m^- f CORNEL L UNIV ERSITY THE Sflomcr Hetmnatji ffiibraty FOUNDED BY ROSWELL P. FLOWER for the use of the N. Y. State Veterinary College 1897 Cornell University Library R 121.T4S1889 A complete pronouncing medical dictlonar 3 1924 000 309 363 Cornell University Library ::% The original of tiiis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924000309363 ^hxy, 1"^^ ■•£- A COMPLETE PRONOUNCING MEDICAL DICTIONARY: EMBRACING THE TERMINOLOGY OF MEDICINE AND THE KINDRED SCIENCES, WITH THEIR SIGNIFICATION, ETYMOLOGY, AND PRONUNCIATION. WITH AN APPENDIX, COMPRISING AN EXPLANATION OF THE LATIN TERMS AND PHRASES OCCURRING IN MEDICINE, ANATOMY, PHARMACY, ETC. ; TOGETHER WITH THE NECESSARY DIRECTIONS FOR WRITING LATIN PRESCRIPTIONS, ETC., ETC. BY JOSEPH THOMAS, M.D., LL.D., AUTHOR OF THE' SYSTEM OF PRONUNCIATION IN LIPPINCOTT's " PRONOUNCING GAZETTEER OF THE WORLD," AHD "pronouncing DICTIONARY OF BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY." ON THE BASIS OF THOMAS'S COMPREHENSIVE PRONOUNCING MEDICAL DICTIONARY. PHILADELPHIA: J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY. LONDON: 10 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 1889. Copyright, 1885, by J. B. Lippincott Company. PREFACE. The work here offered to the public is designed to supply several wants which have been deeply felt by those commencing the study of medicine and the affiliated sciences. An acquaintance with the dead languages, or at least with Latin, was formerly, and in some parts of Europe is still, considered absolutely necessary for a graduate in medicine as well' as in the other learned professions. Although in the United States a clas- sical education is not made an indispensable condition for conferring a medical degree, yet, so long as the great majority of professional terms are in Latin, some knowledge of this language may be said to be absolutely requisite for the medical student. The fact that multitudes of our young men commence the study of medicine without any previous acquaintance with Latin or Greek renders it important that the elementary works intended for the use of stu- dents should be adapted to meet this exigency. To meet the needs thus indicated of the medical student, it has been deemed necessary to furnish fuller explanations in regard to several subjects than has been usual in the preparation of medical dictionaries. One of the points to which especial attention has been given is the etymology of the various terms occurring in the Dictionary. The great importance of this feature of the work, in furnishing, as it generally does, a sure clue to the true signification of scientific terms, in limiting and fixing their meaning, thus guard- ing against looseness or vagueness of application, and last, and not least, in assisting the memory of the student, can scarcely be over- estimated. It is admitted that terms occasionally occur of which it is difficult or Impossible to give a satisfactory etymology. But these comparatively few Instances (due either to the ignorance or carelessness of those who have undertaken to form such terms) PREFACE. need not affect our estimate of the value of etymology in regard to the large majority of scientific words of which the derivation is clear and entirely satisfactory. Another feature of the work is to give, whenever this is prao ticable, a literal translation of the various Latin phrases, sentences, etc., occurring in the Dictionary : as. Extensor Digitorum Commmm^: Flexor Longus Digitorum Pedis, Motores Oculorum, Hydrargyrum^ cum Cretd, etc. The great utility of this to those who are just commencing the study of a new and difficult science will scarcely j be called in question. Another point to which especial attention has been given, and one which it is believed will prove of the highest practical utility, is the pronunciation of the various terms contained in the Dictionary. I What correct spelling is to the writer, correct pronunciation is to the speaker. If either should be wholly neglected, the most perfect language would soon become a babel and fall into utter corruption. Every one who takes the trouble to reflect on the subject must be aware that if it were not for the constant effort or aim to conform our speech to a common standard, the language which we call English would in the course of a few years be spoken so differently in different parts of the world as to be with difficulty understood, J and in two or three centuries it would, in all probability, become| wholly unintelligible, except to those few who might happen to be i familiar with the local dialect. He, therefore, who is willing to take the pains to speak correctly not only acquires an accomplishment? which will raise him in the estimation of all educated men, but contributes his portion towards exalting and extending the incal-4 culable blessings which language, the great vehicle of thought and f knowledge, is capable of conferring on mankind. There is, however, one peculiar difficulty connected with the pronunciation of the terms occurring in Medicine and the collateral sciences. A large number of them belong to the Latin language, and, unfortunately, there is no generally recognized standard fori; the pronunciation of the letters, more particularly the vowels, of. that language. Formerly in the principal seats of learning in PREFACE. England and the United States it was the usage to pronounce all Latin words with the English sounds of the vowels. For example, a when long (as the second a in ama're, ama'bam, ama'- tum) had the sound of our a in fate, long i was pronounced as in pine, and so on. But lately many of the institutions of learn- ing, both in this country and in England, have adopted a differ- ent system, or rather different systems, for there is considerable diversity among them, though they mostly agree in one respect, — namely, in pronouncing the vowels with the Italian sounds. Thus, a has the sound of our a m father or far, e is pronounced as in fete or there, i (and y) as i in marine, o nearly as in English, and « as in rule (or like oo). In regard to the pronunciation of certain conso- nants there is also great diversity: c, for example, according to some authorities, should always have one and the same sound (that of k) in whatever situation it may be, g should always be hard, and V should have the sound of our w. As may readily be imagined, this diversity in the pronunciation of the Latin letters has had the effect of introducing great uncer- tainty and confusion into the pronunciation of scientific terms. The change in the sounds of the consonants (as cited above), not having been adopted to any great extent, has exerted a scarcely appreciable influence on the pronunciation of medical terms ; but the introduction of the Continental or Italian sounds of the vowels has prevailed very extensively, so that in some sections of the United States a large majority of our physicians have adopted what is termed the " Continental" pronunciation. Under existing circumstances, the editor has not felt justified in laying down any positive rules for the pronunciation of the vowels occurring in Latin terms ; for he considers that the proper office of a lexicographer is not that of an autocrat, but simply of a recorder ; in other words, it is his place to ascertain as far as possible and present, not the pronunciation he may prefer, but that which seems to be established by the usage of a majority of the best speakers. Nevertheless, it is beyond all reasonable doubt that it would be an immense gain to science if a uniform standard of pronunciation PREFACE. could be established by some competent authority,— by a national convention of learned men, for example. The question need not be how the Latin language was pronounced by the ancient Romans, but simply how we ought to pronounce those Latin words which have become, so to speak, parts of our own language; and cer- tainly this question need not be difficult to settle. Among the uncertainties which beset the pronunciation of scien- tific terms, one important point— that of accent depending on quantity*— C2in for the most part be readily ascertained. The prin- cipal rules for Latin accentuation are the following : Rule I.— In trisyllables or polysyllables, if the penultima be long, the accent must fall upon it, as Abdcfmen, Duodenum, Vesicula'ris. Rule II.— If the penultima be short (in words of more than two syllables), the accent must fall on the antepenultima : as, Af'idum, Cleniatis, Chimapkila, Erythroxfylon, Hellel/orus, etc. Rule III.— Dissyllables always take the accent on the penultima: as, Ccfca, Liquor, Mo'tor, etc. It may be observed that whenever the accent of a Latin word falls on the antepenultimate vowel followed immediately by a single consonant, the accent is usually placed after the consonant, and the vowel is made what in English we term " short." (See examples under Rule Second.) Accordingly, we pronounce Abdominis — abdom'inis, Asafoetida — asafcei'ida, etc., although in both of these instances the antepenultimate syllable is long in Latin.f The only important exception to this rule occurs in words having u for the * The quantity is determined chiefly by the usage of the Latin poets, and certain recognized rules of derivation. f It is very important to bear in mind the essential difference between a long vowel in English and a long vowel in Latin or Greek. In the former case the word " long" refers to the quality of the vowel, in the latter always to the quantity. The pronunciation of a long vowel in Latin or Greek is estimated to occupy just twice as much time as is spent in uttering a short vowel. In the present work, however) when the term "long" is employed in reference to the pronunciation of a word, it is, to, be understood in the English sense, if the contrary he not distinctly stated. 6 PREFACE. antepenultimate vowel, as Alu'mina, Sulphu'ricus, etc., in which case the accent should always be placed before the consonant, the vowel retaining its full or long sound. As already intimated, the accent may be said to be the sole point in Latin pronunciation about which there is no dispute among the learned. It has, accordingly, come to be regarded as one of the essential tests by which a finished scholar may be known. For if the speaker should place the accent in a trisyllable or polysyllable on a short penultimate vowel, as Aci'dum, Clema'iis, Chimaphila, etc., he would betray great ignorance or want of taste. It would, if possible, be a still grosser fault to place the accent on the ante- penultima when the penultimate vowel is long. We sometimes hear Archim'edes (for Archimedes), and (rarely) Pan'dora {iox Pando^ra). Of such Latin words as were used by the ancients there is gen- erally no difficulty in determining the accentuation. But the case is different with respect to Latin terms (consisting chiefly of botan- ical and other scientific names) of modern origin. Among these there are a number of which the etymology is obscure or uncertain and the accentuation is in consequence more or less doubtful. In such cases analogy is almost our* only guide. As we find that such celebrated names as Luther, Milton, etc., in their Latinized form, have the penultima long (though the e and the o in the original names are short), as Luthe'rus, Miltdnus, etc., so we pronounce such Latinized names as Heuchefra, Brayelra, with the penultimate accent, although Heucher and Braver, from which the preceding botanical names are derived, have the ultima (last syllable) short. , As the science of Botany has so many and such intimate relations with Medicine, — it being rare to find any natural order that has not furnished some useful article to the Materia Medica, while several have furnished various and most valuable contributions, — it has been deemed proper to give to the botanical articles in the Dic- tionary a fulness not usual in works of this class. It is hoped and believed that this feature will add greatly to the value of the present work, especially to that large and increasing class who are desirous not to restrict their studies to the narrowest possible limits con- PREFACE. sistent with the name of practitioner, but to extend them to every branch of knowledge that can increase the usefulness or adorn the character of a physician. This very word (derived from f.ti«?, « nature"), it may be observed, owes its origin to the fact that the ancient physicians were generally distinguished by their extensive acquaintance with Nature in all her various aspects. As the germ theory of disease has of late excited extraordinary interest among physiologists, it has been deemed proper to present the subject somewhat in extenso, from the pen of one (Dr. Morris Longstreth) who has for years given great attention to this ques- tion, and who, it is safe to say, has no superior in our country in this department of physiology. In regard to this subject the reader is referred to the article Pathogenesis in the Dictionary. With respect to the plan of the Dictionary, it may be remarked that immediately after the term itself, if this is English, the Latin synonyme is usually inserted, then the etymology, both being en- closed in brackets. The French synonymes of important terms are commonly added, with their pronunciation. When the term commencing an article is Latin or Latinized Greek, it is marked with an asterisk: hence when the student sees a word thus marked he is to understand that this word is pure Latin, not merely a derivative from the Latin, although in some instances it may be pronounced as in English while retaining the exact Latin spelling. Thus, hydrocele, a Latinized Greek term, is usually pronounced in three syllables (hydro-gele), not in four {ky-dro-f^le), as would be proper according to the strict Latin pronunciation. In like manner v.£^por, a pure Latin word, having become fully anglicized, has an English pronunciation (va'por), although Latin vowels, as before intimated, have usually not been marked, except short i (T), there being in this case scarcely any difference between the English and the " Continental" pronunciation. It remains ,.for the editor to express his great obligations to several gentlemen who have assisted him in the preparation of the present work. His acknowledgments are pre-eminently due to Mr, William Jacobs, to .whom .the Dictionary owes all that is most PREFACE. valuable in the department of Botany. To the distinguished phar- macist Prof. Joseph P. Remington the editor is deeply indebted for important advice and aid with respect to the pharmaceutical articles. His most cordial thanks are due to Dr. Albert P. Brubaker for many valuable suggestions, as well as for some important contributions to the pages of the Dictionary. Among the various publications which he has had occasion to consult, justice requires that he should acknowledge his particular indebtedness to Dr. Quain's " Medical Dictionary," a work of rare merit, and to Littre's " Dictionnaire Medicale." Nor can he omit the expression of his heart-felt obligations to the accomplished proof-reader, Mr. Joseph McCreery, to whose rare intelligence and conscientious fidelity the work owes no small share of the thoroughness and accuracy to which it may lay claim. EXPLANATION OF SIGNS, ABBREVIATIONS, ETC. a, e, I, 0, a, y, are long, as Sxifaie, mete, pine, note, tube, fly. a, 6, I, 6, u, jF, are short, as mfat, met, pin, not, tub, mystic. 4, 4, and 6, are like a, e, and 0, except that the sound is less prolonged; i like 6, but rather shorter. a! i, are obscure, as in the final syllables of America, writer, etc. a sounds like a in all. a'is to be sounded like a m. father; 5 denotes a shortened sound of a. 4 has the sound of a mfat. S is sounded like e in met. S denotes a prolonged sound of h. 1 sounds like ee in j«». fl is equiv- alent to 6. do is sounded like oo in good. ?, p, is to be sounded like j or ss ; G, g, like J; G, g, =5- hard; s has the sound of z. €h is to be sounded like i ,■ ch without any mark should be pronounced as in chill or child. I is pronounced like Hi in million ; n is pronounced like ni in minion ; 6w sounds as in now. N and M are used to represent the French nasal sound, somewhat resembling that of ng in long. R (small capital) implies that the r should be trilled; u denotes the sound of the French «/ u, that of the French eu, similar to the sound of « in the English word/«>-. The mark -^ indicates that the vowels joined by it are to be pronounced almost as one syllable ; as, fe-|vr'. Anlsterisk (*) affixed to a word or phrase denotes that it is either Latin or Latinized Greek. = signifies " equivalent to." The heavy acute accent denotes a primary accent ; the lighter, a secondary accent. When a reference is made to some other part of the Dictionary, the word referred to is put in small capitals : hence, if small capitals are used, a reference is always implied. ABBREVIATIONS. Abl ablative. Ace accusative. Dat dative. e.g. {exemipligra'tia) for example. F. or fem feminine. Fr French. Gen genitive. Ger German. Gr Greek. i.e. {id est) that is. Lat Latin. M. or masc. . . masculine, N. or neut neuter. Nom nominative. Ph. or Pharm Pharmacopoelai PI plural. Pron , . ... pronunciation, Sp Spanish. U.S United States. Voc vocative. To render these explanations complete, a table of the Greek alphabet is subjoined. Letter. Name. Power. Letter. Name. Power. Letter. Name. Power. A a Alpha a I I Iota i P p Rho r B p 6 Beta b K K Kappa k 2 sounds like n : hence, ayyeiov, a "vessel," should be rendered by angeion or anglon, if Roman letters are used; ayK{iA.of ("bent"), hy ankylos or ancylos ; ayxa (to "choke"), by ancho, etc. T, though usually considered to be equivalent to », is almost invariably rendered by y in Latin. See ayKiiTioc, above given. K is usually replaced in Latin by c, as Kvvapa or Kivipa, cynara or cinara (a kind of "artichoke"). As in Latin words of Greek derivation y is sounded like i, and not like «, so c should in such words be pronounced with its proper Latin sound, — always like s before e, i, and^. At (in Greek) when changed into Latin becomes ce ; and ol, ce ; as aldixnp, cethiops, cS,&rip.a, oedema, etc. ^ is represented in Greek by ', called the "rough breathing" [spir'itus as'per), as in im6, "under," aljia, "blood," etc. All Greek words beginning with a vowel have either the rough or the smooth breathing {spir'itus le'nis). Compare aXdio^, "black," alria, " cause," etc. The smooth breathing indicates simply the natural sound of the vowel. PRONOUNCING MEDICAL DICTIONARY. A. ABDOMEN A (a), or an (av) before a word beginning with a vowel or with h. A prefix in compound words of Greek derivation, having a negative or priva- tive force : as, a-tonic, " without tone ;" a-cepha- lous, "without a head;" an-asthetic, "without perception or sensation ;" an-hydrous, " without water." (See the above-cited words in their alphabetical places in the Dictionary.) A is also a French preposition signifying " to" or " at," and forming a part of certain surgical and medical phrases, as, d deux temps, i. duh tdN ("At two times"), a term applied to the opera- tion of lithotomy, in which the calculus, from certain causes, cannot be immediately extracted, and is therefore let alone till during the sup- purating stage, when extraction may be more easily effected. AA. A contraction of the Greek word ana (ova), signifying, literally, "up through" or " throughout ;" sometimes equivalent to " OF EACH." Written in prescriptions after the names of several different medicines, to denote an equal quantity of each. AAA. Abbreviation for Amalgam. Ab. A Latin particle signifying " from," " off," " away." Ab-ac'tus Ven'ter,* or Ven'ter Abac'tus.* [From the Lat. ab, " from," and a'go, ac'tum, to " drive," to " force."] Literally, a " belly ex- pelled" or emptied by forcible means. A term in Medical Jurisprudence for abortion induced by art. Ab'a-cus.* [From the Gr. d/3af, a/3a/cof, a mathematical table on which lines and figures were drawn.] An old name for a table used for medicinal preparations. Abalienation, ab-al-yen-a'shun. [Lat. Ab- aliena'tio, o'nis ; from ab, " from," and alie'no, aliena'tum, to " estrange."] Formerly used for decay of the whole or part of the body; also, loss or failing of the senses or of the mental faculties. Abanga, ab-ang'ga. The name of the fruit of a palm-tree growing in the island of St. Thomas (West Indies). The seeds are consid- ered very useful in diseases of the chest. A-bap-tis'ta* (the Lat. terebeVla, "borer," being understood), or A-bap-tis'ton* (/rep'anum being understood). [From the Gr. a, priv., and PavTi^u, to " plunge."] The name of a trepan guarded in such a manner as to prevent it from plunging into the substance of the brain. See Trepan. Ab-ar-tic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Abarticulatio, o'nis/ from al>, " from," and articula'tio, " articu- lation."] A kind of articulation admitting of free motion. See Diarthrosis. Abattoir, S.'hS.-ivfki^'. [From abattre, to « fell," to " cut down."] The French term for a slaughter- house. The French,^ more than other nations, pay the greatest attention to their abattoirs, to place them in a suitable locality without the walls of the city, and to see that nothing is neglected that can promote perfect cleanliness and prevent the poisoning of the air from the putrefaction of the blood and other refuse matters necessarily found in such places. Ab-bre'vi-at-ed. [Lat. Abbrevia'tus ; from' abbre'vio, abbrevia'tum, to " shorten."] Short- ened, as when the cup is shorter than the tube of the flower. Ab-bre-vi-a'tion. [Lat. Abbrevia'tio, c/nis; from the same.] A part of a word shortened by cutting off one or more of its latter syllables. Ap- plied to many initial and medial letters, and con- tractions, of medical terms, which will be found in their alphabetical order. Abc^s. See Abscess. Abdom. Abbreviation for Abdomen. Ab-do'men,* gen. Ab-domt-nis. [Com- monly derived from the Lat. aydo, to "hide;" but this etymology is questioned by Skeat and E. LittrS.] The largest cavity of the body, the belly. It is separated from the thorax by the diaphragm. It is divided from above to below into three re- gions, — the epigastric, the umbilical (the central), and the hypogastric. 1 See Sir Francis B. Head's very interesting account of the Abattoir dei Cockons, in his "Faggot of French Sticks." ABDOMINAL ABLACTATION Ab-domli-nal. [Lat. Abdomina'lis ; from abd(/men.'\ Belonging to the abdomen ; ventral. Abdom'inal A-or'ta. That portion of the aorta situated below the diaphragm. Abdom'inal Ap'o-neii-ro'sis. The con- joined tendons of the oblique and transverse muscles on the anterior portion of the abdomen. See Aponeurosis. Abdom'inal Ganglia (gang'gle-a). The semi- lunar ganglia : — so named from their situation. Abdom'inal Ring. [Lat. An'nulus Ab- dom'inis.] The fancied ring-like opening on each side of the abdomen, external and superior to the /ate. Through it, in males, passes the sper- matic cord. It is also called the In'guinal Ring. Ab-dom-I-na'lis.* [From the Lat. abdo'- men.'\ Pertaining to the abdomen; abdominal; ventral. In the plural (Abdomina'les) it forms the name of an order of fishes having the ventral fins under the abdomen and behind the pectorals. Ab-dom-5f-nos'co-py. [Lat. Abdomino- sco'pia ; from abd(/men, and the Gr. okottsOj to " observe.] The examination of the abdomen by percussion, inspection, measurement, or manual examination. Ab-du'cent. [Lat. Abdu'cens ; from ab, " from," and du'co, duc'tum, to " lead," to " draw."] Applied to muscles by which the members or limbs are drawn from the mesial line (or axis of the body) ; also to the sixth pair of nerves. Ab-duc'tion. [Lat. Abduc'tio, o'nis; from the same.] That movement by which one part is moved from another, or from the axis of the body. Ab-duc'tor, o'ris.* [From the same.] Ap- plied to a muscle which performs, or assists in performing, abduction. Abelmoschus,'^ i-bel-moslius. [From the Arab, ab-el-muslik ; literally, the "father of musk."] Musk-seed; the specific name of the Hibiscus abelmoschus. The seeds of this plant, called grana moschata ("musk-seeds"), are em- ployed in the East in forming the Poudre de Chy- pre, or Cyprus powder, used for flavoring coffee. Ab-ep-I-thym1-a.* [From the Lat. ab, " from," " off," and the Gr. ciriffv/ila, " desire." A faulty term (partly Latin and partly Greek) for paralysis of the solar plexus, cutting off communi- cation between the nervous system and abdom- inal viscera, the supposed seat of the appetites and desires. Ab-er'rant. [From the Lat. aber'ro, to " wan- der."] Deviating from the right way. In Botany, deviating from the ordinary structure. Ab-er-ra'tion. [Lat. Aberra'tio, o'nis ; from ab, "from," and ePro, erra'tum, to "wander."] Applied to a disordered state of the intellect. Ap- plied also to the rays of light when refracted by a lens or reflected by a mirror so that they do not converge into a focus. One form of aberration (the Aberration of Sphericity) is caused by the fact that a lens with spherical surfaces never brings the light to a perfect focus. Another kind, called Chromatic Aberration, or the Aberration of Re- frangibility, is due to the fact that the different kinds of light are refracted differently, some more and some less than the others. Ab-e-vac-u-a'tion. [Lat. Abevacua'tio, o'nis; from ab, "from," and evac'uo, evacua'tum, to " empty out," to " empty."] A medical term usually applied to a partial or incomplete evacua- tion, but by some writers employed to denote an immoderate evacuation. A'bi-es,* gen. A-bi'S-tis. [Supposed by some to be from the Lat. ab, " from," and e'o, to " go," on account of the great height to which it goes or extends from the earth.] A genus of evergreen trees of the order Coniferce, comprising the Hem- lock Spruce (Abies Canadensis), the Silver Fir [Abies pectinata), and other species of fir. A'bies Al'ba.* White Spruce. An orna- mental evergreen tree, a native of New York, Vermont, and Canada. It has pale, glaucous leaves, and is one of the most beautiful trees of the genus. A'bies Bal-sa'me-a.* Balsam Fir. A fine ornamental evergreen tree, a native of the north- ern United States. Canada Balsam is obtained from it. A'bies Can-a-den'sis.* Hemlock Spruce. A large evergreen tree, a native of Canada and the northern United States. It is a handsome tree, and is planted for ornament. When young, it is the most graceful of the spruces. Its bark is used for tanning. A'bies Excel'sa.* The Norway Fir or Spruce, which produces Burgundy pitch and a kind of frankincense. It is an ornamental tree, extensively planted in the United States, and is one of the most beautiful of the genus. A'bies La'rix.* An old synonyme for the Larix Huropcea, the tree which affords Venice turpentine. A'bies Pec-tT-na'ta,* or A'bies Pi'ce-a.* European Silver Fir. An evergreen tree, a native of Central Europe and Siberia ; often planted for ornament. It is supposed to be the species to which Virgil gave the e^\'Aitt pulcherrima, "most beautiful." (Eclogue vii., 1. 65, 66.) Ab-J-et'ic. [Lat. Abiet'icus; from a'bies^ Belonging to the fir-tree. Abietin, or Abietine, a-bl'e-tin. [Lat. Abi- eti'na ; from a'bies/] A resinous substance, also called the resin Gamma, or third in order, ob- tained from Strasbourg turpentine. A-bi'6-tis Re-si'na.» The resin of the fir-tree ; the Thus, or common frankincense ; spontaneously exuded by the Abies. See FRANKINCENSE. Abietite, a-bl'e-tit. [Lat. Abieti'tes ; from a'bies, and the Gr. UQoq, a " stone."] A genus of fossil coniferous plants in the Wealden and Green- sand formations. Ab-fr-ti-ta'tion. [Lat. Abirrita'tio, o'nis; from ab, " from" or " away," and irri'to, irrita'- turn, to " irritate ;" denoting the passing " away" or absence of irritation or of vital irritability.] Diminished irritability in the various tissues, and so slightly distinct from Asthenia. Ab-lac-ta'tion. [Lat. Ablacta'tio, o'nis; from ab, " from," "away," and lac, lac'tis, " milk." See Lactation.] The weaning of a child. Some writers make a distinction between ablactation and ■weaning. By the former they mean the termi- ABLATION ABSCISSION nation of the period of suckling as regards the mother ; by the latter, the same period with refer- ence to the child. Ab-la'tion. [Lat. Abla'tio, o'«w ; from au^- fero, ahla'tum (from ab, " from," " away," and ftfro, la'tuvi, to "carry," or "take"), to "take away."] The removing of any part by excision, extirpation, or amputation. A-blep'si-a.* [From the Gr. o, priv., and pMwa, to "see."] Want of sight; blindness; ablepsy. Ablu-ent. [Lat. Abluens ; from aS, " from," "away," and /u'o, lu'tum, to "wash."] That which washes away or carries off impurities. See Abstergent. Ab-lu'tion. [Lat. Ablu'tio, o'«w/ from the same.] The separation of extraneous matters by washing. Anciently, an internal washing by ad- ministering profuse libations of milk-whey. Ab-nor'nial. [Lat. Abnor'inis; from ab, "from," and war'OTa, a " rule ;" denoting a de- parture from the " rule," course, or custom 'of nature.] Contrary to the usual or natural struc- ture ; contrary to the natural condition. Ab-o-ma'sum,* or Ab-o-ma'sus.* [From the Lat. ab, " from," and oma'sum, the " paunch."] The fourth stomach of the Suminantia. From this part of calves, lambs, etc., rennet is prepared. Ab-o-rig'i-nal. [From the Lat. ab, " from," and ori'go, gen. ori'ginis, " origin," " beginning."] Primitive ; relating to the aborigines. In Botany, indigenous, original in the strictest sense. Aboriginis,* ab-o-rij'e-nis. [More frequently used in the plural [Aborigines, ab-o-rij'e-nez) ; from the Lat. ab, " from," and ori'go, the " beginning."] Native or original of a country ; aboriginal. A-bor'sus.* [From the Lat. abo'rior, abor'- tiis, to " miscarry."] A miscarriage in the first or early months. More properly Abortus, or Abortion, which see. A-bor'ti-cIde. [Lat. Aborticid'ium ; from abor'tus, and cts'do, to " kill."] The destroying of the foetus in utero. See Fceticide. A-bor'tient. [Lat. Abor'tiens ; from ab(/- rior, to " miscarry."] Miscarrying. Sometimes used synonymously with Sterilis. See Sterile. A-bor'tion. [Lat. Abor'tio, o'nis ; from abo'- rior, abor'tus, to " miscarry."] The morbid ex- pulsion of an immature foetus ; a miscarriage. In Botany, imperfect development or non-formation of some part. Abor'tion, Crim'inal. Foeticide. A-bor'tive. [Lat. Aborti'vus ; from abo'rior, abor'tus, to "miscarry."] Causing abortion. Sometimes applied to treatment adopted for pre- venting further or complete development of disease. In Botany, imperfectly formed or rudimentary. Abortus.* [From the same.] See Abor- tion. Aboulia.* See Abulia. A-bou-lo-ma'nY-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., ^mXil, " will," and /mvia, " madness."] A mental disease of which the distinguishing characteristic is an entire absence, or else great deficiency, of the will-power. Abrachia,* ab-ra-ki'a. [From the Gr. u, priv., and Ppaxiuv, the " arm."] A sort of monstrosity consisting in the absence of arms. Abranchia,* a-brank'e-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., and Ppdyxm, the "gills" or "respiratory organs."] Literally, having no organs of respi- ration. A name given by Cuvier to an order of Anettidce having no external organs of respira- tion. Abranchiata.* See Abranchia. A-bra'sion. [Lat. Abra'sio, o'nis ; from ab, " from" or " off," and ra'do, ra'sum, to " scrape."] A term for the partial tearing off or fretting of the skin. A-bro'ma Au-gus'tutn.* A tree of the order Sterculiacece, a native of India. It bears beautiful purple floweri. Good cordage is made of its fibrous bark. Abrotonum,* or Abrotanum.* See Arte- misia. Ab-rot'o-num Mas.* Another name for Artemisia Abrotonum, which see. Ab-rupt'. [Lat. Abrupt'us ; from ab, "from," " off," and rum'po, rup^tum, to " break."] Sud- denly terminating, as, for instance, abruptly pin- nate is pinnate without an odd leaflet at the end, — applied to leaves and roots that seem broken off at their extremity. Ab-ruptly A-cii'mY-nate. Suddenly nar- rowed to an acumination. A'brus Prec-a-to'ri-us.* [From the Gr. o/3p(if, "delicate," "elegant," and the Lat. pre- ca'tor, " one who prays," alluding to its use for rosaries.] Called also Wild Liquorice, Liquorice Bush, Red Bean, and other names. A small shrub growing in the West Indies, Central America, and Egypt, having beautiful scarlet seeds which are employed for rosaries, neck- laces, etc. The roots and leaves contain muci- lage, and are sometimes used as demulcents. See Jequirity. Abs. A Latin particle, having the same force as Ab, which see. Ab's9ess. [Lat. Absces'sus ; from abs, " from," and ce'So, ces'sum, to " go ;" because the matter " goes from" or separates itself from the rest of the body.] (Fr. Abcis, ib'sj'.) A tumor or swelling (usually large and deep) containing pus. Ab'scess, Met-a-stat'ic. [See Metastasis.] An abscess occurring in a part remote from the primary seat of disease, supposed to be caused by the poisoning of the blood by pus, or by an em- bolus. Abscess, Milk. See Mastodynia Aposte- MATOSA. Ab-S9is'sa.* [From the Lat. abscin'do, ab- scis'sum, to " cut off."] The line forming the basis of measurement of graphic- records, along which the time measurement is commonly made. See Graphic Method. Abscissa, Vox.* See Vox Abscissa. Ab-S9is'sion. [Lat. Abscis'sio, o'nis ; from ab, " from," " away," and scin'do, scis'sum, to " cut."] Applied to a fractured bone when a part of it is cut off and removed, or to the cutting 13 ABSCONSIO ABSTRACTUM off of any soft part, as of a nerve, or the prepuce, etc. Absconsio* (ab-skon'she-o), o'nis. [From the Lat. abs, " away," and con'do, to " hide."] A term formerly denoting the same as Sinus; an absconsion. Abs. febr. = Absen'te fe'bre* " Fever being absent," or, in the absence of fever. Ab-sin'thate. [Lat. Absin'thas, a'/ir.] A combination of absinthic acid with a base. Ab-sinthe'. (Fr. pron. Sb'siNt'.) A liquor made from wormwood leaves steeped in brandy, or from a mixture of alcohol with the volatile oil of wormwood. It is used very extensively by the French. In excess, it causes absinthism, which is somewhat different from alcoholism, owing to the peculiar poisonous qualities of the oil of worm- wood. Ab-sin'thic. [Lat. Absin'thicus ; from ab- sin'thium.~\ Belonging to Absinthium : — applied to an acid obtained from it. Ab-sin'thin. [Lat. Absinthi'na.] The bitter principle discovered in Absinthium. Absinthism. See Absinthe. Ab-sin'thl-um.* [Gr. a-fivBiov.'] A name for wormwood. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves and tops of Artemisia Absinthium. Wormwood is a bitter tonic, which before the discovery of Peruvian bark was much used as a remedy in intermittents. It was once supposed to be anthelmintic ; but it is little used now. Absin'thium Com-mu'ne.* Another name for Artemisia Absinthium, or Wormwood. Absin'thium Ma-ritl-mum.* Another name for Artemisia maritima. Absin'thium Pon'ti-cum,* Absin'thium Ro-ma'num.* Other names for Artemisia PONTICA, which see. Absin'thium San-ton^-cum.* Another name for Artemisia Santonica. Absin'thium Vul-ga're.* Another name for Artemisia Absinthium. Ab'so-lute Al'co-hol. Alcohol as free from water as it can be obtained. See Alcohol. Ab-sor'bent, adj. and n. [Lat. Absor'bens ; from ab, " from," and sor'beo, sorj/tum, to " sip" or " suck."] Sucking up or absorbing. Applied to the lacteal and lymphatic vessels, and to the origins of vessels on the roots of plants. Also applied to medicines which neutralize acidity in the stomach and bowels, as magnesia, chalk, etc. Absor'bent Sys'tem. A term used to denote collectively the vessels and glands which perform the function of absorption. Ab-sorp'tion. [Lat. Absorp'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] The sucking up of substances ap- plied to the mouths of absorbent vessels. In Chemistry, the sucking up or imbibition of a gas or vapor by a hquid or solid. Absorption, Cutaneous. See Cutaneous Absorption. Absorption, Interstitial. Absorption. 14 See Interstitial Ab-ste'mir-ous. [Lat. Abste'mius; from abs, " from," and teme'tum, an old Latin word for " wine :" though some derive it from abs, " from," and te'neo, to " hold" or " keep," « being changed to »/.] Strictly, abstaining from witie, but gen- erally applied also to moderation in diet. Ab-stei/gent. [Lat. Abster'gens, en'tis; from abster'geo, abster'sum, to " cleanse."] Cleansing ; abluent ; abstersive. Applied to medi- cines which cleanse from foulness or sordes. Ab'sti-nence. [Lat. Abstinen'tia ; from abs, "from," and te'neo, to "YioM" or "keep;" to " abstain."] The refraining from, or sparing use of, food, liquors, etc. Ab'stract. [Lat. Abstrac'tum ; from abs, " from," and tra'ho, trac'tum, to " draw."] See Abstractum. Ab-strac'tion. [Lat. Abstrac'tio, o'nis; from abs, " from," " away," and tra'ho, trac'tum, to " draw."] The separation of an ingredient from a substance which contains it. Also that mental power by which one particular attribute of an object may be dwelt upon to the exclusion of others, that attribute being mentally abstracted or separated from the rest. Also that power of the mind by which the act of generalization is performed, by viewing only those general charac- teristics or qualities which are common to several different objects, and neglecting all such as are peculiar to individual objects : in other words, that intellectual operation by which we study qualities and attributes independently of the be- ings or substances which have those attributes or qualities. Applied also to the drawing of blood from a blood-vessel. Ab-strac'tum.* " Abstract." The Pharma copoeial name (U S. 1880) for a powdered prepa- ration which has twice the strength of the drug or fluid extract from which it is made. Abstrac'tum Ac-o-ni'ti.* "Abstract of Aco- nite." (U.S. 1880.) See Abstractum. Abstrac'tum Bel-la-don'nse.* "Abstract of Belladonna." (U S. 1880.) Abstrac'tum Co-ni'i.* " Abstract of Conium." (U.S. 1880.) S^" It should be observed that for the medical prof eriies and uses of medicines, as a general rule, the inquirer is referred to the notice of the dnig itself, not to the different preparations obtained from it. Thus, he is referred loAconi- turn. Belladonna, Conium, etc., and not to the abstract or extract of Aconite, of Belladonna, or of Conium. Abstrac'tum Dig-t-ta'lis.* "Abstract of Digitalis." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from the recently dried leaves of the Digitalis purpurea. Abstrac'tum Hy-os-9y'a-mi.* "Abstract of Hyoscyamus." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from Hyos- cyamus recently dried. Abstrac'tum Ig-na'tise.* " Abstract of Igna- tia." (U.S. 1880.) Abstrac'tum Ja-la'pae.* " Abstract of Jalap." (U.S. 1880.) Abstrac'tum Nu'cis Vomt-^ae.* " Abstract of Nux Vomica." (U.S. 1880.) Abstrac'tum Pod-o-phyl'li.* " Abstract of Podophyllum." (U.S. 1880.) ABSTRACTUM ACARDIA Abstrac'tum Sen'e-gae.* " Abstract of Sen- ega." (U.S. 1880.) Abstrac'tum Va-le-ri-a'nae,* " Abstract of Valerian." (U.S. 1880.) Ab'sus.* A species of Cassia, the seeds of which, being powdered and mixed with sugar, are used in Egypt as an application to the eyes in ophthalmia. A-bulI-a.* [Gr. o/JouAm, from a, priv., and PovTi^, " will."] Absence or loss of will : — a symptom in certain forms of insanity. A-bu'ta.* Another name for Pareira Brava, which see. A-bu'ti-lon Av-i-cen'nae.* Called also the Indian or yellow mallow. An herbaceous plant, of the natural order Malvacea. It is mucilaginous, and sometimes is used as a remedy for diarrhoea in cattle. Abvacuation. See Abevacuation. Acacia,* a-ka'she-a ; gen. Acacise, a-ka'she-e. [From the Gr. a/cy, a "sharp point;" the name having been given on account of the prickles or thorns with which the tree abounds.] A genus of the Linnaean class Polygamia, natural order Leguminosa. Also the Pharmacopoeial name/ (U.S. 1870, 1880) for gum arable, a gummy exuJf dation from Acacia Verek and other species of Acacia. Acacia is used in medicine chiefly as a demulcent. Acacia Arabica.* See Acacia Vera. Aca'cise A-rab'l-9aB Gum'mi.* The Phar- macopoeial name (Dub. Ph.) of gum arable, ob- tained from Acacia vera and other species of Acacia. Aca'cia Cat'e-chu.* The systematic name of the plant which affords catechu. The Acacia Catechu is a native of India. Acacia Indica.* See Tamarindus Indica. Aca'cia Sen'e-gal'.* The same as AcAciA Verek, which see. Aca'cia Ve'ra.* [From the Lat. ve'rus, "true."] The "'true acacia." The Egyptian thorn, or gum-arabic tree; called also Acacia Arabica. Also the expressed juice of the unripe pods of the Acacia veravel. Aca'cia Ve'rek.* The name of a species of Acacia found near the river Senegal, in Western Africa ; also in Eastern Africa. Aca'cia Zey-lont-ca.* A name for the Seematoxylon Campechianum, or Logwood. Acajou, 5'kS'zhoo'. The French name of Mahogany. Also the Anacardium Occiden- TALE, which see. Ac-a-le'phe.* [Gr. am'>J]^ri.'\ The nettle. See Urtica. Ac-a-le'phus.* [From the same.] Belong- ing to a nettle. In the neuter plural (Acale'pha), applied to a class of the Radiata, from the sting- ing pain felt on touching them. A-cal'y-5ine. [Lat. Acalyci'nus, Acal'y- /Cis ; from the Gr. a, priv., and /cdAuf, a " calyx."] Having no calyx. A-cal'y-pha.* A genus of herbs or shrubs of the order Euphorbiacea, comprising over one hun- dred species, natives of many tropical and warm regions of Asia, Africa, and America. Acal'ypha In'di-ca.* Cupameni. An an- nual herb, a native of India. Its roots and leaves are cathartic. Acal'ypha Vir-gin1-ca.* Three-seeded Mer- cury. A homely weed, a' native of the United States. It is said to be diuretic. A-camp'sJ-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kd/i7TTu, to "bend."] An inflexible state of a joint. See Ankylosis. A-can'tha.* [Gr, aicavBa ; from mil, a " sharp point."] Applied formerly to the spine of the back, or rather of a vertebra, by the regular ar- rangement of the series of which the former is constituted. A thorn, spine, or prickle. Acanthacese,* ak-an-tha'she-e. The name of a natural order of exogenous plants, mostly natives of tropical regions, including the Acanthus, the Ruellia, and several plants cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. A-can'thi,* the plural of Acan'thus, form- ing the Jussieuan name of a natural order, now AcANTHACEiE, which see. A-can'thitne. [Lat. Acan'thinus ; from the Gr. OKavOa, a " thorn."] Belonging to a thorn; thorny; prickly. A-can'tM-um.* [From the same.] The spe- cific or trivial name for the Onopor'dium Acan'- thiiim. A-can-tho-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Acantho- ceph'alus ; from the Gr. oKcvBa, a " thorn," and Ke^a'K'^, the " head."] Having a spiny head. The Latin term in the neuter plural (Acantho- ceph'ala) is applied to a family of the Entozo'a parenchym'ata. Acanthodes. See Acanthoid. A-can'thoid. [Lat. Acanthoi'des ; from the Gr. OKavda, a " thorn," and elSog, a " form" or " resemblance."] Having the form of a thorn or spine ; resembling a spine. Acanthophorous, ak-an-thof'o-rus. [Lat. Ac- anthoph'orus ; from the Gr. aiiavBa, a " thorn," and ^epa, to " bear."] Beset with spines or coarse hairs. A-can-tho-po'dl-ous. [Lat. Acanthopo'- dius ; from the Gr. anavfta, a " thorn," and irovg, TTodd^, a " foot."] Having spinous petioles. A-can-thop-t?-ry|'i-i.* [From the Gr. aKavOa, a " thorn," and nrepvyiov, a " little wing," a " fin."] The name of an order of fishes having spiny fins. A-can'thu-lus.* [From the Gr. oKavBa, a " thorn."] An instrument for extracting thorns, or spicu/a of wood, bone, etc., from wounds. A-can'thus.* [From the Gr. wavBa, a " thorn."] A genus of the Linnsean class Didy- namia, natural order Acanthacece. Acan'thus Mol'lis.* The systematic name of a classical herbaceous plant noted for the form of its foliage, which served as the model of the ornate capital of the Corinthian column. It is a native of Europe. A-car'di-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kapdia, the '; heart."] The condition of a mon- 15 A CARDIOH^MIA ACCRETION ster-foetus, born without a, heart, or, rather, de- ficient as to the whole thorax. Acardiohsemia,* a-kar-de-o-he'me-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., KapSta, the "heart," and ni/ia, " blood." j A deficiency of blood in the heart. A-car-dT-o-ner'vi-a.* [From the Gr. u, priv., napSla, the " heart," and the Lat. ner'vus, a " nerve."] A deficiency of nervous action in the heart, evinced by the sounds being inaudible. A-car-di-o-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., Kap&ia, the " heart," and rpof^, " nourish- ment."] Atrophy of the heart. A-carl-cide (j>., "acarus-killer"). [From the Lat. ac'arus, and cie'do, to " kill" or " de- stroy."] A remedy against Acari, especially the Acarus Scabiei. Ac-a-ro-i'des,* or Ac'a-roid. [From the Lat. ac'arus, and the Gr. eZiJof, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling the Acarus. A-car'pous. [Lat. Acar'pus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and KopTrog, " fruit."] Having no fruit. Ac'a-rus,* plural Ac'a-ri. [Froin the Gr. aKapfii, that which cannot be cut on account of its smaliness (from a, priv., and KEtpu, to " cut").] A genus of minute insects infesting the skin. Ac'arus Au-tum-na'Iis.* The harvest-bug; the wheal-worm. Ac'arus Do-mes'ti-cus.* The domestic tick, found on the human body. Ac'arus Ri9l-nus.* The dog-tick. Ac'arus Sac'eha-ri.* "Acarus of Sugar." An animalcule found in sugar, causing " grocer's itch." Ac'arus Sca-bi-e'i.* "Acarus of Itch." The itch animalcule. A-cat'a-lep-sy. [Lat. Acatalep'sia ; from the Gr. a, priv., and Kara^a/iCavu, to "appre- hend."] Uncertainty in diagnosis, etc. A-cat-ap'o-sis.' [From the Gr. a, priv., and Koramva, to " swallow."] Difficulty in swal- lowing. See Dysphagia. A-cau-lSs'cent. [From the Gr. a, priv., and the Lat. cau'lis, a " stem."] Apparently stemless, the proper stem being subterranean or very short, as in most violets. A-cau1is.* [From the same.] Having no stem, or having a very short stem ; acau'line. Ac-5el-e-ra'tion. [See next article.] In- creased rapidity of the pulse, respiration, etc. Ac-9el-e-ra'tor, o'ris* [From the Lat. ac- cel'ero, accelera'tum, to " hasten."] Applied to a muscle of the penis {Accelera'tor uri'na) whose action propels the urine; also named Ejacula'tor sem'inis, from its performing a similar office as to the semen. Ac-ves'sion. [Lat. Acces'sio, o'nis ; from acce'do, acces'sum, to " go to," to " approach," to "be added to."] The approach, or onset, of diseases, or of fits, paroxysms or exacerbations in fevers, etc. Accessorii WilUsii,* ak-ses-so're-i wil-lis'e-i. The " accessory nerves of Willis,"— so named from the discoverer. The superior respiratory nerves, a pair arising from the spinal cord and joining the /ar vagum. I6 Ac-9es'so-ry. [Lat. Accesso'rius ; from the same.] Usually applied to muscular appendages that assist the action of larger muscles. In Bot- any, additional or supernumerary. Ac'91-dent. [Lat. Ac'cidens ; from ac'cido, to " happen."] A familiar word used by the French as synonymous with symptom. Also a fortuitous event ; a casualty. See Accidentia. Ac-9ii-den'tal. [Lat. Accidenta'Iis ; from the same.] Adventitious; happening unexpectedly.. Applied by French and some English writers to textures resulting from morbid action. Acciden'tal Col'ors. A series of optical phe- nomena, so named by Buffon, and now known by the name of Ocular Spectra. If the eye be steadily directed for some time to a white wafer upon a dark ground, and be then turned aside, a well-defined image of the wafer will be perceived, with the colors reversed : the wafer will appear dark, the ground white. This new appearance is termed the accidental color, or ocular spectrum, or complementary color. By using differently- colored wafers we obtain the following results : Color of wafer. Color of spectrum. Black White. Red Bluish-green. Orange Blue. Yellow Indigo. Green Violet with a little red. Blue Orange-red. Indigo Orange-yellow. Violet Bluish -green. Darwin classes the Spectra under the two heads of direct and reverse, — the former depending on the permanence of the impression, the latter on exhaustion. Accidentia,* ak-se-den'she-a. [From the Lat. ac'cido, to " happen," ac'cidens, " happening," " that which happens."] A chance or occurrence happening to one unexpectedly ; an accident. Ac-9ip'i-ter.* [From the Lat. accifio, to "take."] A bird of prey. In the plural (^Ac- cipitres, ak-sip'e-trez), applied to an order of birds, including the hawk, eagle, etc., called also Rap(^- ces, and Hapto'res, from their rapacious or preda- tory character. Ac-cli'mat-ed. [Lat. Acclima'tus.] (Fr. acclimati, S'kle'ma'ti'.) Thoroughly accustomed to a climate : — applied to persons or animals that migrate from their native country. Ac-cli'ma-tiz-a'tion. [Lat. Acclimatiza'- tio, o'»w.] The process or state of being accli- mated. Ac-cli'vis.* [From the Lat. ad, " to," and cH'vus, the " side of a hill."] " Sloping upwards." Applied to a muscle of the abdomen, from the oblique ascent of its fibres, the Obli'quus inter'nus. Accouchement (Fr.), S'koosh'maN'. [Froifl accoucher, S'koo'shi', to " put to bed," to " de- liver."] The act of being delivered; delivery. Accoucheur, J'koo'shuR'. [From the same.] A man-midwife ; an obstetrician. Ac-cre'tion. [Lat. Accre'tio, &nts; from ad, " to," and cres'co, cre'tum, to " grow."] The process by which nutrient particles are added to the various tissues. The adhering together of parts naturally separate, as the fingers, etc. ACCUMBENT ACETATE Ac-cum'bent. [Lat. Accum'bens; from accu?n'bo, to " recline" (as at meals).] Lying against anything. Acephala.* See Acephalus. Acephalia,* as-e-fa'le-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kti^aTJi, the " head."] A form of foetal monstrosity, consisting in the want of the head. Acephalobrachia,* a-sef a-lo-bra-ki'a. [From the Gr. a, priv. , KEtpa^^, the " head," and ppaxiuv, the " arm."] A form of foetal monstrosity, con- sisting in the absence of head and arms. A-9eph'a-lo-bra-ehi'iis.* [From the same.] A monster-foetus, having neither head nor arms. A-<;eph'a-lo-car'dI-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., KcipcAij, the "head," and KapSia, the " heart."] A form of monstrosity, consisting in the absence of head and heart. A-9eph'a-lo-car'di-us.* [From the same.] A monster-foetus, without head and heart. Acephalochirus,* or Acephalocheirus,* a-sef'a-lo-kl'rils. [From the Gr o, priv., KEipakij, the " head," and ;[£(/>, the " hand."] A monster- foetus, without head and hands. Acephalocyst, a-sef'a-lo-sist. [Lat. Aceph'- alocys'tis ; from the Gr. o, priv., KcfaX^, the "head," and (ciiorif, a "bladder."] The head- less hydatid, formed like a bladder. A-9eph'a-lo-ga^'ter.* [From the Gr. a, priv., KefaXr/, the " head," and yaarfip, the " stom- ach" or " belly."] A monster-foetus, without head, chest, and upper part of the belly. A-jeph'a-lo-gas'tri-a.* [From the same.] A form of monstrosity, consisting in the want of head, chest, and belly. A-feph'a-lo-po'di-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., KEipaTi^, the " head," and iroiif, noSdc, the " foot."] A form of monstrosity, consisting in the absence of head and feet. A-9eph'a-lop'o-dus.* [From the same.] A monster-foetus, without hpad and feet. Acephalorachia,* a-sef'a-lo-ra'ke-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., xefa^rj, the "head," and paxiCt the " spine."] A form of monstrosity, consisting in the want of head and spinal column. ■Acephalostoma.* See Acephalostomus. A-9eph'a-lo-sto'mT-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., Kt^aXr;, the " head," and ardfia, a " mouth."] A form of monstrosity, consisting in the want of a head, but with an aperture like a mouth. A-9eph'a-los'to-mus,* or A-9epli'a.los'to- ma.* [From the same.] A monster-foetus, with- out a head, but having an aperture like a mouth. A-9eph'a-Io-tho-ra'cJ-a.* [From the Gr. 3, priv., KcipakTi, the " head," and Bapa^, the "chest."] A form of monstrosity, consisting in the want of head and chest. A-9eph'a-lo-tho'rus.* [From the same.] A monster-foetus, without head and chest. A-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and KE^oA^, the "head."] Without a head; aceph'alous. In the neuter plural {Aceph'ala), applied to a class of Mollusca having no appear- ance of a head. A'9er.* (French, Arable, i'rSbl'.) A genus of trees of the Linnsean class Octandria, natural order Sapindacea or Aceracece. It comprises numerous species natives of Europe, the United States, etc. The A'cer dasycar'pum (Silver Maple) and the A'cer mcchari'num ( Sugar Maple) are commonly planted as ornamental trees in cities and parks. A'9er Sac-eha-ri'num.* The Sugar Maple, a handsome deciduous tree, a native of the North- ern United States. A large quantity of sugar and syrup of excellent flavor is obtained from the sap of this tree, which also affords the wood called Bird's-Eye Maple and Curled Maple. A9'e-ra,* the plural of A'cer, a " maple-tree," forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. Sefe AcERACEiE. Aceraceae,* as-e-ra'she-e, or A9-e-rin'e-Be.* [From the Lat. a'cer, the " maple-tree."] A nat- ural order of plants including the maple. A9'e-rate. [Lat. Ace'ras, a'/w.] A combi- nation of aceric acid with a salifiable base. A-cerb'. [Lat. Acer'bus.] Sour and bitter or astringent, like unripe fruits ; austere. A-cer'bi-ty. [Lat. Acer'bitas, &'tis; from acer'bus, "crude," "harsh."] Sourness, with harshness or bitterness. A-cer'ic. [Lat. Acer'icus ; from a'cer, the "maple-tree"] Pertaining to the .,4«n Applied to an acid obtained from the juices of A'cer cam- pes^tre and A'cer pseti'do-plal' anus. Acerineaa.* See Acerace.*;. A9'er-6se. [From the Lat. a'cus, " a needle."] Needle-shaped, linear, stiff, and sharp, as the leaves of the pine. 8^" This word is not legiti- mately formed. It is evidently from a/eris, the genitive of acus, " chaff," and cannot properly signify " needle-shaped." A-cer'vu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. acer'- 7/us, a "heap."] The collection of sand-like particles found in the pineal gland ; an acer'vule. A-ces'9ent. [Lat. Aces^cens ; from aces'co, to " grow sour."] Becoming sour. A-ce'ta,* the plural of Ace'tum, " vinegar." Applied in Pharmacy to preparations of vinegar. A9-e-tab'u-li-form'. [From the Lat. acefab'- uhim, anAfor'ma, a "form."] Saucer-shaped. A9-e-tab'u-lum.* [From the Lat. ace'tum, "vinegar."] A little cup used by the ancients for holding vinegar : — applied in Anatomy to the round cavity in the os innominatum which re- ceives the head of the os femoris. A9'e-tal. A compound of aldehyde witb ether, formed by the action of platinum black on the vapor of alcohol with the presence of oxygen. It is a colorless, very fluid liquid, having a pecu- liar odor suggesting that of Hungary wines. A9-e-ta'rJ-um,* plural A9-e-ta''ri-a. [From the Lat. ace'tum, "vinegar."] A salad made of roots or herbs mixed with oil, salt, and vinegar. Aceta'rium Scor-bu'ti-cum.* A kind of pickle for scorbutic patients. A9'e-tate. [Lat. Ace'tas, a'^w.] A salt formed by the union in definite proportions of 17 ACETATE ACHORISTUS acetic acid with a base. The acetates are more or less soluble in water and alcohol, and are de- composed by sulphuric acid. Acetate of Lead. See Plumbi Acetas. A-cSt'ic. [Lat. Acet'icus ; from ace'tum, "vinegar."] Belonging to vinegar. Applied to an acid the product of acetous fermentation. A-cetl-ca.* [From the same.] Pharmaceu- tical preparations of vinegar. Acet'ic A9'id. [Lat. Af'idum Acet'icum.] The sour principle which exists in vinegar. It occurs ready-formed in several products of the vegetable kingdom; it is also generated during the spontaneous fermentation of many vegetable and animal juices. Two kinds are known in Pharmacy, — viz., A^iduin acet'icum dilu'tum, " dilute acetic acid," or common distilled vinegar, with very minute portions of uncombined mucilage and extractive, and Affidum acet'icum for'tius, " strong acetic acid." This variety is obtained by distillation from wood, generally that of oak cop- pice deprived of its bark, and is then termed py- roligneous acid ; also by decomposing the acetates by sulphuric acid; it is then termed radical vine- gar ; and when mixed with camphor and essential oils, it is called " Henry's Aromatic Essence of Vinegar," and Marseilles or Thieves' Vinegar, or Vinaigre des Quatre Voleurs (vi'nigR' di kStR voIur'). See Glacial Acid. A-cetl-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Acetifica'tio, o'nis ; from ace'tum, and fa'cio, to " make."] The act or process of making vinegar, or the transforma- tion of certain substances into acetic acid. A9'e-tTte. [Lat. Ace'tis,i'/w/ hoxa. ace' turn. "l An erroneous name for the salt of acetous acid, in distinction from that of acetic acid, given when these acids were supposed to be different. The proper term is Acetate, which see. A5-e-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Acetom'etrum ; from ace'tum, and the Gr. fihpov, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the strength of vinegar. A9'e-tone. A substance found as an impurity associated with pyro-acetic spirit, or naphtha. An inflammable, colorless liquid, of an acrid taste and penetrating odor. Density, 0.792. It is anes- thetic, and is used in medicine. A9-e-to'sa.* [From the Lat. a'ceo, to " be sour."] The specific name of Rumex acetosa. A-ce-to-sel'la.* [From the Lat. aceto'sa.\ The former Pharmacopoeial name (Lond Ph 1836) for the Ojra/« a«tof//3. A-ce'tous. [Lat. Aceto'sus ; from ace'tum^ Pertammgtovmegar; resembling vinegar ; acetic. A-ce'tum.* [From the Lat. a' ceo, to "be sour. ] Acetic or acetous acid in a very diluted state ; common vinegar. The varieties of vinegar known in commerce are three:— wine vinegar ma t vinegar, and sugar vinegar. The strongest malt vinegar is termed proof vinegar, and is called by the manufacturer No. 24 : it is estimated to contain 4.73 per cent, of real acetic acid. Vin- egar is refrigerant and diuretic. It is also em- ployed as an antiseptic. Acetum is also the Phar- macopoeia] name (U.S. 1870) for impure dilute acetic acid. See Acetic Acid 18 Ace'tum Lo-be'li-se.* "Vinegar of Lobelia," The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 per cent, preparation made from Lobelia with diluted acetic acid. Ace'tum O'pl-i.* "Vinegar of Opium.'' The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 per cent, preparation made from Opium with diluted acetic acid. Ace'tum San-gui-na'rJ-as.* "Vinegar of Sanguinaria." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 per cent, preparation made from San- guinaria (Blood-Root) with diluted acetic acid. Ace'tum S9il'lae.* "Vinegar of Squill," The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a 10 per cent, preparation made from Squill with di- luted acetic acid. A9'e-tyl. A hypothetical radical, produced by the abstraction of two atoms of oxygen from ethyl, by oxidating processes. It pervades d series of compounds including acetic acid, from which it derives its name. Achaenium,* a-ke'ne-tim ; written also Ache'- nium, plural Achenia, a-ke'ne-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., and ;i;aivu, to " open."] An akene. An indehiscent fruit, one-celled and one-seeded, dry, and having the integuments of the seed distinct from it. Acheir,* a-kir', or Acheirus.* See Achirous. Achillea,* ak-il-le'a. A geftius of syngenesious plants. The A. ager'atum has properties similar to those of tansy. The A. millefo'/ium, common yarrow or milfoil, is sometimes used in dyspepsia, flatulence, etc. ; also in hemorrhage. It is a native of the United States and of Europe. Achille'a Ptarmica* (tar'mi-ka). Sneeze- wort, an herb the root and flowers of which are used as a masticatory and sialagogue. A-€hil'lis Ten'do.* "Tendon of Achil'- les." The strong tendon of the gastroctie'mii, or gastrocne'mius and solte'us muscles. It was so named because it was supposed that this part, not having been dipped byThefis in the river Styx, remained vulnerable, and was fatally wounded by the arrow of Paris. Also called Chorda Magna, or the " great sinew." Achirous, a kl'rils, or A-ehel'rous. [Lat. Achi'rus, or Achei'rus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and x^'i-P, the " hand."] Having no hands. Achlamydeous, ak-la-mld'e-us. [Lat. Ach- lamyd'eus; from the Gr. u, priv., and x^lM, ^ " short cloak."] Without calyx or corolla. Achne,* ak'ne. [Gr. axv^.] A shred of lint. Also a flake of mucus-like substance on the eornea. Acholous, ak'olfls. [Lat. Ach'olus; from the Gr. a, priv., and xo^, "bile."] Without bile ; deficient in bile. A'ehor,* a'kor, plural Aeh'o-res. [Gr. ax&p, " scurf" or " dandruff'."] A small pustule con- taining a straw-colored fluid, and forming scaly eruptions about the head of young children; a species of scald-head. Achoristus,* ak-o-ris'ttis. [From the Gr. a, priv., and X"pK<->, to "separate."] A sign or symptom which is inseparable from (or which in- variably accompanies) a particular state of health or disease. ACHRAS ACIDUM Aeh'ras.* A genus of trees of the natural order Sapotacea, natives of tropical America. Aeh'ras Mam-mo'sa,* or Lu-cu'ma Mam- mo'sa.* A tree a native of the West Indies. It bears a valuable fruit called natural marmalade, or vegetable egg. Aeh'ras Sa-po'ta.* A synonyme of the Sapota Achras, the fruit of which is the Sapodilla Plum. See Sapota Achras. Aeh'ro-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and xP^°-t " color."] A colorless state of the skin, caused by the absence of the usual coloring-matter of the rete mucosum. Compare Dyschroa. Aeh'ro-mat'ic. [Lat. Achromat'icus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and ;|f/)U|Uo, "color."] That which is free from the colors of the solar spec- trum. Lenses in which the prismatic aberration of light (caused by refraction) is corrected are termed achromatic. A-ehro'ma-tism. [Lat. Achromatis'mus ; from the same. ] The correction of the aberration of light arising from refraction. Ach-ro'ma-top'sl-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., Xpi^fta, "color," and oijjtg, "vision."] Inability to distinguish colors ; achro'matopsy. Achylosis,* ak-e-lo'sis. [From the Gr. a, priv., and x'l'^St "juice," and hence "chyle."] Deficient chylification. Achymosis,* ak-e-mo'sis. [From the Gr. a, priv., and x"/i6i, " chyme."] Deficient chymifi- cation. Acia,* a'she-a. [From the Lat. a'cus, a " nee- dle."] A word used by Celsus, supposed to mean the thread in a needle with which a suture is made to join the lips of a wound ; also the suture itself. A-cic'u-la,* plural A-cic'u-Ise. [Diminutive of the Lat. a'cus, a "needle."] A little needle; an ag'icule. See Spicula. A-cic'u-lar. [Lat. Acicula'ris; from acic'- ula.] Like a small needle; spieular; needle- shaped ; more slender than acerose. A-cic'u-la-ted. [Lat. Acicula'tus.] Having aciculis. Marked by fine impressed lines, as if produced by the point of a needle. A9'id. [Lat. Af'idus, A^'idum ; from a'ceo, to "be sour."] Sour; sharp to the taste, like vinegar. As a noun, it signifies a compound sub- stance which unites in definite proportions with alkaline bases and has the property of turning vegetable blues to red. In most acids oxygen or hydrogen is the acidifying principle. A^'i-da,* the plural of Acidum, an acid. A9'i-dif'er-ous. [Lat. Acidif'erus ; from as'iiium, an " acid," s.w&fe'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing or containing acid. A-cidl-fi'a-ble. [Lat. Acidifiab'ilis ; from a/idus, " sour," aadji'o, to " become."] Capable of becoming acid. A-cidlf-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Acidifica'tio, o'nis.] The act or process of forming, or im- pregnating with, acid. See next article. A-cidl-fy. [From the Lat. af'idus, " sour," and fa'cio, to " make."] To make sour or acid ; to convert into an acid. A-cidt-fy-ing. [Lat. Acidif'icus ; from a/idtes, " sour," a.nd/a'cto, to " make."] Making acid ; converting into an acid. Acid'ifying Prin'cl-ple. That which forms an acid. A9-id-im'e-ter. [Lat. Acidim'etrum ; from af'idum, an " acid," and the Gr. /ihpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument for measuring the strength of acids or the amount of free acid. See next article. A9-i-dim'e-try. [Lat. Acidime'tria ; from ae'idum, an " acid," and the Gr. /icrpcu, to " meas- ure."] The process by which the strength of acids IS measured, or by which the amount of un- combined or free acid is determined. A-cidl-ty. [Lat. Acid'itas, a'/w/ from ai'idus, " sour."] The quality of sourness. See AcoR. Acidometer. See Acidimeter. A-cid'u-la-ted. [Lat. Acidula'tus ; from acid'ulus, " slightly acid."] Slightly blended with acid. A-cid'u-lous. [Lat. Acid'ulus ; from the same.] Slightly acid; subacid. Acid'ulous Water. Water impregnated or charged with carbonic acid : — commonly called soda water. It is used as a refrigerant in fever. A9'i-duin,* plural A9'i-da. [The neuter form of the Lat. ai'idus, "sour."] An Acid, which see. A9'iduin A-cetl-cum.* "Acetic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous liquid containing 36 per cent, of absolute acetic acid, having a specific gravity of about 1.047. A9'iduin Acet'icum Dl-lu'tum.* "Diluted Acetic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1 880) for a liquid consisting of seventeen parts of officinal acetic acid and eighty-three parts of dis- tilled water. A9'idutn Acet'icum Gla-ci-ale.* " Glacial Acetic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1 880) for nearly or quite absolute acetic acid. A9'idum Ar-se-ni-o'sum.* " Arsenious Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1 880) for sublimed arsenious acid in masses. See Arsenic. A9'idum Ben-zo^-cum.* " Benzoic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an acid obtained from benzoin and other sub- stances. A9'idum Bor'i-cum.* "Boric Acid" (for- merly called Boracic Acid). The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for an acid obtained from borax. A9'idum Car-boll-cum.* " Carbolic Acid," or Phenic Acid. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a solid substance obtained from the products of the distillation of coal-tar between the temperatures of 300° and 400° Fahr. See Carbolic Acid. A9'idum Carbol'icum Cru'dum.* " Crude Carbolic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for an impure liquid obtained during the distillation of coal-tar. 19 ACIDUM ACNE Af'idum Chrom'i-cum.* " Chrom'ic Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name {U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance in deep-red needle-form crystals, deli- quescent, and very soluble in water, forming an orange-yellow solution. See CHROMIC Acid. A9'idum Cifri-cum.* " Citric Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an acid obtained from the juice of lemons, limes, and other fruits. It is an excellent antiscorbutic. A9'idum Galli-cum.* " Gallic Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an acid found in the gall-nut and other vegetable sub- stances. ' A9'idum Hy-dro-broml-cum Di-lu'tum.* "Diluted Hydrobromic Acid." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a lo per cent, aqueous solution of absolute hydrobromic acid. A9'idum Hy-dro-chlorl-cum.* " Hydro- chloric Acid" (or Muriatic Acid). The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 31.9 per cent, solution of absolute hydrochloric acid. A^'idum Hydrochlor'icum DJ-lu'tum.* "Diluted Hydrochloric Acid." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid consisting of six parts of officinal hydrochloric acid and thirteen parts of distilled water. A^'idum Hy-dro-cy-anl-cum Di-Iu'tum.* " Diluted Hydrocyanic Acid." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for prussic acid, a 2 per cent, hydroalcoholic solution of absolute hydrocyanic acid. A9'idum Lac'ti-cum.* " Lactic Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous liquid containing 75 P^r cent, of absolute lactic acid. A9'idum Ni'trY-cum.* " Nitric Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a 69.4 per cent, aqueous solution of absolute nitric acid. A9'idum Ni'tricum Di-lu'tum.* " Diluted Nitric Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid composed of one part of offici- nal nitric acid and six parts of distilled water. A9''iduni Ni-tro-hy-dro-ehlor'^-cum.* " Ni- trohydrochloric Acid," or Nitromuriatic Acid. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid composed of four parts of officinal nitric acid and fifteen parts of officinal hydrochloric acid. It was formerly called A'qua Re'gia (" royal water"), it alone having the power to subdue or dissolve gold and platinum. A9'iduin Nitrohydrochlor'icum DI-lu'- tum.* " Diluted Nitrohydrochloric Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1 880) for a liquid composed of nineteen parts of officinal nitrohy- drochloric acid and seventy-six parts of distilled water. A9'idum O-lel-cum.* " Oleic Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for >• yellow- ish oily liquid obtained from fatty bodies. A9'idum Phos-phorl-cum.* " Phosphoric Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name fU.S. 1880) for a 50 per cent, aqueous solution of orthophos- phoric acid. A9'idum Phosphor'icum Di-lu'tum.* " Di- luted Phosphoric Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid consisting of twenty parts of officinal phosphoric acid and eighty parts of distilled water. A9'idum Sal-i-9ylt-cum.* " Salicylic Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an acid originally obtained from the willow. It is now usually made from carbolic acid. A9'idum Sul-phu'ri-cum.* " Sulphuric Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) ifor a liquid composed of not less than 96 per cent, of absolute sulphuric acid. A9'idum Sulphu'ricum Ar-o-mat'l-cum.* " Aromatic Sulphuric Acid." The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made with 20 per cent, of officinal sulphuric acid and rather more than 70 per cent, of alcohol mixed with tincture of ginger and oil of cinnamon. A9'idum Sulphu'ricum Di-lu'tum.* " Di- luted Sulphuric Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid consisting of one part of officinal sulphuric acid and nine parts of distilled water. A9'idum Sul-phu-ro'sum.* " Sulphurous Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an aqueous liquid containing about 3.5 per cent of sulphurous acid gas. A9'idum Tan'ni-cum.* " Tannic Acid." Tannin. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an astringent, uncrystallizable powder obtained from galls and other substances. See Tannin. A9'idum Tar-tarl-cum.* " Tartaric Acid." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an acid usually obtained from cream of tartar. It is found in many acid fruits. Acies,* a'she-ez or a'se-ez. [From the Gr. a/o^, a " sharp point."] Properly, keenness, or sharpness. In Botany, the edge of anything. A9-i-na9'i-form. [Lat. Acinacifor'mis ; from acin'aces, a " scimitar."] In the form of a scimitar. A9'ine. The same as Acinus, which see. A9-i-ne'si-a,* or Ak-i-ne'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kifijcig, " motion."] Loss of motion in the whole or part of the body. A9'i-ni.* The plural of Acinus, which see. A-cin'i-form. [Lat. Acinifor'mis ; from af'inus, a " grape" or " grape-stone."] Having the appearance of a grape or grape-stone. See Acinus. A9'i-nose, or A9'^-nous. J]Lat. Acino'sus; from the same.] Having acini, or full of acini. A9l-nus,* or Acl-nos.* Applied in the plural (a/ini) to the small granulations com- posing the substance of the Jiver and other gran- ular bodies. The terra acines,. or acini, is also used in Botany to denote the small drupes which form the fruit of the bramble, etc. A9-i-pen'ser.* The sturgeon, a genus of fishes from which isinglass is prepared. See ICHTHYOCOLLA. Ac'me. [Gr. aKpi^, the "point," "top," "pe- riod of greatest vigor."] The highest degree, or height, of a disease ; the crisis. Ac'ne.* [Supposed to be derived from the Lat. ac'me, because it is apt to affect those who are in the ACNE ACRIMONY bloom of life.] A papular eruption, mostly oc- curring on the face, but sometimes extending to the neck, shoulders, or breast. Ac'ne Rosa'cea* (ro-za'she-a). Pimples on the face; the conspicuous eruption, of a bright rosy hue, on the nose and contiguous parts of the face, in drunkards. Called also Gut'ta Rofsea, or Rosy-drop. Accelius,'^ a-se'le-ils, or A-^oe'lY-os.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and KoCKia, the " belly."] Having no belly ; wasted to such a degree as to have this appearance. A-col'o-gj?. [Lat. Acolo'gia ; from the Gr. oKof, a " remedy," and Aiiyoc, a " discourse."] The doctrine or science of remedies. By some the term is limited to the consideration of surgical and mechanical remedies. " A-con'dy-lous. [From the Gr. a, priv., and (ciivdu/lof, a "joint."] Without joints. Ac'o-nite. The common name for Aconitum Napelliis. Aconitia,*ak-o-nish'e-a, or A-conl-tin. [Lat. Aconiti'na ; from aconi'tum.'\ An alkaloid con- stituting the active principle of aconite. It is a powerful poison. Ac-o-nit'ic Af'id, An acid obtained from aconite. Ac-o-ni'ti Fo1i-a.* "Leaves of Aconite." The Pharinacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of Aconitum Napellus. Aconi'ti Ra'dix.* " Root of Aconite." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of Aconitum Napellus. Ac-o-ni'tum.* [From Ac'once, a place in Bithynia where it was common.] The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the tuberous root oi Aconitum Napellus. In minute doses, aconite is a nervous and arterial sedative; in any con- siderable quantity, a powerful poison. The genus Aconitum comprises many species, natives of Asia and Europe, all poisonous. Aconi'tum Fe'rox.* A poisonous plant, a native of Northern India. It is used to poison arrows with which tigers are shot. Aconi'tum Na-pel'lus.* The systematic name of Aconite, an herbaceous plant of the nat- ural order Ranunculacece, Aconi'tum Un-cl-na'tum.* Wild Monks- hood, a native of New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, etc. A'cor, o'rif.* [From the Lat. a'ceo, to " be sour."] Acidity, as in the stomach from indiges- tion. A-co'rl-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and nopia, to "satisfy."] Insatiable hunger. A-cor'mous. [Lat. Acor'mus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and tcdpfiog, the " trunk of a tree."] Hav- ing no stem. A'corn. [Lat. Glans ; Gr. /SaAavoc.] The nut of the genus Quercus (Oak). It is a unique fruit, which the fruit of no other genus of trees resembles. Ac'o-rus.* [Gr. a.Kopov.'] A Linnaean genus of the class Hexandria, order Monogynia, natural order Aracece. Ac'orus A-sI-atl-cus, Ac'orus Ve'rus.* Other names for Acorus Calamus. Ac'orus Cal-a-mus.* The systematic name of the common sweet flag. It is a native of the United States. See preceding article. Acotyledon,* a-kot-i-le'don. [From the Gr. a, priv., and KmvKtf&ixVj-livo^, a "seed-lobe."] A plant having no seed-lobe ; without a cotyledon. In the plural, applied to a division of the Jus- sieuan system. See next article. Acotyledones,* a-kot-i-le'do-nez. [From the same.] Acotyledonous plants; plants whose seeds have no distinct cotyledons. The term is usually applied to what are more commonly named cryp- togamic plants, such as ferns, mosses, lichens, etc., in which there are no seeds, properly so called, but which are propagated by spherical bodies called spores. A-cot-y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Acotyledo'neus, or Acotyled'onus ; from the same.] Having no cotyledon or seed-lobe. See COTYLEDON. Acoumeter, a-koo'me-ter or a-k6w'me-ter. [Lat. Acou'metrum ; from the Gr. aKova, to "hear," and /ihpov, a "measure."] An instru- ment for estimating the extent of hearing, Acouophonia,* a-koo-o-fo'ne-a. [From the Gr. aKovu, to " hear," and t^dvrj, a " voice" or " sound."] A mode of auscultation in which the observer places his ear on the chest and analyzes the sound produced by percussion. A-cous'ma, aftV.* [From the Gr. aicoiu, to " hear."] A species of depraved hearing, in which sounds are imagined as if really heard. Acoustic, a-koos'tik or a-k6w'stik. [Lat. Acous'ticus ; from the Gr. aKovari/g, a " hearer."] Pertaining to sound, or to the sense of hearing. Anciently applied to remedies (called acoustica medicamenta) for deafness. Acoustic Duct. See Meatus Auditorius. Acous'tic Nerve. The auditory nerve, or Portio mollis of the seventh pair. A-cous'tics. [Lat. Acous'tica; from the Gr. o/toiu, to " hear."] The doctrine of the theory and principles of sound ; the science of sound. Ac-quisl-tive-ness. [From the Lat. ac- qui'ro, acquisi'tum, to "acquire."] According to Phrenology, that faculty or propensity which impels to the acquisition of property. Acraepalus,* a-kr6p'a-lfls, or A-crsep'a-los.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and KpavKokq, " drunken or gluttonous excess."] Correcting the effects of excess in eating or drinking. A-cra'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kpaviov, the "'cranium."] A species of defective development, consisting in partial or total absence of the cranium. Acratia,* a-kra'te-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kparog, " strength.""] Weakness; impotency. Ac'rid. [From the Lat. a'cer or a'cris, " sharp."] (Yr.dcre, Sk'R.) A term applied to substances pro- ducing a disagreeable sense of irritation or burn- ing on the tongue or in the fauces. Ac'rT-mo-ny. [Lat. Acrimo'nia ; from a'cris, "sharp," "acrid."] A sharp, acrid, corrosive quality, biting to the tongue. ACRIMONY ACTION Ac'rimony of the Hu'mors. A change sup- posed, by those theorists known as humorists, to take place in the fluids of the body, causing many diseases. A-crin^-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kpiva, to " discern," to " secrete."] A diminution or total suppression of the secretions. A-cri'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and /cpiVff, a "judgment."] A state of disease in which either there is no crisis, or no judgment or opinion can be formed. Ac'r5f-ta.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Kpivu, to "discern," to "perceive," to "judge."] A subdivision of the Radiata of Cuvier, including animals which have no trace of any organs of perception or of any nervous system. It compre- hends Polypi, Infusoria, and other animals of the very lowest type. A-crit^-cal. [Lat. Ac'ritus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and Kpirdg, "judged," from Kpivo, to "judge."] Having no regular crisis; not indi- cating or pointing to a crisis. Ac-ro-bys'tl-a.* [From the Gr. axpov, " ex- tremity," and 6vu, to "stop up," to "cover."] The prepuce. Ac'ro-ce-phal'ic. [From the Gr. axpov, " ex- tremity" or "top," and Ksipa?.?/, the "head."] A term denoting heads having an unusual promi- nence at the top. Ac'ro-dont. [Lat. Ac'rodon; from the Gr. aicpov, " extremity" or " summit," and odovg, biovTOQ, a "tooth."] A term applied by Owen to scaly Saurii having teeth ankylosed to the summit of the alveolar ridge. Ac-ro-dyn'l-a.* [From the Gr. anpov, " ex- tremity," and bdvv!;, " pain."] Acute rheumatism of the extremities, head, hands, or feet. Ac'ro-gen. An acrogenous plant. See next article. A-cro|'e-nous. [Lat. Acrog'enus; from the Gr. o/cpov, " summit," and yhu, to " be born."] Growing from, their tops. The Latin term in the plural feminine {Acrogenis, a-kr6j'e-ne, Eng. Acro- gens) is the name of the first class of cryptoga- mous plants, which grow only at the apex or summit of the stem, and consist of woody and vascular tissue. This class includes the ferns. Ac-ro-ma'nI-a.* [From the Gr. oKpof, " ex- treme," and pavia, "madness."] Confirmed or incurable madness. A-cro'mi-al. [Lat, Acromialis.] Pertain- ing to the acromion. A-cro'mi-on.* [From the Gr. aKpov, "ex- tremity" or " summit," and upoi;, the " shoulder."] The projecting process of the scapula. Ac-rom-pha'lit-on,*A-crom'pha-lon.*Ac- rom-pha'll-um,* A-crom'pha-lum.* [From the Gr. aKpov, " summit" or " point," and bp^iaUt, the " navel."] The centre of the navel, to which the cord is attached in the foetus. Acronycal. The same as Acronyctous, which see. Ac-ro-nyc'tous. [Lat. Acronyc'tus; from the Gr. aKpov, " extremity," and vif, vvkt6^, " night."] A term applied to stars appearing at sunset and disappearing at sunrise (sunset and 22 sunrise being the two " extremities of the night"), — in other words, to stars or planets when opposite the sun. Ac'ro-splre. [Lat. Acrospi'ra; from o/c/jok, "extremity," "end," and airelpa, any thing wound round another.] A sprout or plumule from the end of seeds when germinating, especially the first leaf of a cereal grain. A-crot'ic. [Lat. Acrot'icus; from the Or. d/cpof, " extreme," " outermost part."] Belonging to the external surface : — applied in the plural neuter (Acrofica) to an order of the class Ec- critica in Good's classification. Ac'ro-tism. [Lat. Acrotis'mus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and KpSro;, the " pulse."] A defect of the pulse. Ac-tse'a.* [From the Gr. ukt^, " elder."] Baneberry. A genus of herbs of the natural order Hanunculacea. ■ Actse'a Al'ba.* White Baneberry, an herba- ceous plant, a native of the United States; Its root is cathartic. Actse'a Ra9-e-mo'sa.* A synonyme for Cimicifuga racemosa, which see. Actae'a Spi-ca'ta, var. ru'bra.* Red Bane- berry, a plant a native of the United States and of Europe. Its root is cathartic. Ac-tin-t-for'mis.* [From the Gr. Kkt'iv or a/cTi'f, a " ray."] Exhibiting the form or appear- ance of rays. The same as ACTINOIDES. Ac'tin-ism. [Lat. Actinis'mus ; from the same.] That branch of Natural Philosophy which treats of the radiation of heat or light { Mayne) ; but more usually the chemical power of the sun's rays as distinguished from light or heat. Ac-tI-no9'er-ate, Ac-ti-no9'er-ous. [Lat. Actinocera'tus, Actino9'erus ; from the Gr. aKTiv, a " ray," and Kt/wif, a " horn."] Having parts like radiated horns. Ac'tin-oid. [Lat. Actinoi'des ; from the Gr. dfcri'v, a "ray," and eidof, a "form" or "re- semblance."] Resembling rays, or a ray. Actinoides.* See Actinoid. Ac-tin'o-lite. [Lat. Actinol'ithus ; from the Gr. d/cn'v, a " ray," and Xit/of, a " stone."] A mineral composed of radiated crystals. It is a variety of hornblende. Ac-tin-om'e-ter. [Lat. Actinom'etrum ; from the Gr. dxriv, a " ray," and pzTpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument for indicating the strength of the sun's rays. Ac'tin-o-my-co'sis.* [From the Gr. dfcriv, a "ray," and /iddw, a "fungus."] A diseased growth having a radiated appearance. Ac-tin-o-zo'um,* or Ac-tin-o-zo'on,*plural Ac-tin-o-20'a. [From the Gr. aKTiv, a "ray," and fuov, an "animal."] The name of certain Acephala Gastrica having appendages, and often the area of the surface, radiated. Ac'tion. [Lat. Ac'tio, o'nis ; from a' go, ac'tum, to " do," to "act."] The exercise of an active power; a faculty of the body; agency, activity, operation, motion. Actions are divisible into several classes,— f>4««jVa/, organic, andpAys- ACTIVE ADDUCTION ical. It is a law of dynamics that action and re- action are equal. Ac'tive. [Lat. Acti'vus ; from the same.] Acting with energy : — applied to treatment of the sick, to certain medicines, and to surgical reme- dies. Ac-tiv'I-t)^. [From the same.] Agility; the faculty of acting; the quality or state of that which is active. Ac'tu-al Cau'te-ry. [From the Gr. koi'u, to " burn," or Kavrijpiov, a " red-hot iron," a "branding-iron."] A red-hot iron, or fire, used by surgeons as a cautery, because it really burns away the part or surface to which it is applied, in contradistinction to caustic substances, termed potential cauteries, which produce a similar result without actual burning. Also called Ignis ac- tualis, "actual fire." See Cautery. A-cu'le-ate. [Lat. Aculea'tus ; from acu'- /eus, a "prickle."] Having prickles; armed with prickles, as the rose. A-cu1e-us.* [From the Lat. a'cus, a "nee- dle."] A prickle arising from the bark or epi- dermis of any part of a plant, and which may be peeled off with the bark. A-cu'mt-nate. [Lat. Acumina'tus ; from acu'men, acu'minis, a "point," "sharpness."] Taper-pointed ; ending in a produced or extended tapering point. A-cu-mJi-na'tion. [From the same.] An extended tapering acute point, Ac-u-pres'sion. [Lat. Acupres'sio ; from a'cus, a " needle," and pre^mo, pres'sum, to "press."] Dr. J. Y. Simpson's plan of securing against hemorrhage in wounds or operations, by inserting a needle through the skin below the divided vessel, and returning its point to the cuta- neous surface again, the ends being left out to a sufficient extent. Ac-u-punc'ture. [Lat. Acupunctu'ra ; from afms, a " needle," and pun'go, punc'tum, to " prick."] A small puncture made with a needle. An operation which consists in puncturing a part • with a very fine needle. It is much resorted to by the Chinese as a remedy for rheumatism. A'cus Can-nu-la'ta.* A trocar ; a canulated needle used in surgery. A'cus In-ter-punc-to'rif-a.* A couching- needle, used in operating on the eye. A'cus Oph-thal'ml-ca.* A couching or ophthalmic needle. A'cus Tri-que'tra.* A trocar; a three- cornered needle. A-ciit-an'gu-lar, A-cut-an'gu-late. [Lat. Acutangula'ris, Acutangula'tus ; from acu'tus, " sharp," and an'gulus, a " corner."] Having sharp angles. A-ciite'. [Lat. Acu'tus ; from ac'uo, acu'- tum,\o " sharpen," to "point."] (Fr. aigu, i'gu'.) Sharp-pointed; ending in a point or angle less than a right angle. Every angle less than 90° is acute. In Medicine, the term is applied to dis- eases having violent symptoms attended with danger, and terminating within a few days. Ac-u-te-nac'u-lum.* [From the Lat. a'cus, a "needle," and tenac'ulwn, a "handle."] A handle for a needle. Also called in French Porte-aiguille, poRt J'g^I'. A-9y'a-no-blep'si-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., (ciiavof, "blue," and jlXeiro, to "look," to " see."] Defect of vision by which blue color cannot be distinguished. Acyesis,* as-i-e'sis. [From the Gr. a, priv., and KiijaiQ, " pregnancy."] Sterility in women. Ad. A Latin preposition signifying "to," "at," "by," "towards," "near," "with," etc. In compound words the d is usually changed to correspond with the following letter. Thus, ad becomes ac before c, al before /, ap before /, etc. Ad. or AAi.^=Ad'de, adda'tur,* etc. " Add," or " let there be added." Ad Def. P^raxD\^= Ad defectionem animi* (ad de-fek-she-o'nem an'e-mi). " To fainting." Ad Deliquium* (de-lik'we-flm), or Ad De- liq'uium An'imi.* " To fainting." Used in directions for venesection. Ad 2 Vic. ^= Ad du'as m'ces.* " At two times," or " at twice taking." Ad Lib. = Ad libi'tum.* " At pleasure." A-dac'ry-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and d&Kpvov, a "tear."] A deficiency of the lachry- mal secretion. AdBEinonia,* a-de-mo'ne-a. [Perhaps from the Gr. a, priv., and dai/im), "fortune," "hap- piness."] Literally, " unhappiness." Restless or unhappy thoughts ; anxiety. More correctly, Ademonia, which see. Ad'a-mant. [Lat. Ad'amas, gen. Adaman'- tis ; from the Gr. a, neg. , and Sa/ida, to " sub- due."] Literally, " that which [on account of its hardness] cannot be subdued." Diamond, the hardest of all substances. Ad-a-man'tine. [Lat. Adaman'tinus ; from the preceding.] Having the hardness or lustre of adamant. Adamantine spar is a. variety of corundum. Adam's Apple. See Pomum Adami. Ad-ap'ter. A tube used in Chemistry for in- creasing the length of the neck of a retort, or for connecting the retort with the receiver, where the orifice of. the latter is not large enough to admit the beaWf the retort. Ad-de-pha'gi-a. [From the Gr. ai^ or aSdiiv, " abundantly," and ^ayelv, to " eat."] Vo- racious appetite, or Bulimia. Ad'der's Tongue. A popular name for Ery- thronium Americanum. Ad'di-spn's Dis-ease'. Melasma supra- renale, — first described by Dr. Thomas Addison. Ad-di-ta-men'tum.* [From the Lat. ad'do, ad'ditum, to " add" or " adjoin."] A small suture sometimes found added to the lambdoid and squamous sutures. Ad-du'cens.* [From the Lat. ad, " to," and du'co, to "lead," to "draw."] Drawing to- gether; addu'cent. Ad-duc'tion. [Lat. Adduc'tio, o'nis; from the same.] That movement by which one part, as a limb or a finger, is drawn to another, or to the mesial line. 23 ADDUCTOR Ad-duc'tor, o'm.* [From the same.] A term applied to muscles that perform adduction. See Antithenar. A-del'phous. [From the Gr. a&k'^aq, a "brother."] Joined in a fraternity: — applied to stamens. A-de-mo'ni-a.* [From the Gr. aSriiim/iu, to "be in distress."] Anxiety; distress. A'den,*gen. Ad'e-nis. [Gr. adifv, a "gland."] A gland ; a bubo. Ad-en-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. a&ljv, a " gland," and akyoQ, " pain."] Pain in a gland ; ad'enalgy. Ad'en-em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. a6^, a " gland," and l/i(j>pa^tg, " obstructioa."] Glan- dular obstruction. A-de'ni-a.* -A chronic affection characterized by great enlargement of the lymphatic glands. See Hodgkin's Disease. Ad-enl-form. [Lat. Adenifor'mis ; from the Gr. adi/v, a " gland."] Formed like a gland; glandiform. See Adenoid. Ad-en-1'tis, ii/h.* [From the Gr. ad^, a "gland."] Inflammation of a gland ; bubo. A-den'o-fele.* [From the Gr. dd^v, a "gland," and /c^/ly, a " tumor."] See Adenoma. Ad'en-o-dyn1-a.* [From the Gr. ad^, a " gland," and bdiivri, " pain."] Pain in a gland. See Adenalgia. Ad-en-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Adenogra'phia ; from the Gr. dJ^v, a "gland," and ypdfa, to " write."] A treatise or dissertation on the glandular system. Ad'en-oid. [Lat. Adenoi'des ; from the Gr. drf^, a " gland," and eUog, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling a gland. Ad-en-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Adenolo'gia; from the Gr. a6^, a " gland," and Myog, a " dis- course."] The science which treats of glands or of the glandular system. Ad-e-no'ma,* or A-den'o-9ele.* The swell- ing or morbid enlargement of a gland ; » glan- dular tumor. Ad'en-o-me-nin'ge-us.* [From the Gr. ad?iv, a " gland," and jinvtyi, a " membrane."] A term applied to mucous or pituitous fever [Feiris adenomeningea), because the membranes and fol- licular glands of the intestines were held to be the chief seat of the complaint. Ad'en-on-co'sis,* or Ad'en-on-ko'sis.* [From the Gr. aSfpi, a "gland," and 'oyK6a, to " puff up" or " swell."] Swelling of a gland. Ad'en-o-ner'vous. The same as Adenoneu- ROSUS, which see. Ad'en-o-neii-ro'sus.* [From the Gr. aSijv, a " gland,' ' and vsvpov, a " nerve."] A term applied to the plague {Febris adenoneurosa), hecaxLSe situ- ated in the nerves and lymphatic glands of the axilla and groin ; adenonerv'ous. Ad'en-o-phar-yn-gi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. ad^, a " gland," and^dpi^f, the "pharynx."] Inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx. Ad'en-oph-thal'mr-a.* [From the Gr. ad^, a " gland," and aov, a ' "measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the quantity of alcohol in any fluid. Alcohometer. See Alcoholometer. Alcoolats, ai'ko'o'ia'. The French of Alco- holates, which see. Alcoolisme. The French of Alcoholism, which see. Alcornoque, SlIcoR'nok'. (Fr.) The bark of the Alchornea latifolia, growing in the West Indies and South America. It is bitter and tonic, and has by some been regarded as a specific in phthisis. Al'9y-on,* gen. Al-9y'o-nis. \Qx. oXkv&v; from dlf, the "sea," and /ciu, to "conceive," because said to hatch its eggs in the sea.] A bird of the swallow kind, found in Cochin China and the Philippine Islands, whose nest, composed chiefly of a gelatinous matter, possesses nutritious properties, and is esteemed in China as an article of diet. Al'de-hyde. [From al, the first syllable of al'- cohol, and de-hyd, the first two syllables of dehydro- gena'ttis, " deprived of hydrogen."] A colorless liquid, of a suffocating odor, and readily absorbing oxygen from the atmosphere. Al-de-hyd'ic. [Lat. Aldehyd'icus ; from al'dehyde.'\ Pertaining to aldehyde. Alder. See Alnus. Ale. The fermented infusion of pale malted barley, usually combined with infusion of hops. Al-ec-tru'rous. [Lat. Alectru'rus ; from the Gr. aMnrup, a. "cock," and ovpd, a "tail."] Having a tail like the cock's : — applied to certain birds. A-lem'bic. [Lat. Alem'bicus ; from the Arabic al, and the Gr. afidi^, a " cup" or "pot."] A glass, metal, or earthenware utensil fitted to receive volatile products from retorts. A-lem'broth. [Said to signify, in Chaldaic, the " key to art or knowledge."] The " Salt of Wisdom" of the alchemists. A muriate of mer- cury and ammonia, corresponding to the Hydrar'- gyrum prcecipita'tum. al'bum of the London Pharmacopoeia. It is a compound of bichloride of mercury and sal ammoniac. Al'e-tris Far-i-no'sa.* Star-grass, or Colic Root, an herbaceous plant of the natural order Hamodoracece. It is a native of the United States. It is intensely bitter, and is used as a tonic. Alexipharmacon.* See Alexipharmic. A-lex-i-phar'mic. [Lat. Alexiphar'micus ; from the Gr. ilt^a, to " ward off," to " protect," and fdpfiaKov, a " poison."] Antipharmic ; neu- tralizing the effects of poison. A-lex-i-py-ret'ic. [Lat. Alexipyret'icus ; from the Gr. ili^u, to "ward off," and nvp£T6Q, "a fever."] Driving off fevers; febrifuge. Al^ze, or Alese, 5'l|z'. [Perhaps from the Gr. aU^a, to " protect."] A cloth folded several times in order to protect the bed from discharges of blood, etc. Al'ga.* An herb or weed growing in the sea; sea-weed. Algaceae,* al-ga'she-e. An order of plants including the Algce or Sea-weeds. They consist of leafless, flowerless plants, without any distinct axis of vegetation, growing in water. I 33 ALG^ Algffi,* al'je, the plural of Al'gA, a "sea- weed," forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. The Alga are a large and im- portant group or alliance of cryptogamous plants, living mostly in the sea. They are composed of cellular tissue only, have no true roots or leaves, and some of them float on the surface of the sea. They are divided by some botanists into several classes or orders. Some algffi consist of a single cell. The term alga is vaguely used, and is not well defined scientifically. See Sea-Weeds. Algaroba.* See Carob. Al'ga-roth. [From Victor Algarotti, a phy- sician of Verona.] The oxide of antimony in the form of a white powder. Al-ge'do, i'inis* [From the Gr. alyoq, " pain."] Violent pain about the urethra, testes, bladder, perineum, and anus, caused by sudden stoppage of severe gonorrhoea. Al'gid. [Lat. Al'gidus ; from al'geo, to "be cold," to " suffer from cold."] Chilled with cold. Al'gid €hol'er-a. [Lat. Chol'era Al'gida.] A term applied to Asiatic cholera, on account of the diminution of temperature, which is one of its chief characteristic symptoms. Al'gi-da Fe'bris.* A term for a malignant remittent fever, ihejiivre algide (fe-ivR' Jl'zhid') of the Continent, characterized by icy coldness on the surface. Al'goid. [Lat. Algoi'des ; from al'ga, a " sea-weed," and the Gr. eiSo^, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling the Al'ga. Al'gor, o'xis.* [From the Lat. al'geo, to " be cold."] The sense of coldness in the onset of fever; chillness. See Rigor. All-ble. [Lat. Alib^ilis ; from a'lo, to " nour- ish."] Nutritious. Alt-ca.* [From the same.] A kind of grain like wheat, supposed to be spelt, from which the ancients made their tisanes; also a kind of pottage made of this grain. Alices,* al'e-sez. [From the Gr. akiC,a, to "sprinkle."] Spots on the skin preceding the eruption of small-pox. Alien-ate, or Alien-at-ed. [Lat. Aliena'- tus ; from alie'no, aliena'tum, to " estrange," to "withdraw," to "put away."] A term applied in Botany to first leaves, which give way to others different. Alienation, al-yen-a'shfln. [Lat. Aliena'tio, o'nis; from the same.] Any species of derange- ment or wandering of the mind. Aliena'tion of Mind. A term applied espe- cially to insanity, as distinct from derangements symptomatic of some other disease, as delirium, etc. Alienist, al'yen-ist. A physician who treats cases of (mental) alienation. See Psychiater. All-form. [Lat. Alifor'mis ; from a'la, a " wing."] Having the form of a wing ; pterygoid. AH-ment. [Lat. Alimen'tum ; from a'lo, to " nourish."] That which affords nourishment. A_ complete or perfect aliment is one which con- tains all the constituent or essential elements of onr tissues. See Alitura, Pabulum, and Diet. 34 ALKALI Al-J-men'ta-rjr. [Lat. Alimenta'rius ; from a'lo, to " nourish."] Pertaining to aliment ; nour- ishing. Alimen'tary Ca-nal'. The entire passage (from the mouth to the anus) through which the aliment or food passes. Alimen'tary Duct. [Lat. Duc'tus Alimen- ta'rius.] A name sometimes applied to the tho- racic duct. Al-T-men-ta'tion. [Lat. Alimenta'tio,o'«ji,' from alimen'tum, " nourishment."] The act of taking or receiving nourishment. Al-i-pse'nos,* or Al-i-pas'nus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and Tiiiratvo, to " make fat."] A term applied to very lean persons ; also to dry external remedies, as powders, etc. Alipede, al'e-p6d. [Lat. Al'ipes ; from a'la, a " wing," and ^es, ppdis, a " foot."] Having winged feet. See Cheiropterus. A-lip'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. aTieifu, to " anoint."] A department of ancient medicine which treats of anointing as a means of preserving or restoring health; but more commonly applied to the art of training athletes. A-lis'ma Plan-ta'go,* or Planta'go A-quatlf-ca.* The water-plantain, a medicinal plant formerly regarded as efficacious in cases of hydrophobia. It is a native of the United States and Europe. Al-is-ma'ceous. [Lat. Alisma'ceus ; from alis'ma, the " water-plantain."] Having an ar- rangement similar to that in the Alis'ma, In the plural feminine (Alismacea, al-is-ma'she-e), ap- plied to a natural order of herbaceous endogenous plants, growing in marshes and ditches. A-lis'moid. [Lat. Alismoi'des ; from alis'ma, and the Gr. e16o(, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling the Alis'ma. Al-i-sphe'noid. [Lat. AHsphenoi'des ; from a'la, a " wing," and os sphenoi'des, the " sphenoid bone."] Applied by Owen to the middle or great wing of the sphenoid bone. Al-T-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. a'lo, al'itum, to " nourish."] The process of assimilation or nu- trition ; food or nourishment ; aliment. Alizarin, or Alizarine, &-liz'a-rin. [Lat. Alizari'na.] A coloring-matter extracted from madder {Hu'bia iincto'rum), called in France alizari (3,'Ie'zS're'). It is volatile, crystallizable, and soluble in alcohol and in ether. A large quan- tity of artificial alizarin is obtained from coal or anthracene. It imparts beautiful red and purple colors to cotton cloth, etc. Al'ka-hest. The pretended universal solvent or menstruum of the ancient chemists. Al-ka-les'9ent. [Lat. Alkales'cens ; from al'kali, and es^co, a Latin termination signifying to " grow," to " become."] Having slightly alka- line qualities ; becoming alkaline. Alkali, al'ka-le. [From the Arabic definite article al, and ka'li, the plant from which soda was first obtained.] (Fr. Alcali, %\'\A.'W.) A term applied to an important class of binary compounds (bases) which combine with acids to form salts and with oil or fat to form soap, and have the power to change vegetable blues to green. All ALKALI ALLOCHIRIA the alkalies, except ammonia, are metallic oxides. An alkali may be said to be the reverse of an acid, the properties of which, by combination, it neutralizes. Al'kali, Caus'tic. [Lat. Allcali Caus'ti- cum.] An alkali in a pure state, — in which it possesses strong caustic powers. Usually, caustic potash. Al'kali, Fixed. A term applied to potash and soda, because they are permanently in a solid state. Al'kali, Fos'sil, Al'kali, Min'eral. Other names for soda. Al'kali, Phlo-gis'rt-cat-ed, Al'kali, Prus'- sian. A term applied to a fixed alksili when mixed with an animal substance and lixiviated, because it is then found to be saturated with prussic acid ; and from a former theory of this combination it received the first name. Al'kali, Veg'e-ta-ble. Another term for potash. Al'kali, Vol'a-tfle. Another name for am- monia, given on account of its volatile nature. Al-ka-lig'en-ous. [Lat. Alkali|^enus ; from aVkali, and the Gr. yewdw, to " generate."] Pro- ducing alkaline qualities. Al-ka-lim'e-ter. [Lat. Alkalim'etrum ; from al'kali, "and the Gr. uirpov, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the quantity of alkali in impure potash or soda. Al-ka-lim'e-try. [Lat. Alkalime'tria ; from al'kali, and the Gr. /urpiu, to " measure."] The process by which the amount of free alkali in various substances is determined. Al'ka-line. [Lat. Alkali'nus ; from al'kali.'] Having the properties of an alkali. Al-ka-lin'i-ty. [Lat. Alkalin'itas, a'lis.] The peculiar properties of an alkali. Al-kal-i-za'tion. [Lat. Alkaliza'tio.] The act of imparting alkaline qualities. Al'ka-loid. [Lat. Alkaloi'des ; from al'kali, and the Gr. eliJof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling an alkali : — applied as a noun to the alkaline principles found in vegetables. An alka- loid is a substance formed in the tissues of a plant or animal, having a definite composition as regards the proportion of its chemical elements, and capa- ble of combining with acids to form salts. Mor- phia, quinia, caffein, nicotin, atropia, conia, and strychnia are alkaloids. The majority of alka- loids are formed by plants. They are solid, crys- tallizable substahces, except nicotin, the active principle of tobacco, and conein, the active prin- ciple of conium. These are liquid and volatile ; both are powerful poisons. Al'ka-na or Al'ca-na. The name of the root and leaves of the Lawsofnia iner'mis, a. plant employed in the East for dyeing the nails, teeth, hair, garments, etc. See Henne. Al'ka-net Root. [From the Arabic al'kanah, a " reed."] The root of the Anchusa Tinctoria, which see. Alkanin. The same as Anchusin, which see. Alkekenge, al'ke-kenj. Winter-cherry, the fruit of the Phys'alis Alktken'gi, used in nephritis, dysuria, ascites, etc. Alkohol. See Alcohol. Al-la-man'da.* A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Apocynacece, comprising many species, natives of Brazil, Guiana, etc. Allamanda ca- thartica has a milky juice which is purgative. Alla-nite. The name of a mineral contain- ing cerium, found in Greenland, and named in honor of Mr. Allan, who first distinguished it as a species. Al-lan-to'ic. [Lat. AUanto'icus ; from o/- lan'toU.] Belonging to the allantois. AUanto'ic Af'id. The substance Allantoin, which see. Al-lan'toid. [Lat. Allantoi'des ; from the Gr. oKkaq, aXXavTOQ, a " sausage," and el&of, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a sau- sage. Allan'toid Mem'brane. A membrane com- municating with the bladder by the urachus, and containing the foetal urine : it exists in almost all the Mammalia : — also termed Allantois, Al-lan'to-in. [Lat. Allantoi'na ; from al- lan'tots.'] The nitrogenous constituent of the urine of the foetus of the cow: — also termed Allantoic Acid. Al-lan'to-is, i'u, " both," and to afufiig, " on both sides," " in both direc- tions," " around." Am-phi-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. a^^u, "both," and apBpov, Si " joint," an " articulation."] A movement partaking both of diarthrosis and of synarthrosis, as in the tarsal and carpal bones, and in the vertebrae. Am-phib^-o-lite, or Am-phibt-o-lith. [Lat. Amphibiol'ithus ; from amphil/ius, " am- phibious," and the Gr. XiBog, a "stone."] A fossil relic of an amphibious animal. Am-phib-i-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Amphibiolo'- gia; from amphil/ius, and the Gr. Myoq, a " discourse."] A treatise on amphibious animals ; the science of amphibious animals. Am-phibl-us.* [From the Gr. afi^u, " both," or hfi,(^i, " on both sides," and h6a, to " live."] Amphibious : — applied to animals that live in both elements, — on land or in the water. In the sys- tem of Linnaeus it included all reptiles. In the neuter plural {Amphib'ia), it forms the name of the class of vertebrated animals called Batra- chians. The animals of this class begin their larval state as fishes, and undergo various degrees of metamorphosis. Am-phit-di-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. iifi^i, " on both sides," and Sidpdpomc, an " articu- lation."] A term applied to the articulation of the lower jaw with the temporal bone, because J)artaking of the nature of both ginglymus and 0rthrodia. Am-phi-ga'm!-us.* [From the Gr. auAi, "on both sides" (and hence "doubtful"), and yd/iof, a "marriage."] In the neuter plural 42 [Ampkyga'mia), applied to plants (the Cryptogam niia) whose fructification is unascertained and may be of both sexes. Am-phip'o-dous. [Lat. Amphip'odus ; from the Gr. a/^^i, " about," and iroif, 7ro(Ji5f, a " foot."] Having feet round about : — applied to certain Crustacea. Amphiscius,* am-fish'e-iis ; plural, Amphis- cii, am-fish'e-i. [From the Gr. hji^i, "on both sides," and aua, a "shade" or "shadow."] Having their shadow to the north one season, to the south another ; amphis'cians : — applied to the people within the Torrid Zone. Atn-phis'to-mous. [Lat. Amphis'tomus ; from the Gr. kfi^i, " on both sides" or " at both ends," and ardfia, the " mouth."] A term applied to certain Eniozoa, having a cup at each extremity, by which they adhere to the intestines. Am-phi-the'a-tre. [Lat. Amphithea'trum.] A building in an oval form enclosing an open space called the arena, used for public- shows; also a place where a professor gives his lec- tures. Am-phit'ro-pal, or Am-phit'ro-pous. [Lat. Amphit'ropus ; from the Gr. ajJLijil, " about," and Tponeu, to " turn."] A term applied to an ovule when it is half inverted and stands across the apex of the stalk. Am'pho-ra.* [From the Gr. afujii, " on both sides," and (jiepo, to "carry;" because carried by tyifo handles.] An ancient wine-vessel with two auricles, containing about nine English gallons. Am-phor'ic. [Lat. Amphor'icus.] Belong- ing to an amphora; resemblihg an amphora. Applied to a sound (the amphoric resonance) in auscultation resembling that heard on blowing into a decanter. Am-plex-i-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. ampUtf- tor, amplex'us, to " surround," and cauflis, a "stem."] Embracing; clasping the stem by the base, like some leaves ; amplex'icaul, or amplexi- cau'line. Am-pul1a,* plural Am-pullse. A big-bel- lied jug or bottle used by the Romans for contain- ing wine : — applied in Anatomy to the trumpet- mouthed portions of the semicircular canals of the ear. See Alveus Communis. Also a small mem- branous bag attached to the roots and immersed leaves of certain aquatic plants. Ampullaceous, am-pul-la'shus. [Lat. Am- puUa'ceus.] Appearing like an ampulla. In Botany, swelling out like a bottle or bladder. Am-pul'lu-la.* [The diminutive of ampul'- /a.] A canal or bag slightly enlarged in the centre. Am-pu-ta'tion. [Lat. Amputa'tio, a'nis; from am'puto, amputa'tum, to " cut off."] The operation of cutting off a limb, or a projecting part of the body, as the breast, etc. Am'u-let. A supposed charm against infec- tion or disease : such are anodyne necklaces, used in the teething of infants. Amydriasis.* See Mydriasis. A-my-e'li-a.* [From the Gr. o, priv., and HyeUg, " marrow," " spinal marrow."] The con- dition- of a monster-foetus, born without the spinal AMYELOVS AMYOUS marrow. Such a fcetus is said to be amyelous. When the encephalon also is absent, the foetus is termed amyenceph'alous. There may be absence of the encephalon, — of the cerebrum and cere- bellum only : in this case the fcetus is called anen- ceph'alotis. Or the cerebrum merely may be in a sfate of defective development, or atrophy, more or less partial or extensive. Amyelous. See preceding article. A-myg'da-la.* [Gr. ajivydah)^ The fruit of Amyg'dalus comtnt/nis, the sweet and bitter almond. Amyg'dala A-ma'rS.* " Bitter Almond." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the kernel of the fruit of Amyg'dalus commu'nis, variety amara, Amyg'dala Dul'cis.* " Sweet Almond." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the kernel of the fruit of Amyg'dalus covtmu'nis, variety dulcis. A-myg'da-lae* (plural of Amyg'dala). A popular name for the exterior glands of the neck and for the tonsils. Amyg'dalse A-ma'rse,* and Amyg'dalse Dul'ces.* Bitter and sweet almonds ; the fruit of two varieties of the Amyg'dalus commv^nis. The bitter almond contains prussic acid, and enters into the liquor or composition called noyau. Amyg'dalae Pla-9en'ta.* "Almond Cake," the substance left after the expression of the oil, which when ground forms almond-powder, so gen- erally used for washing the hands. Am-yg-da'le-us.* Having an arrangement as in the Amygdalus ; amygda'leous. Am-yg-dal'ic. [Lat. Amygdal'icus ; from amyg'dala, an "almond."] Belonging to the almond : — applied to an acid obtained from amyg- dalin. A-myg-da-lifer-ous. [Lat. Amygdalif- erus ; from amyg'dala, an " almond," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing almonds : — applied to a geode with a movable nodule. A-myg'da-lin. [Lat. Amygdali'na; from nyg'dala, an " almond."] A white crystalline substance obtained from the bitter almond. A-myg'da-line. [Lat. Amygdali'nus ; from the same.] Belonging to the almond. A-myg-da-li'tis.* [From the Lat. amyg'- dala, the " tonsils," and the affix i'tis, denoting inflammation.] The same as Tonsillitis. A-myg'da-loid. [Lat. Amygdaloi'des ; from amyg'dala, an " almond," and the Gr. dSo;, a " form" or " resemblance."] Having the form of an almond : — applied to some volcanic rocks, basalt, trap, etc., in which occur oval cavities filled with minerals foreign to the rock, such as quartz and calcite. A-myg-da-loi'dal. The same as the pre- ceding. A-myg'da-liis.* [Gr. afivyialoQ, the " almond- tree."] A Linnaean genus of the class Icosandria, natural order Rosacea. Amyg'dalus Com-mu'nis.* The tree which yields the almond, both bitter and sweet. It is a native of Barbary. Amyg'dalus Per'si-ca.* The peach-tree : — also called Pru'nus Per'sica. Am'yl. The hypothetical radical of a series of compounds, of which the hydrate of the oxide has long been known as fusel oil, or as the oil of grain-spirit or of potatoes. Amyl Ni'tris.* "Nitrite of Amyl." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a clear, pale-yellowish liquid, of an ethereal fruity odor, an aromatic taste, and a neutral or slightly acid reaction. It is useful in asthma and angina pec- toris, and is used by inhalation. It is antiseptic, and is noted for its peculiar action on the heart and circulation. Amylacea Corpora.* See Neuroglia. Amylaceous, am-e-la'shus. [Lat. Amyla'- ceus; from am'ylutn.'] Composed of starch; starch-like. Am'y-len, or Am'y-lene. A transparent liquid obtained by distilling amylic alcohol (or fusel oil) with chloride of zinc. It is a hydro- carbon or diatomic radical. It has anaesthetic properties, but is so poisonous that it is not safe to use it. A-myl'ic. [Lat. Amyl'icus ; from am'ylum, "starch."] A term applied to an acid obtained from starch. Amylin, The same as Amidin. Am'y-loid. [Lat. Amyloi'des ; from am'- ylum, " starch."] Resembling starch. Amyloid Degeneration. See LardACEOUS Degeneration. Am'y-lo-lyt'ic. [From the Gr. afaiXov, " meal," " starch," and Xiia, to " dissolve."] Tend- ing to dissolve Starch, and thus to favor its con- version into sugar: — sometimes applied to the saliva. Am'y-lop'sin. [Etymology somewhat doubt- ful, but apparently from the Gr. a/ivlov, " starch," and 61/iif, " sight," or " appearance."] Something having the appearance of, or resembling, starch : — applied to pancreatin. Am'y-lum.* [Gr.a/iD^i'," fine meal."] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for starch, being the fecula of the seeds of Trii'icum vulga're. Starch may also be obtained from other cereals, from the potato, from arrow-root, etc. Am'ylum I-o-da'tum.* " Iodized Starch.'' The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a dark- blue powder obtained by triturating iodine with a little water and starch, then drying it at a tem- perature not exceeding 104° Fahr. Am'ylum Ma-ran'tse.* Arrow-root, — a nu- tritive starch prepared from the Maran'ta arundi- na'cea. Am-y-os-the'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., livQ, fivdi, a " muscle," and aBevia, " strength."] A want of muscular strength, or a deficiency of the power of muscular contraction. Am-y-o-troph'ic. [From the Gr. a, priv., uv;, /iv6c, a " muscle," and rpofli, " nourishment."] Deficient in the nourishment of muscular tissue. Am'y-ous. [Lat. Am'yus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and /iv(;, /iv6c, a "muscle."] Without muscle; fleshless. 43 AMYRIDACE^ ANALYSIS' Amjnridaceae,* am-Ir-e-da'she-e. A natural order of dicotyledonous plants, abounding" in fra- grant resin, and indigenous in the tropical parts of Asia and America. It comprises Am'yris, Balsa- moden'dron, which yields myrrh, Boswel'lia, from which olibanum is obtained, Burse'ra, and Cana'- rium, which yields elemi. Am'^-ris.* [From the Gr. a, intensive, and fiipov, a "sweet-scented juice."] A Linnjean genus of the class Octandria, natural order Amyri- dacece (formerly a division of Terebinthacece). It includes many species of trees, natives of India and tropical America. Am'yris Com-miph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. KOjifiL, a name for " gum," and ^kpa, to " bear."] A tree, a native of India, affording a gum-resin called Indian bdellium. Am'yris El-e-mif'e-ra.* A tree which has been supposed to yield gum elemi. Am'yris Gil-e-a-den'sis.* The systematic name of the tree which affords balm or balsam of Gilead. See Balsam of Mecca. An (if). A Greek particle having a privative force. See A. Ana {hva). A Greek particle signifying " through," " up through," " upwards," " again ;" sometimes "according to." For the use of ana in medical formularies, see AA. A-nab'a-sis.* [From the Gr. ava, " up," and 6atvo), to " go."] Literally, an " ascending." The increase of a disease or of a paroxysm. See Acme. An-a-bat'ic. [Lat. Anabat'icus.] Pertain- ing to anabasis. Anacardiaceus,* an-a-kar-de-a'she-iis. Hav- ing an arrangement as in the Anacardium (cashew- tree) ; anacardia'ceous : — applied in the feminine plural {Anacardiacea, an-a-kar-de-a'she-e) to an order of dicotyledonous plants, including the ca- shew-tree, the sumach, etc. An-a-car'di-um.* Anacardium Occidentale. Cashew-nut, or marking-nut. The nut contains, between its rind and shell, a red, inflammable, and very caustic liquor, or oil. See Cashew-Tree. An'a-ca-thar'sis.* [From the Gr. ava, " up," and mdalpa, to " purge."] Literally, a " purga- tion upwards." A term used to denote cough with expectoration, or expectoration simply. An-a-ca-thar'tic. [Lat. Anacathar'ticus ; from the same.] Promoting expectoration or vomiting. An-a-cyclus Pyr'e-thrum.* The Pharma- copoeial (Lond. and Ed. Ph.] name for An'themis Pyr'ethrum. An-ad^ro-mous. [Lat. Anad'romus ; from the Gr. ava, "up," and Spijio^, a "course."] Swimming up into rivers from the sea:— applied to fish; also to certain local pains, which pass from the lower to the upper part of the body. An-je'mr-a.* [From the Gr. kv, priv., and al/za, blood. ] Deficiency of blood in quantity, either general or local; also deficiency of the most im- portant constituents of the blood. Also writteu Anhamia. 44 An-asm'ic (or An-em'ic', or An-ae'mJ-al. [Lat. Ansem'icus, or Ansemia'lis; from the same.] In a state of ansemia. An-se-mot'ro-phy. [From the Lat. ante'mia, and the Gr. rpof^, " nourishment."] By this term and hamotrophyaxe implied simply a deficiency and an excess of sanguineous nourishment. Atrophy and hypertrophy, as commonly understood, include the idea of diminished and increased magnitude; while anamia and hyperamia have reference only to the quantity of blood present, without regard to its nutritive properties. See Anaemia. Anaeroid. See Aneroid. Anaesthesia,* an-es-the'se-a. [From the Gr. av, priv., and 'aia6avofiai, to " perceive," to " feel,"] Loss of feeling or perception; an'assthesy. A genus of the order Dyscesthesia, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. Anaesthetic, an-es-thet'ik. [Lat. Anaesthet'- icus; {■coxa.ttncsslhe'sia.'\ ('Fr.Anesthisique,t.'nks,'- ti'zik'.) Having no perception or sense of touch. An-aes-thet'ics. [From the same,] A term applied to certain medicines, such as chloroform, ether, nitrous oxide, etc., having the power of ren- dering the recipient insensible to pain. A'nal. [Lat. Ana'lis.] Pertaining to the anus. An-a-lep'sis,* or An-a-lep'si-a.* [From the Gr. avalafiiava, to " take again," to " recover."] Recovering of strength after sickness. An-a-lep'tic. [Lat. Analep'ticus ; from the same.] Belonging to analepsis. An-a-lep'tics. [From the same.] Restorative medicines. An-al-ge'si-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and akytto, to "feel pain."] Insensibility to pain; also absence of pain. An-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and aXyog, " pain."] The same as Analgesia, which see. A-nal'o-gous. [Lat. Anal'ogus ; from the Gr. ava, " according to," and Myog, " ratio" or " pro- portion."] Literally, " proportionate :" hence, corresponding to in a general way. Analogue, an'a-l6g. [From the same.] Ap- plied in Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, to a part or organ in one animal having the same function as another part or organ in a different animal. A-nal'o-|y. [Lat. Analo'gia ; from the same.] The relation of things or parts of a dif- ferent nature but similar in their function, and so contradistinguished from the term Homology. Analogy, in Botany,, denotes resemblance to a thing in form but not in function, or in function but not in form. A-nal'y-sis. [From the Gr. avalia, to "undo," to "resolve into its elements."] The process of separating any compound substance into its constituents. It is the reverse ol synthesis, and is one of the chief instruments of discovery. Chemical analysis is the identification and separa- tion of the elements of a compound. The process which ascertains what elements are present in the coinpound is termed qualitative analysis. That which ascertains the absolute or relative quantities ANAMIRTA ANAZOTURIA of the elements or constituents is quantitative analysis. An-a-mir'ta Coc'cu-lus,* or An-a-mir'ta Pa-nic-u-la'ta.* The plant which aftbrds the Cocculus Indicus fruit. It belongs to the order Menispermace6vog, "murder," and fiavia, " madness."] Homicidal insanity. An-droph'o-rus,* or An'dro-phore. [From the Gr. avijp, a " man" or " male," and fipa, to "bear."] A column of united stamens, as in a mallow; the support on which stamens are raised. An-drot'o-my- [From the Gr. av^p, a " man" or "male," and re/ivu, to " cut."] The same as Andranatomy, which see. An'drum.* [Probably derived from and, a Hindoo word signifying " testicle."] A species of hydrocele peculiar to the south of Asia, and described by Kaempfer. An-el-lop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. avuTjta, to "unroll," and Tcripov, a. "wing."] A term applied to insects with four wings, the two su- perior of which are flexible ; aneilop'terous. An'e-lec-trot'o-nus.* [From the Gr. av, priv., t/lenrpov, "amber" or "electricity," and rSvog, " toYie" or " tension."] The condition of a nerve through which a galvanic current passes, characterized by diminished tone or irritability: — the opposite of Electrotonus, which see. A-nel-la'ta,* or A-nel1i-des.* [From the Lat. anel'lus, a " little ring."] The fifth class of the Diploneura or Helminthoida, consisting of long, cylindrical, mostly aquatic worms, with red blood, covered with a soft and more or less segmented and annulated skin. The earth-worm belongs to this class. Also called Annulata, Annulida, and Annelidans. Anemia. See Anemia. Anemic, Anemial. See Anaemic, etc. ANEMOGRAPHY ANFRA CTUOSITY An-e-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Anemogra'phia ; from the Gr. ave/iog, the " wind," and ypd(jiu, to "write."] A description of the winds. An-e-mol'o-gjf. [Lat. Anemolo'gia ; from the Gr. ave/io;, the " wind," and ?-6yo^, a " dis- course."] Tlie doctrine or science of the winds. An-e-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Anemom'etrum ; from the Gr. avejioq, the " wind," and jiirpov, a " measure."] An instrument for measuring the strength or velocity of the wind. An-e-mom'e-try. [Lat. Anemome'tria ; from the same.] The art of ascertaining the rapidity and direction of the winds. An-em'o-ne,* or An-e-mo'ne. [Gr. ave/idn/i;, from ave/io;, the " wind."] A genus of perennial herbaceous plants of the natural order Ranmi- culacea. The Anem'one nemoro'sa, or Wind- Flower, a native of Europe, Asia, and the United States, is an attractive plant growing in moist woods. It is said to be poisonous. Anem'one Pa'tens, var. Nut-tal-li-a'na.* The systematic name of the American Pasque- Flower, a native of Illinois, Wisconsin, etc. It is an officinal plant. See Pulsatilla. Anem'one Pra-ten'sis.* Meadow Anem- one, a native of Europe. It is used in medicine. See Pulsatilla. Anem'one Pul-sa-til1a.* The Pasque- Flower, a native of Europe. It is cultivated for ornament, and is officinal. It has large violet- purple flowers. See Pulsatilla. A-nem'o-scope. [Lat. Anemosco'pium ; from the Gr. ave/iog, the " wind," and BuoTzia, to " examine."] An instrument which shows the direction of the wind ; a weather-vane. An-en-9e-pha1i-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and eyTO^/lof, the "brain."] A kind of foetal monstrosity characterized by absence of the brain. An-en-9e-phal'ic. [Lat. Anencephal'icus ; from the same.] Pertaining to a monster-foetus born without a brain. An-en-^eph-a-lo-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. an, priv., eyxe^a^f, the "brain," and rpo^^, "nour- ishment."] Atrophy of the brain. An-en-9eph'a-lpus. [Lat. Anenceph'a- lus.] The same as Anencephalic. An-en-9eph'a-lus.* A monster- foetus with- out brains. See Anencephalia. An-en'ter-ous. [Lat. Anen'terus ; from the Gr. av, priv., and ivrspav, an " intestine."] With- out intestines. An-ep-i-thym^-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., and tmSvjiia, " desire."] Loss of any of the nat- ural appetites, as hunger, thirst, etc. An'e-roid, or An'ae-roid. [From the Gr. av, priv., and a^p, "air."] A defective term, mean- ing " without air." See next article. An'eroid or An'aeroid Ba-rom'e-ter. An apparatus consisting of a flat, circular box of some white metal, having the upper and under surfaces corrugated in concentric circles. This box, being exhausted of air, is affected by every variation of pressure in the atmosphere, the corrugations on its surface giving it greater elasticity. An'er-y-throp'sl-a.* [From the Gr. av, priv., epvdpds, " red," and 6ipi^, " vision."] Inability to distinguish red ; a form of achromatopsia. An'e-sis.* [From the Gr. avlri/u., to " relax."] A remission or relaxation of a disease or symptom. A-ne'thum.* [Gr. ivtiBov.} A genus of herbs of the natural order Umbelliferte. The oil of the Anethum graveolem {Oleum Anethi) is used as a carminative. The seeds also are occasionally employed for the same purpose. Ane'thum Fce-nic'u-lum.* Sweet Fennel. Also called Faniculum duke, F. Germanicum, and F. vulgare or officinale. See FCENICULUM. Ane'thum Grav'e-o-lens,* Ane'thum VuJ- ga're.* The common dill plant, a native of Europe. See Anethum An-et'ic. [Lat. Anet'icus; from the Gr. aveffif, a " remission."] A term applied to sooth- ing medicines. A-nefl-ca.* Soothing medicines. SeeANETic. An'e-tus.* [From the Gr. avtuuq, a " remis- sion."] A term applied by Dr. Good as a generic name for intermittent fever. An-eii-ral'gi-con.* [From the Gr. a, priv., vevpov, a "nerve," and aTiyog, "pain."] An ap- paratus used by Dr. Downing for applying warmth and sedative vapor for the relief of neuralgia. An'eii-rism. [Lat. Aneuris'ma, alls,- from the Gr. avsvpirva, to " enlarge."] (Fr. Anivrisme, t'nh.'srhzm.'.) A tumor filled with blood, from the rupture, wound, ulceration, or simple dilatation of an artery : — also applied to dilatation of the heart. The old distinction was between true and false aneurism : the former comprehends dilatation without rupture of any of the arterial coats ; the latter, dilatation with rupture of some of the coats. False Aneurism admits of some distinctions. When the extravasation is diffused, the disease has been termed a diffused false aneurism ; when circumscribed, a circu7nscribed false aneurism. The French writers term the former antvrisme faux primitif, the latter anivrisme faux conse- cuiif. See Dilatation. An'eurism by An-as'to-mo'sis. A mul- berry-colored mark in children, caused by an anastomosis of the minute arteries. It sometimes increases in size, and is at length attended with pulsation. An'eurism of the Heart. Enlargement or dilatation of the heart. An'eii-ris'mal Nee'dle. A slender instru- ment for passing a ligature under an artery in order to tie it : — used in operations for aneurism. Aneuris'ma! Va'rix. [Lat. Va'rix Aneuris- malis.] The dilatation and pulsation of a r & An-ti-cli'nal. [Lat. Anticlinalis ; from the u' °.'^''„" »ga'"st." and kXlvu, to "bend," to "mclme."] Sloping in opposite directions:— 54 applied in Geology to a ridge made of strata which slope in opposite directions. An anti- clinal axis is the axial or ridge line of such a ridge. An-ti-din'ic. [Lat. Antidin'icus ; from the Gr. avri, "against," and djvof, "giddiness."] Relieving from giddiness or vertigo. An'ti-do-tal. Relating to an antidote; pos sessed of the power of an antidote. An'ti-dote. [I^at. Antid'otum, or Antid'- otus ; from the Gr. avri, " against," and iiiafu,, to " give."] A medicine given to counteract the effects of poison. Antidotus.* See Antidote. An-ti-dys-en-tSr'ic. [Lat. Antidysenter'- icus ; from the Gr. avri, " against," and dvaevrepia, " dysentery.^'] Preventing or curing dysentery. Antiephialtic. See Antephialtic. Antiepileptic. See Antepileptic. An-tT-feb'rile. [Lat. Antifebri'lis ; from a«/2, "against," a.xi& fe'bris, a "fever."] Sub duing fever; febrifuge. An-ti-ga-lac'tic. [Lat. Antigalac'ticus ; from the Gr. avri, " against," and yahi, " milk."] Lessening the secretion of milk. An-ti-hec'tic. [Lat. Antihec'ticus ; from the Gr. avri, "against," and eKTtKdg, "hectic."] Assuaging hectic fever. Antihelix.* See Anthelix. Antihelmintic. See Anthelmintic. An-tJ-hy-drop'ic. [Lat. Antihydrop'icus ; from the Gr. avH, " against," and , iSpun^, " dropsy."] Curative of dropsy. Antihypnotic. See Anthypnotic. Antihypochondriac. See ANTHYPOCHONr driac. Antihysteric. See Anthysteric. An-ti-Ic-tertc. [Lat. Anti-Icter'icus ; from the Gr. avri, "against," and hrepoc, the "jaundice."] Curative of icterus, or jaundice. An-tit-lep'sis.* [From the Gr. avri, " instead of," and ?La/il3dvo, to "take," in allusion to taking possession of the well part and operating from that, instead of directly attacking the diseased part.] . A term applied to a mode of attaching a bandage over a diseased part by fixing it upon the sound parts; also treatment by .revulsion or derivation, An-tJ-le-thar'gic. A remedy for lethargy. An-tif-lith'ic. [Lat. Antilith'icus ; from the Gr. avri, " against," and MBo;, a " stone."] Pre- venting the formation of stone, or calculus. An-ti-lo'M-um.* [From the Gr. avri, "against," and Ao6(jf, the "lobe of the ear."] The tragus, or part opposite the lobe of the ear. An-tJ-loi'mic, or An-rt-loe'mic. [Lat. An- tiloi'micus ; from the Gr. avH, " against," and ?ioi/i6c, the "plague."] Curative of plague or pestilence of any kind. An-H-l^s'sic. [From the Gr. avH, " against," and M)aaa, " canine madness."] A remedy against hydrophobia. Among antilyssics are chloral and morphia. An-tlt-mo'nlt-al. [Lat. Antimonialis j from antimo'nium,] Pertaining to antimony. ANTIMONIAL A NTI PROSTATA Antitno'nial Pow'der. The Pulvis antimo- ttiatis, or Pulvis antimonii composiius, used as a substitute for James's Powder. Antimo'nial Wine. A solution of tartar emetic in sherry or other wine, — two grains or less of the tartar emetic being contained in every fluidounce of the wine. See Vinum Antimonii. An-ti-mo'n!-ate. [Lat. Antimo'nias, a'/ir; from aniimonftcum a^'idum.] A combination of antimonic acid with a base. An-tT-mon'ic A;'id. [Lat. Antimon'icum A9'idum.] A substance otherwise called perox- l,le of antimony. An-tl-mo'nT-i et Po-tas'sl-i Tar'tras.* "Tartrate of Antimony and Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a substance popularly known as Tarteu: Emetic. It occurs in small transparent crystals of the rhombic system. In large doses it is a powerful emetic, sometimes causing death. See Poisons. Antimo'nii Ox'l-dum.* "Oxide of Anti- mony." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a heavy, grayish-white powder, perma- nent in the air, odorless and tasteless, almost in- soluble in water, and insoluble in alcohol. It is the antimonial salt used in preparing tartar emetic. Antimo'nii Sul'pht-dum.* " Sulphide of Antimony." The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1880) for native sulphide of antimony purified by fusion and as nearly free from arsenic as pos- sible. It is reputed to be diaphoretic and alter- ative. . Antimo'nii Sul'phidum Pu'ri-fi-ca'tum.* "Purified Sulphide of Antimony." The Phar- macopcEial name (UiS. 1880) for a substance con- taining sulphur and antimony in the form of a d.irk gray powder, which is odorless and tasteless, and insoluble in water or alcohol. It is used as an alterative, as a diaphoretic, and sometimes as an emetic. Antimo'nii Sul-phu-re'tum.* "Sulphuret of Antimony." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the native tersulphuret of antimony puri- fied by fusion. An-ti-mo'ni-ous A9'id. An acid formed by exposing the white hydrate of the peroxide of an- timony to a red heat. Antimo'nious Chlo'ride, or But'ter of An'- timony. A yellow oily liquid, which is a caustic, and is sometimes taken as a poison. An-tim'o-mte. [Lat. Antim'onis, i'tis; [from anliinpiTti, " dis- ease of the kidneys."] Curative of diseases of the kidneys. An-tinl-ad. A term applied in the same manner as antiuial used adverbially. See Gla- BELLAU. An-tinl-al. [From the Gr. avri, " against," and iviov, the " occiput."] Opposite the occiput ; — applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning towards the glabella, or space between the eyebrows. Antiodontalgic. See Antodontalgic. An-tl-or-gas'tic. [Lat. Antiorgas'ticus ; from the Gr. ai/rl, " against," and bpya(^a, to " ex- cite."] Allaying excitement: — synonymous vfith sedative. An-tt-par'a-sta-ti'tis.* [From the Lat. anli- paras'lalce, Cowper's glands.] Inflammation of Cowper's glands. An-tip'a-thy. [Lat. Antipathi'a ; Gr. avrt- viBeia ; from avH, " against," and iraBoq, " feel- ing," " affection."] Any opposite properties in matter; also aversion to particular objects; a natural opposition to anything. An-ti-pe-ri-od'ic. A remedy which has the power to arrest morbid periodical movements, or to relieve or prevent paroxysms which exhibit a periodic character. Among the chief antiperiodics are cinchona bark, quinina, cinchonine, salicin, bebeerin, and Eucalyptus globulus. An-ti-per-i-stal'tic. [Lat. Antiperistal'ti- cus ; from the Gr. ami, "against," and the Eng. peristal' tic.'\ Applied to inverted peristaltic motion of the bowels. See Peristaltic. An-ti-pes-ti-len'tial. [From the Gr. 'avri, "against," and the Lat. pestilen'tia, "pesti- lence."] The same as Antiloimic. An-ti-phar'mic. [From the Gr. avri, " against," and ^a/j/iaKOV, "poison."] The same as Alexi- PHARMIC. An'ti-phlo-gis'tic. [Lat. Antiphlogis'ti- cus; from the Gr. avri, " against," and ipleyu, to " burn."] A term applied to treatment intended to subdue inflammation, or excitement of the sys- tem in inflammatory complaints. Antiphthisic, an-te-tiz'ik. [Lat. Antiphthis'- icus ; from the Gr. avri, " against," and ^Biaig, " consumption."] Checking phthisis, or consump- tion. An-tT-phys'ic. [Lat. Antiphys'icus ; from the Gr. avri, " against," and ifivadu, to " inflate."] Dispelling flatulency. Also, against nature [from the Gr. .] A com- bination of arsenious acid with a base. Ar'senite of Cop'per. [Lat. Cu'pri Ar'- senis.] A green pigment, called Paris Green, or Sckeele's Green. It is poisonous, and is exten-' sively used as a remedy against injurious or de- structive insects. Arsenium.* See Arsenic. Arseniuret, ar-s6n'yu-r6t. [Lat. Arseniure'- tum.] A combination of arsenic with a metallic or other base. Ar-sen'o-vin'ic A9'id. An acid produced by the action of arsenic on alcohol. Ar-tan'the E-lon-ga'ta.* A name of the Matico plant. See Matico." Artemisia,* ar-te-mish'e-a. [Gr. 'Aprsfitaia; perhaps because sacred to Diana, in Gr. 'Apre/icg.^ A LinnEEan genus of the natural order Compositce. It comprises numerous species of herbaceous or shrubby plants widely distributed in temperate regions of both hemispheres. Many of them are bitter and tonic. Artemis'ia A-brot'a-num.* Southern-wood, — formerly used as a tonic and anthelmintic. Artemis'ia Ab-sin'thi-um.* Common woim- wood ; also called Absinthium commune and Ab- sinthium vulgare. It is a native of Europe, and has -tonic properties. Artemis'ia Chi-nen'sis.* The Chinese worm- wood, or mugwort of China. Artemis'ia Dra-cunc'u-lus.* Tarragon, a plant which is used to impart a peculiar stimu- lating flavor to vinegar. Artemis'ia In'dl-ca.* Indian wormwood, used similarly to Artemisia Chinensis. Artemis'ia Ju-dal-ca.* The same as Arte- misia Santonica. 67 ARTEMISIA ARTICULARIS Artemis'ia Lat-Y-foli-a.* The same as Ar- temisia Chinensis. ATtemis''ia Ma-ritl-tna.* The plant which produces Santonica, which see. Artemis'ia San-tonl-ca.* Tartarian south- ernwood, wormwood, or worm-seed plant. Ar-tem'J-sin. [Lat. Artemisi'na.] The bitter principle of Artemisia Absinthium. Artere, SR'taiR', the French term for Artery, which see. Arteria.* See Artery. Ar-te'rJ-a As'per-a.* The " Rough Artery." [See etymology of Artery.] The trachea or windpipe : — so called because of the iiieqiialities or roughness of its surface. Arte'ria In-nom-i-na'ta.* The " Unnamed Artery." The first branch given off from the aorta, dividing into the right carotid and right subcla- vian arteries. • Arte'ria Mag'na.* The " Great Artery." The aorta. Ar-te'rl-ac, or Ar-te-rl'a-cal. [Lat. Arte- ri'acus.] Pertaining to the arteria aspera, or windpipe : — applied to medicines for disorders of the voice or diseases of the windpipe. Ar-te'ri-se,* gen. Ar-te-ri-a'rum, the plural of Arte'ria, an " artery." Arterise Venosae,* ar-te're-e ve-no'se, the plural of Arte'ria Veno'sa. Literally, " venous arteries." A name sometimes given to the four pulmonary veins, because they contain arterial blood. Ar-te'ri-al. [Lat. Arterialis ; from arteria, an " artery."] Belonging to an artery. Arterial Duct. See Ductus Arteriosus. Ar-te-ri-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Arteriogra'phia ; from arte'ria, an " artery," and the Gr. ypdfa, to " write."] A description of the arteries. Ar-te-rT-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Arteriolc/gia ; from arte'ria, an " artery," and the Gr. Uyoq, a " dis- course."] A treatise on the arteries ; the science of the arteries. Ar-te-rr-o'sus.* [From the Lat. arteria, an "artery,"] Having numerous arteries; of the nature of an artery. Arteriosus Ductus.* See Ductus Arteri- osus. Ar-te-ri-ot'o-my. [Lat. Arterioto'mia ; from arte'ria, an " artery," and the Gr. tc^vu, to " cut."] The cutting into, dividing, or opening of an artery. Ar-te-ri'tis.* [From the Lat. arteria, an "artery."] Inflammation of an artery. Ar'ter-y. [Lat. Arte'ria, plural Arte'rise ; from the Gr. aiip, " air" or " spirit," and TT/pcu, to " keep" or « preserve," the arteries having been supposed by the ancients to contain air.] One of the vessels by which the blood is conveyed from the heart towards the various organs and members of the body. Artesian, ar-te'zhan. [From Artois, Lat. Ar- te'sia, a province of France, in which they were first formed.] A term applied to certain wells or fountains produced by boring through various 68 strata deep enough to reach a subterranean body of water the sources of which are higher than the mouth of the well. The diameter of these wells is small, often between five and ten inches. A well at Sperenburg, in Prussia, is three thou- sand nine hundred feet deep. Ar'thra-gra.* [From the Gr. a/jS/jov, a"joint," and aypa, a " seizure."] The same as Arthritis- Ar-thral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. apBpov, a "joint," and aiyog, "pain."] Chronic pain of a joint ; gout or rheumatism. Ar-thrit'ic. [Lat. Arthrit'icus.] Belonging to arthritis, or to gout. Ar-thri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. apBpw, a "joint."] Literally, " inflafiimation of a joint." Gout. A term generically used to signify any disease involving a joint, but more correctly con- fined to articular inflammation. See Podagra. Arthri'tis Pla-net^-ca,* Arthri'tis Rheu- mat'i-ca,* Arthri'tis Va'ga.* Other names for wandering or erratic gout. See Podagra. Ar-throc'a-ce.* [From the Gr. apBpw, a "joint," and naKij, "disease."] An ulcerated condition or caries of the cavity of a bone : — also used as synonymous with Spina ventosa. Ar-thro'dl-a.* [From the Gr. apdpav, a "joint."] An articulation admitting of motion on all sides ; a variety of diarthrosis. Ar-thro-dynl-a.* [From the Gr. hjJSpm, a "joint," and 'o&iniri, "pain."] Pain in a joint, or chronic rheumatism. Ar-throg'ra-phy. [Lat. Arthrogra'phia ; from the Gr. apdpov, a "joint," and ypa^o, to "write."] A description of the joints. Ar-throl'o-gy. [Lat. Arthrolo'gia ; from the Gr. apBpov, a "joint," and ?i6yog, a " discourse."] A treatise on the joints ; the science of joints. Ar-thron'cus.* [From the Gr. apdpm, a "joint," and oymg, a " mass," a " swelling."] A distinct cartilaginous body (one or more) which sometimes forms within the knee-joint: — some- times applied to the tumefaction of a joint. Ar-thro-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. apBpov, a "joint," and Trdfof, an " aflfection."] An affec- tion of the shoulder-joint, with violent pain and swelling of the brachial portion. Ar-thro-phlo-go'sis.* [From the Gr. apBpmi, a "joint," and tpTLoyda, to "inflame."] Inflam- mation of a joint. See Arthritis. Ar-throp'o-da.* [From the Gr. apBpm, a "joint," and iroif, iroWf, a " foot."] A term ap- plied by Cope to a primary type or grand division of the animal kingdom. It is synonymous with Articu/ata. Ar-thro-py-o'sis.* [From the Gr. apBpov, a "joint," and ttvov, " pus."] Pus in a joint. Ar-thro'sl-a.* [From the Gr. apBpmi, a "joint."] The generic name for articular inflam- mation, according to Dr. Good. Ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. apBpda, to " fasten by joints."] Articulation, or connection by joints. Artichoke. See Cynara Scolymus. Ar-tic-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. artic'ulus, a "joint."] Relating to joints ; articular :—ap- ARTICULAR IS ASARVM plied to arteries, muscles, etc., connected with the joints. Articula'ris ^e'nu.* " The Articular [Mus- cle] of the Knee." This and the term subcruraus have been applied to a few detached muscular fibres frequently found under the lower part of the cruralis and attached to the capsule of the knee- joint. Articula'ris MorTjus.* The " Articular Dis- ease," or disease of the joints. The same as Ar- thritis, or gout. Articulata.* See Articulatus. Ar-tic'u-la-ted. Jointed; connected by joints. Ar-tic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Articula'tio, o'nis ; from artic'iilus, a "joint," artic'ulo, articula'tum, to "joint," to "make a joint."] The fastening together of the various bones of the skeleton in their natural situation ; a joint. Also the distinct utterance of syllables or words. The articulations of the bones of the body are divided into synarthroses, immovable articulations, and diarthroses, movable articulations. See Di- ARTHROSis, Synarthrosis. Ar-tic-u-la'tus.* [From the same.] Articu- lated, jointed, or knotted : — applied in the plural neuter (Articula'ta) to the third great division of the animal kingdom, in which articulated rings encircle the body, and frequently the limbs ; also called Arthropoda. In Botany the term is applied to parts connected by joints, as the petiole of a leaf with the stem. Ar-tic'u-li,* gen. Ar-tic-u-lo'rum, the plural of Artic'ulus, a "joint." Ar-tic'u-lo Mor'tis.* " In or at the point or moment of death." See Articulus. Ar-tic'u-lus,* or Ar'ti-cle. [The diminutive of the Lat. ar'tus, a "joint."] A joint or articu- lation ; a member or limb ; a small part, as of a discourse ; a point or moment : — in Botany, that part of the stalk between two knots or joints; also a knot or joint. Ar-ti-fi'9ial A'nus. An opening made in the parieles of the abdomen, through which the faeces are discharged during life ; also an opening made in the natural situation in cases of imper- forate anus. Artifi'cial Eye. A hollow hemisphere, usually made of enamel, so as to present the appearance of the natural eye. Artifi'dal Joint. A fracture united by the broken ends of the bone becoming rounded and smooth and connected by a fibrous, ligamentous substance; a false joint. Artifi'cial Pu'pil. The result of an operation for overcoming the effect of adhesions or perma- nent contraction of the iris. Artifi'cial Sys'tem. A system of botanical classification devised by Linnaeus, and sometimes called the Sexual system, because it is founded on the stamens and pistils: He arranged all plants under twenty-four classes, founded mainly on the number, situation, proportion, and connection of the stamens. Ar-to-car-pa'ce-se.* A natural order of ex- ogenous trees, natives of South America, Poly- nesia, and India. It comprises the Artacarptts, Brosimum, and Antiaris. Some botanists include these under Urticacea. Ar-to-car'pus.* [From the Gr. aproq, "bread," and KapirdQ, " fruit."] A genus of plants growing in Southern India and Polynesia. The Artocar'- pus inci'sa is the bread-fruit proper ; the Artocar'- pus integrifc/lia has a very coarse fruit, called jack-fruit, common in the South of India. See Bread-Fruit. Arundinaceus,* a-riln-de-na'she-ils. [From the Lat. arun'do, a "reed."] Belonging to a reed ; resembling a reed ; arundina'ceous : — ap- plied in the feminine plural (Arundinacea, a-rfln- de-na'she-e) to a tribe of plants having the Arunde for its type. Aryan. See Race. A-ryt'ae-no-i-dse'us.* [See the two follow- ing articles.] Belonging to the arytenoid carti- lages. The arytcenoidiBus muscle is a muscle extending from one of the arytenoid cartilages to the other. A-ryt'e-noid. [Lat. Arytsenoi'des ; from the Gr. apiiraiva, a " pitcher," and flJof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the mouth of a pitcher. Aryt'enoid Car'tl-lag-es. [Lat. Cartilag'- ines Arytsenoi'des.] Two cartilaginous bodies of the larynx, which, in their natural situation, resemble the mouth of a pitcher. As-a-fobtt-da.* " Asafetida." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a gum resin obtained from the Ferula Narthex and Ferula Scorodosma. See Assafcetida. As-a-grse'a.* [Named in honor of Asa Gray, the eminent American botanist.] A genus of plants of the order Liliacea, consisting of a single species, Asagrce'a officina'lis, a native of Mexico.' It produces the Sabadilla, which see. Asagrae'a Of-fi9'i-na1is,* The plant from which veratria is obtained. A-saph'a-tum.* [From the Gr. accujyfii, " ob- scure," "uncertain;" named in allusion to their deceptive appearance.] A term applied to the collections in the sebaceous follicles of the skin, which, when pressed out, appear like little worms. A-sa'phi-a.* [Gr. OCTO^^f ; from a, priv., and aaif^^, "clear," "plain."] Defective utterance; a want of clearness of articulation or of speech. A-sar-a-bac'ca.* The Asarum Europaum. Asari Folia.* See Asarum EhroP/EUm. As'a-rin. [From the Lat. ai'arum.\ A bitter principle found in the leaves of the Asarum Europium, which see. As'a-rum.* A genus of stemless herbs of the order Aristolochiacece, comprising several species, natives of the United States. They have aromatic pungent root-stocks. As'arum Can-a-den'se.* Canada Snake- root, or Wild Ginger. The root is sometimes used as a substitute for ginger. As'arum Eu-ro-pae'um.* The plant Asara- bacca. The leaves {As'ari fcflia) abound in a bitter principle called as'arin, and are used as an errhine. Its leaves and root are powerfully emetic and cathartic. ASBESTOS As-bes'tos.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and aSivvv/ii, to " extinguish."] Literally, " inextin- guishable," " that which cannot be extinguished or destroyed." A mineral substance of a fibrous structure, from which an incombustible linen is made. The ancients are said to have made use of cloth of asbestos to wrap the bodies of their dead before placing them on the funeral pile. Asbestos is a variety of hornblende. Its incom- bustibility and slow conduction of heat are said to render it a complete protection against flame. Ascarides.* See Ascaris. As'ca-ris,* plural As-carl-des. [Supposed to be derived from the Gr. affKO/atfu, to " leap," to " kick."] A genus of worms found in the human intestines. The name is often incorrectly applied to the Oxyuris, or Thread-worm. As'caris LumTiri-co-i'des.* [From the Lat. lumbri'cus, an " earth-worm."] One of the most common of intestinal worms, resembling the earth- worm. As'caris Mys'tax.* [From the Gr. fivara^, a " moustache."] A small worm from two to four inches long, with an appendage at the mouth which has been compared to a moustache. It is sometimes found in the intestines of children, and also of cats. As'caris Ver-mic-u-la'ris.* The thread- worm : — now called Oxyuris. As-cend'ing. In Botany, rising obliquely upwards : — applied to stems. Also directed up- wards or rising upwards, as the stem (which is the ascending axis). Ascend'ing Ax'is. A term applied to the stem of plants, or that part which grows in an opposite direction from the root (which is the descending axis). See Axis. As-cen'sus.* [From the Lat. ascen'do, as- cen'sum, to "climb," to "ascend."] Literally, an " ascending," or " ascent." A term applied in Chemistry to the process of sublimation, formerly termed Destillatio per ascensum. Ascen'sus Mor'bi.* The " ascent or increase of a disease." Ascia,* ash'e-a. An "axe" or "hatchet." The term is applied to a bandage, so called from its shape, described by Hippocrates. Ascian. See Ascil. As-9id'i-a,* or As-9id']f-ans, A group of MoUusks called Tunicates, which have no shell, but are enclosed in a leathery or elastic tunic. As-fid'l-ate. [Lat. Ascidia'tus ; from ascid'- ium.'\ Shaped like a small bottle or pitcher. As-9id-!t-for'mis.* [See Ascidium.] Formed like a small bottle or pitcher; ascid'iform. As-9id1-um.* [From the Gr. aadStov (di- minutive of (i(7/c(if, a " leather bag," or " wine- skin"), a "small leathern bag or bottle."] A hollow leaf resembling a small bottle or pitcher, as in the Nepenthes (Pitcher-plant). As-9ii['gr-us.* [From the Gr. otr/cdf, a " bag," and the Lat. ge'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or con- taining utricles. Ascii,* ash'e-i, the plural of Ascius, ash'e-iSs. [From the Gr. a, priv., and auii, a " shade" or 70 ASH "shadow."] Literally, "without shadow." A term applied to the people of the Torrid Zone, who have twice in the year the sun perpendicular above their heads, and are then without shadow. As-9i'tes.* \^Gr. aaKir/ig; from au/cfif, a " leather sack" or " bag," " something swollen or puffed up."] Hydrops utricula'rius, or dropsy of the belly. A genus of the natural order Intumescen- tice, class Cachexies, of CuUen's nosology. As-9it'ic. [Lat. Ascit'icus.] 'R.a.yvag Ascites or pertaining to Ascites. Asclepiadacese,* as-kle'pe-a-da'she-e. A nat- ural order of exogenous plants, of which the As- clepias is the type. It comprises also the Stapelia, the Hoya, and the Stephanotis, which are culti- vated for the beauty of their flowers, and a medi- cinal plant called Mudar (Caletropis.) The seeds in many species are furnished with long tufts of silky hairs. This order includes about one thou- sand species, mostly natives of the tropical parts of Asia and America. As-cle'pi-as, adis.* [From the Gr. 'AaiOij;m6g, the Greek name of yEscu/apius, the god of medi- cine.] The name of a genus of plants belonging to the Linnasan class Pentandria, natural order Asclepiadacea. It comprises many species which are natives of the United States. Ascle'pias.* Asclepias, or Pleurisy Root. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the root of Asclepias tuberosa, Ascle'pias Cor-nu'ti.* The Silk-Weed; called also Milk-Weed. Of this plant the bark of the root is given in powder for asthma and other pulmonary affections. Ascle'pias Cu-ras-savl-ca.* A plant, a native of the West Indies, called Bastard Ipe- cacuanha. Its leaves are emetic. Ascle'pias In-car-na'ta.* The flesh-colored Asclepias, a plant whose medical properties appear to be similar to those of AsCLEPlAS TuBEROSA,. which see. Ascle'pias Sy-ri'a-ca.* A synonyme for Asclepias cornuti. Ascle'pias Tu-be-ro'sa.* Swallow-wort:— called also Pleurisy Root. An American plant, the root of which is used as an expectorant and a diaphoretic in catarrh and rheumatism. It is given in powder and decoction or infusion. As-cle'pl-on,* more correctly As-cle-pl- ei'on* (Gr. ' kcKkri'Kuov). [From the 1ji.i. Ascle'- pias or yiiscula'pius, the god of medicine.] A temple of .lEsculapius, where it is said the sick often resorted and were cared for. A-sep'ta.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and c^Tro- )iai, to "putrefy."] Substances free from the putrefactive process. Asetiger,* a-set'e-j§r. [From the Lat, a, priv., se'ta, a " bristle," and ge'ro, to " bear."] Without bristles ; asetig'erous : — applied in the neuter plural [Asetig'era) to a family of ./^^-AVm- lata abranchiata. A-sex'u-al. [Lat. Asexualis ; from a, priv., and sex'us, " sex" or " gender."] A botanical term applied to plants having no sexual organs. Ash. The common name of several trees and shrubs of the Linnsean genus Frax'inus and the ASH-COLOR ASPIRA TOR natural order Oleacece. The white ash [Frax'inus America'nd) is a noble shade-tree, and valuable for timber. It is a native of the United States. Bitter Ask is the popular name for a species of Quassia growing in the West India islands. Ash-Color. See Cinereus. Ash, Mountain. See Pyrus Americana. Ash, Prickly. See Prickly Ash. Ash'es. [Lat. Ci'nis, Cin'eris.] The resid- ual substance after burning anything; more usu- ally, the residuum of the combustion of vege- tables, containing alkalies and alkaline salts. The common name for the vegetable alkali potash, or Potassa. Asiatic (a'she-at'ik) Bdl'sam. [Lat. Asiat'- icum Bal'samum.] The Balsamum Gilea- dense, which see. Asitia,* a-sit'e-a. [From the Gr. a, priv., and OiTOf, " food."] Abstinence from food ; also loss of appetite. See Anorexia, Fastidium Cibi. As-par'a-ffi,* the plural of Aspar'agus, form- ing the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants now included in Liliacea. As-par'a-gin. [Lat. Asparagi'na.] A pe- culiar vegetable principle obtained from the As- paragus. As-pSr'a-gus [Gr. aojrapayof] Of-fi9-I-na'- lis.* Common Asparagus, a plant belonging to the Linnasan class Hexandria, natural order Liliacea. The root and young shoots are diuretic, and are said to exert a sedative influence on the heart. As-par'tate. [Lat. Aspar'tas, a.'tis.'] A combination of aspartic acid with a base. Aspen. See Pofulus Tremuloides. Aspera Arteria.* See Arteria Aspera. As-per-gilTi-forni. [Lat. Aspergillifor'- mis ; from aspergil' lum, a " brush."] Brush-like ; divided into minute ramifications, as the stigmas of grasses, certain hairs of the cuticle, etc. As'per-i-fo1i-us.* [From the Lat. as'fier, " rough," 3.nAf(/lium, a " leaf."] Rough-leaved ; asperifo'lious : — applied by Linnaeus, in the plural feminine {Asperif(/Hce), to an order of plants. See BORAGINACE.^. As-per'ma-tlsm, or As-per'ml-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and ampfm, "seed," " semen."] Inability to produce or to discharge the seminzd fluid. As-per'ma-tous. [Lat. Asper'matus, or Asper'mus; from the Gr. a, priv., and anipiia, "seed."] Without seed. As-per'sion. [Lat. Asper'sio ; from asper'go, asper'sum, to " sprinkle."] The sprinkling of the body with a medicinal liquid or powder. As-pSr'u-la.* A geiius of herbs of the natu- ral order Rubiacea, natives of Europe. Asperula odorata has fragrant leaves, and is said to be diuretic and tonic. As-phal'tum.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and a^oXTMt, to " slip," to " fail," because when used as a cement it prevented the stones from slipping or giving way.] Native bitumen, a solid, brittle bitumen found on the shores and on the surface of the Dead Sea, which was named Asphaltitis from this substance. It is also found in Mexico, Trinidad, etc. A brown coloring-matter is formed from it, which, when dissolved in oil of turpentine, is semi-transparent and is used as a glaze. As'pho-del. [Lat. Asphod'elus ; Gr. 'aa^i- (5£/(,of.] A genus of herbaceous plants of the natural order Liliacece, natives of Sicily and the Levant. Several species of this genus are cul- tivated for the beauty of their flowers. The bulbs of Asphodelus ramosus contain fecula which is edible, and they are said to be diuretic. Asphodeleae,* as-fo-de'le-e. A subdivision of the natural order LiliacetB. As-phod'e-11,* the plural of the Lat. Asphod'- elus, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order the same as Asphodele^, which see. As-phyxl-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and o^iiifif, the " pulse."] Literally, the " state of being without pulse." As'phyxy. Suspended ani- mation; that state in which there is total suspen- sion of the powers of body and mind, usually caused by interrupted respiration, as by hanging or drowning. Asphyx'ia Al'gi-da.* [From the Lat. al'geo, to " be cold."] Asphyxy from intense cold. Asphyx'ia E-lec'tri-ca.* A.sphyxy caused by lightning or electricity. Asphjrx'ia Id-T-o-path'l-ca.* " Idiopathic Asphyxy." Asphyxy, or sudden death, without any manifest cause. See Idiopathic. Asphyx'ia Me-phit^-ca.* Asphyxy from in- halation of some mephitic gas, carbonic acid, or other non-respirable gas. Asphyx'ia Ne-oph-y-to'rum.* [From the Gr. VEOf, " young," " new," and ^vrfo, a " plant," also a " child."] Called also Asphyx'ia Ne-o- na-to'rum.* [From the Lat. na'tus, " born."] Deficient respiration in new-born children. Asphyx'ia Suffocatio'nis* (suf-fo-ka-she-o'- nis). The " Asphyxy of Suffocation." Asphyxy by hanging or drowning. As-phyxl-at-ed. [Lat. Asphyxia'tus.] La- boring under asphyxy. As-pidl-um .* [From the Gr. aoTcl;, a " round shield."] A Linnaean genus of the class Crypto- gamia, order Filices. As-pidl-um.* "Aspidium" (Male Fern). The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the rhi- zome of Aspidium Filix-mas and of Aspidium marginals. Aspid'ium Ath-a-man'ti-cum.* [Etymol- ogy uncertain.] A species of fern growing in South Africa, much used as a remedy against worms, especially the tape-worm. Aspid'ium Fi'lix-Mas.* The male fern; called also Polypodium Filix-mas. The root of this plant is considered by many to be an effica- ceous remedy against the tape- worm. As'pi-ra-tor. An explorative instrument in- vented by Dieulafoy for the evacuation of the fluid contents of tumors, etc. It consists of a glass syringe having at its' lower end two openings provided with stop-cocks. When the piston is raised and the cocks are closed, a vacuum is cre- ated in the syringe, which can be maintained by fixing the piston in the withdrawn position. An 71 ASPLENIUM ASTOMUS india-rubber tube is fitted into each of the two openings, and these must be provided with coils of wire inside to prevent them from collapsing. At the end of one tube is fixed a fine hollow needle. As-ple'nI-um.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and aiMiv, the " spleen."] A genus of ferns, called spleenwort and miltwaste, from a belief that it re- moved disorders or reduced enlargements of the spleen. Asple'nium Cet'arach* (set'a-rak). A spe- cies of fern much used as a remedy in nephritic and calculous diseases, also as a pectoral. Asple'nium Filix-Fceml-na.* The female fern, a plant possessing medical properties similar to those of the male fern [Aspidium Filix-mas). The Asple'nium ru'ta mura'ria, the A. scolopen'- drium, and the A. trichomanoi'des have properties similar to those of the A. cetarach. Assafcetida,* as-sa-fet'e-da, written also As- safetida* and Asafcetida.^ The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the gum resin, or con- crete juice, obtained from the Narthex Asafceiida, otherwise called Fer'ula Asafcei'ida. It occurs massive and in tears. It was used by the ancients as a condiment, and at the present day the plant is eaten with relish in some countries of the East. Assafcetida is a powerful antispasmodic ; it is also a stimulant expectorant and laxative. From its uniting antispasmodic and expectorant -virtues, it often proves useful in spasmodic pectoral affec- tions. As-say'. [From the Fr. essayer (old Fr. asaier), to " try."] To test ores by chemical or blow -pipe examination : said to be in the dry way when done by means of heat (in a crucible), and in the wet way when done by means of acids and liquid tests. Assaying. A term commonly applied to the operation of ascertaining the proportion of any metal in an ore or mixture. See CUPELLATION. As-simt-late. [From the Lat. ad, " to," and sim'ilis, " like."] Literally, to " make like." In Physiology, to change the food into a substance like the living body ; to convert the food into nu- triment, — in other words, into chyle and blood. As-sim-i-la'tion. [Lat. Assimila'tio, c/nis; from the same.] The act or process of assimi- lating food. An action common to all organized beings, by which they transform foreign materials into their proper substance. In Botany, the con- version of inorganic mineral matter into the living substance of a plant, or into organic matter capable of becoming living substance. As-so'des,* or A-so'des.* [From the Gr. aari, "disgust," "nausea."] A continual fever, attended with a loathing of food. Sauvages calls it Trytaophya assodes, and CuUen arranges it under the tertian remittents. As-sur'gent. [Lat. Assur'gens ; from as- sur'go, to " rise up."] A botanical term, signify- ing rising obliquely upwards, or rising with a curve from a declined base. A-stat'ic. [Lat. Astat'icus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and larriiu, to " stand."] A term applied to a magnetic needle when its directive property is de- stroyed by the proximity of another needle, of equal 72 magnetic intensity, fixed parallel to it and in a re- versed position, each needle having its north pole adjacent to the south pole of the other. In this state, the needles, neutralizing each other, are un- affected by the earth, while they are still subject to the influence of galvanism. As-te-a-to'des.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and miap, BTEaTog, "fat."] Deficiency or absence of the fatty secretions of the skin. See Sebaceous Glands. As'ter.* [Gr. aarrip, a " star."] A genus of plants of the natural order Composite, comprising many species which are indigenous in the United States and bear handsome flowers in radiated star- like heads. Asteraceae,* as-ter-a'she-e. A name given by Lindley to a natural order of plants. See CoM- POSITiE. As'ter Cor-dl-fo'li-us.* Heart-Leaved Aster, a native of the United States. It bears pale-blue or purple flowers, and is said to have aromatic properties. As'ter Pu-nii;'e-us.* Red (Stalked) Aster, a native of the United States. Its flowers have long and showy lilac or violet-purple rays. The stalk is red-purple. A-ster'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and the Lat. ster'num.'\ An organic deviation in the -fcetus, characterized by absence of the sternum. As'ter-oid. [Lat. Asteroi'des ; from the Or. adTrip, a " star" or "planet," and uio^, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a star. As a noun, the term is applied, in Astronomy, to many small planets, including Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and Vesta. As-the'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and (70CTOf, " Strength."] As'theny. Want or loss of strength; debility. As-then'ic. [Lat. Asthen'icus ; from asth^- nia.'\ Wanting or deficient in strength ; adynamic. As-the-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Asthenolo'gia ; from the Gr. a, priv., cOevof, "strength," and Uyo^, a "discourse."] The consideration (or science) of diseases arising from debility. As-the-no'pl-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., oBivoc, " strength," and o^jjig, " vision."] Weak- ness of sight. Asth'ma, atis.* [Gr. aaB/ia; from aad/ial^a, to "gasp for breath."] A disease attended with difliculty of breathing and a sensation of constric- tion in the chest, wheezing, cough, and expec- toration. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen's nosology. Asth-mat'ic. [Lat. Asthmat'icus.] Be- longing to, or laboring under, asthma. A-stig'ma-tism. [Lat. Astigmatis'mus ; from the Gr. a, neg., and ariyiia, a " point."] A defect in the eye, in which the rays of light are not brought to one point or focus, but converge at different distances, so as to form two linear images at right angles with each other. As'to-mus.* [From, the Gr. a, priv., and (7T(i|Ua, a "mouth."] Having no mouth;— ap- plied to an order of Mosses, and to a family of apterous insects. ASTRAGALOID A TLANTAL As-trag'a-loid. [Lat. Astragaloi'des ; from iM/?'a^a/»f, the " ankle-bone," a "die," and the Gr. cMof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resem- bling the astragalus. As-trag-a-lo-i'des Sjrph-J-lit^-ca,* called also Astrag'alus Es'ca-pus.* The niilk-vetch, a plant the root of which is said to cure syphilis. As-trag'a-lus.* [Gr. a.arpi.yahoq.'] The ankle-bone. Also a genus of plants of the natural order Leguminosa. Astrag'alus Cret^-cus.* The Cretan milk- vetch, one of the species of Astragalus which are said to yield the gum tragacanth of commerce. Astragalus Escapus.* See Astragaloides Syphilitica. Astrag'alus Gum'ml-fer.* A leguminous plant, a native of Syria. Tragacanth is obtained from it. Astrag'alus Trag-a-can'tha.* The plant formerly supposed to yield gum tragacanth, now known to be chiefly obtained from the Astragalus verus and Astragaltis gummifer. Astrag'alus Ve'rus.* A plant of the Lin- naaan class Diadelphia, natural order LeguminoscB, from which gum tragacanth is derived. It is a native of Asia Minor, Persia, etc. As-tric'tion. [Lat. Astric'tio, o'nis ; from ad, "to," and strin'go, stric'tum, to "bind."] The state produced by astringent medicines. As-trin'gent. [Lat. Astrin'gens; from the same.] Producing contraction and condensation in the soft solids, thereby diminishing excessive discharges. Astrin'gent Prin'ci-ple. A vegetable prin- ciple found in the bark of many trees and plants. From its use in tanning skins it has obtained the name of Tannin, w^hich see. As-trin'gents, A name applied to medicines (such as alum, tannin, etc.) having the power to check discharges, whether of blood, of mucus, or of any other secretion. They act by contracting the capillaries and secreting-orifices. The chief astringents are acetate of lead, nitrate of silver, tannic and gallic acids, sulphate of zinc, kino, catechu, dilute mineral acids, and alum. See AsTRicTiON and Astringent. As-trol'o-gy. [From the Gr. aarpov, a " star," and %6yoq, a " discourse."] A description of the heavenly bodies, their nature and distinctions, and, so, like Astronomy : — more usually, however, the term is applied to a pretended science which ex- plained the phenomena of nature, and events of human life, by the influence of the stars. Hip- pocrates considered astrology among the studies necessary for a physician. As-tron'o-my. [Lat. Astrono'mia; from the Gr. aarpov, a " star," and v6jioq, a " law."] Literally, that science which treats of the laws which govern the heavenly bodies; but, more generally, it includes everything which can be known of those bodies. It was the only branch of physical science which the ancients cultivated with assiduity or real success. A-sys-to1i-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and BVBTokii, " systole."] The want of power in the heart to make a complete systole, or one sufficient to expel the blood from the ventricles. At'a-vism. [From the Lat. afavus, an " an- cestor."] A term used to denote a reversion to morbid traits or anomalies existing in ancestors, but not in immediate parents ; also a tendency of animals and plants to inherit the characters of their remote progenitors. • A-tax1-a.* [From the Gr. a, neg., and riaau, to "order."] (Fr. Ataxic, a'tax'4'.) Literally, " want of order." Irregularity : — a term applied to some diseases. A-tax'ic. [Lat. Atax'icus; from atax'ia.'] Jrregular. Ataxic Locomotrice Progressive (Fr.), a'tSx'4' lo'ko'mo'triss' pro'grSs'siv'. " Progressive Locomotor Ataxia." An affection in which there is a want of power to regulate or co-ordinate the voluntary muscular movements, as, for example, in walking. Ataxy. See Ataxia. -Ate. A terminal syllable which, added to the name of an acid ending in ic, expresses a combination of that acid with a base : as, mixate of silver, or a combination of nitnV acid with the oxide of silver. At-e-lec'ta-sis,* or Atelec'tasis Pul-mo'- num.* [From the Gr. arek^q, "imperfect," and SKToaig, " expansion."] A term applied to a state of the lungs in new-born children, resulting from some obstacle to the complete establishment of respiration. See Pulmo. A-thal'a-mous. [Lat. Athal'amus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and da?Mfiog, a " marriage-bed."] In Botany, having no conceptacles. Ath-er-i-9e'rus.* [From the Gr. aS^p, the " point of a sword," and Kripoc, " slender."] Ath- erice'rous : — applied in the nominative plural neuter [Atherice'ra) to a family of dipterous in- sects, in which the lower and side pieces of the sucker are linear and pointed, or setaceous. A-ther'naa-nous. [Lat. Ather'manus ; from the Gr. a, priv., and Oepfiaiva, to " make warm."] Not communicating heat. Ath-er-o'ma, a.tts.* [From the Gr. aB^pa, " gruel."] An encysted tumor containing a soft substance like panada. Beclard observes that this kind of cyst, and the varieties termed meliceris and steatoma, are merely sebaceous follicles enor- mously dilated. The term is also applied to a form of fatty degeneration in the inner coat of the arteries. Ath-er-om'a-tous. [Lat. Atheromato'sus.] Of the nature of atheroma. Ath-e-to'sis.* [From the Gr. oBtroq, " with- out fixed position."] An affection in which there is inability to retain the fingers or toes in any position in which they chance to be placed. Ath-Iet'ic. [Lat. Athlet'icus ; from the Gr. 'affKriTTiq, an "athlete," "one who strove for a prize" (from bSTjav, a "prize," a "contest").] Having a strong muscular development, like those who exercised in the ancient games. Also con- ducive to muscular strength or pertaining to mus- cular exercise. At-lan'tad. The same as Atlantal used adverbially. At-lan'tal. A term applied by Dr, Barclay as meaning " towards the atlas." 73 ATLAS ATRABILIARY Atlas, ^.■a.'tis.* [From the Lat. Aflas, an ancient giant, fabled to bear the heavens upon his shoulders.] The first cervical vertebra : — so named, it would seem, because it immediately sustains the head, a burden immensely dispropor- tioned to itself in size. At-mi-dom'e-ter, At-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Atmidom'etrum, Atmom'etrum ; from the Gr. ar,m'f, or dr/idf, " vapor," and fierpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument by which the vapor ex- haled from a humid surface in a given time may be measured. , At'mos-phere. [Lat. Atniosphae'ra ; from the Gr. ari^dq, "vapor," and a^aipa, a "globe" or " sphere."] The thin, elastic fluid encompassing the earth to a height judged to be about forty-five miles ; the natural air we breathe. Its mechan- ical properties form the subject of the science of Pneumatics. See Air. At-mos-pher'ic. [Lat. Atmosphser'icus.] Belonging to the atmosphere. Atmospher'ic Press'ure, or weight of the atmosphere, is measured by the length of a column of mercury. A mercurial column thirty inches in length presses on a given surface with the same force as the atmosphere in its ordinary state ; and hence the force of a sixty-inch column is equal to the pressure of two atmospheres, that of fifteen inches to half an atmosphere, that of one inch to one-thirtieth of the atmospheric pressure. A-to'91-?.* or A-tolci-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and -3/cof, " offspring."] Sterility. Atoll, a'tol. A name given by the natives of the Maldive Islands to low islands of coral for- mation which occur in the tropical parts of the Pacific and Indian Oceans. The atoll is a narrow rim or reef of coral, enclosing a central area of tranquil water, called a lagoon, which is connected with the open sea by an inlet, through which ships can enter. The highest part of the atoll is seldom more than ten feet above the sea-level. Many of the atolls are inhabited and covered with luxuriant verdure. At'om. [Lat. At'omus ; from the Gr. a, neg., and rkpiQ, to " cut," to " divide."] The smallest particle of matter, incapable of further division. At'om, Com-po'nent. An atom which unites with another atom of different nature to form a third or compound atom. At'om, Com'pound. An atom formed by two atoms of different nature. At'om, El-e-men'ta-ry. The atom of a sub- stance not decomposed. At'om, Or-gan'ic. The atom of a substance found only in organic bodies. At'om, Pri'ma-ry. The same as Atom, Ele- mentary. A-tom'ic. [Lat. Atom'icus.] Belonging to atoms or particles. Atom'ic The'o-ry. A theory introduced by Dalton for explaining the laws of definite propor- tions in chemical combinations. It is founded on the supposition that matter consists of ultimate, indivisible particles, called atoms, that these are of the same size and shape in the same body, but differ in weight in different bodies, and that bodies 74 combine in definite proportions with reference to those weights, which are hence called atomic weights. The main features of this theory are briefly stated in the following paragraphs. In bodies capable of assuming the gaseous form, the weight of the atom is obtained from the volume: thus, water being composed of one volume of oxygen united with two volumes (or one atom) of hydrogen, the relative weights will be — oxygen, 8, hydrogen, i, and water, 9. In bodies which do not assume the gaseous form in their simple state, the weight of the atom is deduced from that of the compound: the weight of carbon, for instance, is obtained from that of carbonic acid gas, one volume of which weighs twenty-two times as much as our standard of unity; of the twenty-two parts, sixteen are oxygen, leaving 6 to represent the primary mole- cule of carbon. In the case of bodies which are incapable of assuming a gaseous form, either alone or in com- bination, the weight must be obtained by analysis: thus, marble, or the carbonate of lime, is found to be composed of twenty-two parts of carbonic acid and twenty-eight of lime; 28, therefore, repre- sents the atomic weight of lime. The atomic weights are generally supposed to be related to one another by multiple : hence this law is often called the law of multiples, or of com- bination in multiple proportion. This will be easily seen by referring to the component parts of the following substances ; Nitrogen. Oxygen, Nitrous oxide 14 8 Nitric oxide 14 i5 Hyponitrous acid 14 24 Nitrous acid 14 32 Nitric acid 14 40 When only one combination of any two ele- mentary bodies exists, Dr. Dalton assumes that its elements are united, atom to atom singly, by what he calls binary combinations; if several compounds can be obtained from the same ele- ments, they combine, as he supposes, in propor- tions expressed by some simple multiple of the number of atoms, as in the following table : I of A -|- I of B = I of C, binary. 1 of A -j- 2 of B = I of D, ternary. 2 of A -f I of B = I of E, ternary. I of A -j- 3 of B = I of F, quaternary. 3 of A -j- I of B = I of G, quaternary. At-o-mif'i-ty, or Val'en-cy. A chemical term used to denote the combining capacity or equivalent value of an element, measured by the number of monad atoms, as of hydrogen, with which it can unite. The atomicity of a body is the maximum quantity of atoms of another body which saturates the first in forming a combination. Atonia.* See Atony. A-ton'ic. [Lat. Aton'icus ; from the Gr. 0, priv., and rdvo^, "tone."] Without tone, or having diminished tone or power. At'o-ny. [Lat. Ato'nia ; from the same.] Want or diminution of muscular tone. Atrabiliary, at-ra-bil'ya-re. [Lat. Atrabilia'- rius; from atrabi'lis, "black bile."] Melan- choly ; atrabilious. Atrabiliary capsules, arteries, and veins are names applied to the renal or supra- ATRABILIOUS ATTRACTION renal glands or capsules, and to the arteries and veins by which they are supplied, because they were formerly supposed to produce black bile. See Atrabilis. Atrabilious, at-ra-bil'yils. [From the same.] Melancholy ; hypochondriac. At-ra-bi1is.* [From the Lat. a'ter, " black," and bi'lis, "bile."] Black bile, — an imaginary fluid, supposed, when existing in excessive quan- tity, to be the cause of Melancholy, which see. Atrachelus,* at-ra-kelfls. [From the Gr. a, priv., and rpaxri^^, the " neck."] Without a neck, or having a very short neck. At-ra-men'tum.* [From the Lat. a'ter, "black."] A term denoting the coloring-matter secreted by the cuttle-fish {Se'pia) ; also, ink. A-tre'si-a.* [From the Gr. o, priv., and rpfi- (Kf, a " boring," a " perforation."] Imperfora- tion : — usually applied to the rectum, urethra, etc. A-tret-o-9eph'a-lus,* A-tret-o-cor'inus.* [From the Gr. a, priv., rirpri/ii, to "perforate," Ke(jia^^, the "head," and Kop/i6g, a "trunk."] A monster-foetus without the natural openings in the head or trunk. Atriplex Fcetida.* See Chenopodium Vul- VARIA. A-tripli-^es.* The Jussieuan name of a nat- ural order of plants. See Chenopodiace/E. At'ro-pa.* [From the Gr. 'Arponog, of the three Fates, that one whose special duty it was to cut the thread of life : — so named on account of its deadly or poisonous qualities.] A Linnsean genus of the class Peniandria, natural order Soianaces. At'ropa Bella-don'na.* The Deadly Night- shade, or Belladonna, a plant belonging to the narcotico-acrid poisons. It is a native of Europe. Its action on the system is similar to that of atro- pine. See Belladonna Folia, and Atropina. A-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and 7po^;7, "nourishment."] Atrophy. A genus of the order Marcores, class Cachexia, of Cullen's nosology. At'ro-phj?. [Lat. Atro'phia ; see Atrophia.] Defect of nutrition ; wasting or emaciation, with loss of strength, unaccompanied by fever. At'rophy, Pro-gres'sive Mus'cu-lar. A rare affection, in which the muscles gradually be- come atrophied to such an extent as to be incapa- ble of performing their functions. A-tro'pI-a,* or At-ro-pi'na.* A peculiar al- kaline principle found in all parts of the Atropa Belladonna. It is highly poisonous, and in the most minute portion has the property of dilating the pupil of the eye. It is, in moderate doses, the most powerful, persistent stimulant to the respira- tory centre known. See Atropina. Atropin. See Atropia. At-ro-pi'na.* "Atropine," or Atropia. The Pharmacopoeia'l name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid prepared f«om belladonna, occurring in colorless or white acicular crystals, permanent in the air, odorless, having » bitter and acrid taste and an alkaline reaction. It depends chiefly for its thera- peutic powers upon, first, its sedative action on the peripheral nerves ; second, its stimulant action on the respiratory centres ; third, its influence on the heart and vaso-motor centres. It is largely used as a local remedy for application to the eye or to the surface of the body, or for subcutaneous injec- tion. It exerts a decided influence on the glan- dular system, and checks the functional activity of the salivary and perspiratory glands. Atropi'nse Sul'phas.* " Sulphate of Atro- pine." The Pharmacopaeial name (U.S. 1880) for a white, indistinctly crystalline powder, con- taining atropine and sulphuric acid. The effects of this salt on the system are precisely those of atropine, and its solubility in water gives it an advantage over that alkaloid. At'ro-pism. [Lat. Atropis'tnus.] The con- dition of the system produced by the persevering use of belladonna. Attar Gul, it'tar gool. [From the Arabic and Persian at'tar, " essence," and the Persian gul, a " rose."] A phrase taken from the Persian, and signifying " Attar of Roses," or " Otto of Roses." See next article. At'tar of Ro'ses [see preceding etymology], or Oil of Roses. An essence prepared from the petals of the damask-rose (and probably from other species) by distillation with water. The oil collects and floats on the surface of the water when it cools, At-ten'u-ant. [Lat. Atten'uans, axi'tis ; from atten'uo, attenua'tum, to "make thin."] A term applied to medicines supposed to impart to the blood a thinner or more fluid consistence, as water, whey, etc. At-ten'u-at-ed. [Lat. Attenua'tus ; from the same.] Slender; thin; tapering gradually until it becomes slender. At'ten-u-a'tion. [Lat. Attenua'tio; from the same.] The lessening of weight or of con- sistency ; emaciation. The term is applied to a process by which a fluid becomes of less specific gravity, as when it undergoes fermentation and parts with carbonic acid. Attitude. See Posture. At-tol'lens.* [From the Lat. attol'lo, to " raise up."] Raising up. Attollens Au'rem.* " Raising the ear." A muscle whose office is indicated by its name. Attollens Oculi.* See Rectus Superior Oculi. At-tract'. [From the Lat. ad, "to," or "towards," and tra'ho, trac'tum, to "draw."] To draw to or towards. See Attraction. At-trac'tion. [Lat. Attrac'tio, c/nis ; from the same.] That principle or power in the mate- rial universe by which one particle or mass of matter is drawn to or towards another. It is one of the general and essential properties of matter. The attractive force increases in proportion as the square of the distance decreases. Attrac'tion of Affim'ity. The tendency of the atoms of different bodies to combine to form chemical compounds. See Affinity. Attrac'tion, Cap'illary. The power by which a liquid rises in a very small tube higher than the surface of the liquid which surrounds it. See Capillary. 75 ATTRACTION AURIC AttrAc'tion of Cohe'sion. The tendency of the molecules of a body to cohere and fonn masses. It is the antagonist of Affinity. ATTRAC'TION, Elec'trical. The property displayed by certain substances of attracting cer- tain others on being rubbed. ATTRAC'TION OF Gravita'tion. The tenden- cies of masses of bodies towards each other. See Gravity. ATTRAC'TION, Magnet'ic. The tendency of certain bodies, chiefly iron, towards the north pole of the earth, and towards other bodies possessed of the property called magnetism. Attraction, Double Elective. See Affinity, Double Elective. Attraction, Simple (or Single] Elective. See Affinity, Single Elective. At'tra-hens.* [The present participle of the Lat. at'traho, to "draw to, or towards." See Attract.] A term applied in the neuter plural {Attrahentia, at-tra-hen'she-a) to medicaments which irritate the surface, thereby attracting the fluids to the part, as blisters, sinapisms, etc. See Epispastic. At'trahens Au'ris.* [From the Lat. at'tra- hens, "drawing" or "drawing to," and au'ris, "of the ear."] A muscle which draws the ear forward and upwards : — also called Anterior Auris, and Prior Auricula. Attrahentia.^ See Attrahens. At'tri-bute. A quality ; a characteristic ; that which is permanent and essential in an individual or a species. Attrition, at-trish'dn. [Lat. Attri'tio, o'nis ; from aftero, attri'tum, to " rub against," to " wear away."] An abrasion or solution of continuity of the cuticle ; also, a severe kind of cardialgia : — sometimes applied in surgery to the violent crush- ing of a part. A-typ'ic. [From the Gr. a, priv., and rvnog, a " type."] Conforming to no type ; hence, irreg- ular. Au'ber-gine (or aw'ber-jeen). A name of the Egg-plant, Sola'num Melong/na, Au'di-phone. An instrument used in certain cases of deafness depending on a lesion of the middle ear : the sonorous vibrations arrive at the internal ear by the bony walls of the labyrinth. Au-di'tion. [Lat. Audi'tio ; from au'dio, au- di' turn, to " hear."] The act of hearing ; the per- ception of sound; the sensation made by sonorous vibrations of air, etc., on the auditory nerves. Au'di-to-ry. [Lat. Audito'rius ; from the same.] Belonging to the organ or the sense of hearing. The same as Acoustic. Au'ditory N'erve. The Portio Mollis of the seventh pair, which see. Augite, aw'jit. [From the Gr. hvyij, "bright- ness," and Aifidf, a "stone."] Pyroxene, a sili- cate of lime and magnesia. It occurs crystallized in oblique rhombic prisms of the monoclinic sys- tem. Aun6e or Auln6e, o'ni'. The French for '' Elecampane." See Inula. 76 Au'ra.* [A Latin word signifying a " breath," a " gentle breeze ;" from the Gr. du, to " breathe."] A subtile vapor, or exhalation. Au'ra Elec'trica.* Literally, the "electrical breeze." The sensation, as of cold air,- experi- enced when electricity is received from a sharp point. Au'ra Epilep'tica.* The peculiar sensation felt by epileptic patients when a fit is coming on, as of a cold fluid rising towards the head. . Au'ra Hyster'ica.* The sensation as of cold air ascending to the head, said to occur sometimes in hysteria. Au'ra Semina'lis,* Au'ra Sem'inis.* The supposed vivifying principle of the semen virile, believed to ascend through the Fallopian tubes, thereby impregnating the ovum in the ovarium. Au'ra Vita'lis.* The vital principle. Aurantia,* aw-ran'she-a, the plural of Auran'- tium, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See AuRANTiACEiE. Aurantiaceae,* aw-ran-she-a'she-e. [From the Lat. auran'tium, the " orange."] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of the East Indies and other warm climates. It includes the orange, lemon, lime, and citron. The leaves and rind of the fruit abound in a volatile, fragrant, and stimulating oil. Gray and other botanists refer the above-named fruit-trees to the order Rwtacea. Aurantiaceous, aw-ran-she-a'shfls. [Lat. Au- rantia'ceus ; from auran'tium, an " orange."] Having an arrangement as in the orange-plant. See AURANTIACEiE. Au-ran'ti-I (aw-ran'she-l) A-ma'ri Cor'tex.* " Bitter Orange Peel." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rind of the fruit of Citrus vulgaris. Bitter orange peel is a mild tonic, car- minative, and stomachic. Auran'tii Dul'cis Cor'tex.* " Sweet Orange Peel." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rind of the fruit of Citrus Auran- tium. It is aromatic. Auran'tii Flo'res.* "Orange Flowers." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the partly expanded fresh flowers of the Citrus Aurantium and Citrus vulgaris. Aurantium,* aw-ran'she-um. [Supposed to be derived from the Lat. au'rum, "gold."] The orange. The fruit of Citrus bigaradia. Citrus Aurantium, and Citrus vulgaris. Au'rate. [Lat. Au'ras, a'ftj.] A combina- tion of auric acid with a base. Au'rate of Am-mo'nI-a. [Lat. Ammo'- niae Au'ras.] Fulminating Gold, which see. Au-re1I-a.* [From the Lat. au'rum," gold."] A term for the chrysalis or pupa of insects, often adorned with golden spots. Au'ri et So'di-i Chlorl-dum.* " Chloride of Gold and Sodium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture composed of equal parts of dry chloride of gold and chloride of sodium. It is reputed to be alterative, and to have a specific direction to the genital organs. It is much used in hysteria, ovarian irritation, neuralgia, etc. Au'ric A9'id. [Lat. Au'ricum A5'idum; from au'rum, "gold."] A name proposed by AURICLE AUTOPLASTY Pelletier for the peroxide of gold, on account of its property of forming salts with alkaline bases. Auricle. See Auricula. Au-ric'u-la,* plural Au-ric'u-lse. [The di- minutive of the Lat. att'ris, the "ear."] The auricle or external portion of the ear ; also a plant {Primula auricula) which is cultivated for the beauty of its flowers. Auric'ula In'fT-ma.* Literally, the " lowest ear." The lobe of the ear. Au-ric'u-lae Cor'dis.* [From the Lat. au- ric'ula, " auricle," and cor, cor'dis, the " heart."] " Auricles of the Heart." A term applied to those cavities of the heart which lead to the ventricles. Au-ric-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. auric'ula, an "ear."] Belonging to the ear ; auric'ular. Au-ric'u-late. [Lat. Aur'cula'tus j from auric'ula, an " ear."] A term applied in Botany to a leaf when it has a small rounded lobe on each side of its base ; eared. Auricule, O'rJTciil'. The French term for Auricle, which see Au-ric'u-lo-Ven-tric'u-lar O'pen-ing. The opening between the auricle and ventricle of each side of the heart. Au-rif'er-ous. ■ [Lat. Aurif'erus; from ant- rum, " gold," axid f/ro, to " bear."] Bearing or containing gold. Au'ri-form. [Lat. Aurifor'mis ; from au'ris, the " ear."] Formed like the ear. Au-ri'go,* or Au-ru'go.* [From the Lat. au'rurn, " gold."] Orange-skin : — a term applied to an orange hue diffused over the entire surface of the skin in new-born infants : Sauvages terms it ephe'lis lu'tea. Also an old name for jaundice. Au'ri-lave. [From the Lat. au'ris, the " ear," and la'vo, to "wash."] An instrument for cleansing the ear. Au-ri-pig-men'tum.* [From the Lat. au'- rurn, "gold," aoA pigmen'tum, "paint."] Yellow orpiment. See Orpiment. Au'ris.* The Latin term for the ear. It is distinguished into the external, the middle, and the internal ear. See Ear. Au-ri-scal'pum,* or Au-rT-scal'pt-um.* [From the Lat. au'ris, the "ear," and scal'po, to "scrape."] An instrument for cleansing the ear. Au'ri-scope. [From the Lat. au'ris, the "ear," and the ' Gr. ctkott™, to "see," to "ex- amine."] An instrument for examining the ear and for ascertaining the condition of the Eusta- chian passage. Au'rist. A physician who gives especial at- tention to diseases of the ear. Aurium Tinnitus.* See Tinnitus Aurium. Aurobhs, 6w'roks {i.e., in Ger., " country ox," or " wild ox"). The Bos urus, a large and power- ful animal, resembling in some respects the Amer- ican bison. It was formerly found in many parts of Europe, though now limited to the eastern portion. The male has a strong smell, somewhat resembling that of musk. Au'rum.* The Latin for Gold, which see. Aurum Fulminans.* See Fulminating Gold. Aus-cul-ta'tion. [Lat. Pt.\i,%z\A\.^'\Sa,&nis ; hom auscul'to, ausculta'tU7n,lo "listen."] The act of listening to the sound given by particular parts of the body when struck, or to the sounds produced by the functional movements of the lungs or heart. Aiisculta'tion, Imme'diate. Auscultation practised directly by the ear of the practitioner without the aid of an instrument. AuscULTA'TiON, Me'diate. Auscultation per- formed by employing a stethoscope or some similar instrument. Aus-tralis.* [From the Lat. Aus'ter, the " south wind."] Belonging to the south ; aus'tral. Au-to-car'pous. [Lat. Autocar'peus, or Autocarpia'nus ; from the Gr. oirdc, " itself," and Kap-Kdg, "fruit."] A term applied to fruit not adherent to the calyx. See Superior. Autochthon,* au-tok'thon, plural Au-toeh'- tho-nes. [From the Gr. avrd^, " itself," some- times " very," and xB^'", " land," or " country."] A name given, by those who hold the doctrine that the various races of mankind were originally distinct, to the first inhabitants of a country, sup- posed to have been produced in the " very country or place itself." Autochthonous. See Thrombus. Au-to-cl-ne'sis.* [From the Gr. avrdg, " one's self," and Kivijaic, " motion."] Motion depending on one's self; voluntary motion. Au-tog'e-nous. [Lat. Autog'enus; from the Gr. airSg, " itself," or " one's self," and yivu, to "be born."] A term applied in Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, to parts developed from dis- tinct and independent centres. Au'to-lar-yn-gos'co-py. [From the Gr. aiirdg, " one's self," and the Eng. laryngos'copy.'] Self-inspection of the larynx by means of a laryn- goscope. Au-to-mat'ic. [Lat. Automat'icus ; from the Gr. avTO/iari^u, to " act spontaneously."] A term applied to functions or motions performed without the will, as digestion, the heart's action, etc. Au-to-pep'si-a.* [From the Gr. avrSg, " one's self," and winra, to "digest."] Self-digestion, as sometimes occurs after death by the action of the gastric juice on the coats of the stomach. Au-toph'a-gy. [From the Gr. airrdg, " one's self," and (pdyo>,to "eat," or "feed upon."] A term applied to a (suggested) mode of prolonging life, in the absolute absence of all food (as may occur in shipwreck), by one taking small por- tions of his own blood as nourishment. Au-toph'o-ny. [Lat. Autophc/nia; from the Gr. avrdg, " one's self," and (pavii, " voice," " sound."] A form of auscultation in which the observer speaks with his head close to the patient's chest, noting the change in his own voice. It is said that it will in some cases be sensibly modified by the condition of the subjacent organs. Au-to-plas'tic. [Lat. Autoplas'ticus.] Be- longing to autoplasty. Au'to-plas-ty. [Lat. Autoplas'tia ; from the Gr. avrdg, " one's self," and nXdaaa, to "form."] Operations by which lesions are repaired by 77 A UTOPSORIN A YPN I A means of healthy parts being taken from the neighborhood of the lesion and made to supply the deficiency caused by wounds or disease. Au-top'so-rin. [From the Gr. otirdf, " one's self,", and ipupa, the "itch."] That which is given under the homoeopathic doctrine of ad- ministering a patient's own virus. Au'top-sy. [Lat. Autop'sia ; from the Gr. airof, " one's self," and o^jf, the " act of see- ing."] Ocular examination. Au'tumn. [Lat. Autum'nus ; Fr. Automne, O'tdn'.] One of the seasons of the year : some- times called >a//. (See Seasons.) The autumn of Europe and the United States is synchronous with the spring of the south temperate zone. A-ve'na.* "Oats.'' (Fr. Avoine, a'vwin'.) The oat. See Avenge Semina. Ave'na Sa-ti'va.* The oat-plant. See AvEN^ Semina. Av-e-na'ceous. [Lat. Avena'ceus.] Be- longing to the Avena. A-ve'nae Fa-ri'na.* " Meal of Oats." The Pharmacopoeiai name (U.S. 1870) for oatmeal, prepared from the seed of Avena sativa. Used for gruels, decoctions, etc. It affords a nutritious, bland, and easily digested aliment. A-ve'nse Seml-na.* [From the Lat. se'men, "seed," plural sem'ina.'] Literally, the "seeds of the oat." Oats ; the fruit of the Avena sativa, of the order Graminece, yielding a flour or meal which forms a common article of food. Groats are the oats freed from the cuticle, and used in broth and gruels. A-ven-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ave'na, "oats," and for'ma, "form."] Like a grain of oats; aven'iform. A-ve'nl-ous. [Lat. Ave'nius ; from a, priv., and ve'na, a " vein."] A term applied to the leaves of plants without veins or nerves. Av-er-rho'a BT-lim'bl.* An Indian tree of the natural order Oxalidece. It bears an acid fruit which is used as a condiment and refriger- ant. A'ves,* the plural of Avis, which see. Av-i-cen'ni-a To-men-to'sa.* White Man- grove, a tree of tlje order Verbenacea or Myopo- racete, a native of Brazil, growing in salt marshes. Its bark is used for tanning leather. A-vic'u-la* (Fr. Avicule, 5'veliul'), or A-vic'u-la Mar-ga-rit-tif'e-ra* {i.e., " Pearl- bearing Avicula"). A name of the pearl-oyster. A-vic'u-lar, [Lat. Avicula'ria ; from avic'- ula, a " little bird."] Pertaining to birds. Av^-la.* The fruit of the Feuillea cerdifolia, a plant of the order Cucurbitacecc, growing in tropical America. The seeds are strongly purga- tive. When ground and mixed with water, they are considered to be an antidote for the bite of venomous serpents. Henoe the fruit is sometimes called Serpent Nut. A'vis.* A " bird :"— applied in the plural (A'ves) to a class of oviparous Virtebrata in- cluding all birds proper. Avocado Pear. See Persea. 78 Avoine, a'vw^n'. The French for " Oats." See Avena. Avortement, S'voRt'mftN'. The French term for Abortion, which see. A-vul'sion. [Lat. Avul'sio; from avel'lo, avul'sum, to " tear asunder."] The forcible sepa- ration from each other of parts of the body which were previously more or less intimately united. Awl'-Shaped, or Sub'u-late. Sharp-pointed from a broader base, as the leaves of red cedar and arbor-vitse. Awn. See Arista. Awned. Furnished with awns. Awn'less. Destitute of awns. Ax-if'er-ous. [Lat. Axif'erus ; from axfis, s.nd.fe'ro, to " bear."] In Botany, having only a stem or axis, variously modified. Ax'fle, or Ax'i-al. Belonging to the axis, or occupying the axis : — applied to a central placenta. Ax-il'la.* (Fr. Aisselle, i'sSK.) The armpit; the cavity under the upper part of the arm and shoulder ; the axil. In Botany, the angle between the leaf and the stem on the upper side. Ax-il-la'ris.* [From the Lat. axil'la, the " armpit."] (Fr. Axillaire, Sx'4'laiR'.) Belong- ing to the axilla; axillary : — applied also to buds and flowers. Ax'il-la-ry. Belonging to the armpit. Axil- lary b\tds are those situated in the axils of leaves. All buds aftd flowers are either axillary or ter- minal. Ax'iUary Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Axilla'- ris.] The brachial plexus, formed by the three last cervical and the first dorsal nerves. Ax'is.* [Perhaps from the Lat. a'go, to " act," to " drive."] Literally, an " axle" about which any revolving body turns. A right line, real or imaginary, passing through the centre of any body. The name of the second vertebra of the neck, its tooth-like process serving as an axis on which the atlas, and so the head itself, turns : — also termed Ver'tebra denta'ta. In Astronomy, the axis of the. earth is that diameter about which it performs its diurnal revolution. In Geology, the term sig- nifies the centre of a mountain-group. In Botany, the stem and root of a plant are termed, respec- tively, the ascending and descending axis ; and the peduncle is called the axis of inflorescence. Axis, Anticlinal. See Anticlinal. Axis, Synclinal. See Synclinal Axis. Axonge. See Axungia. Ax-ot'o-mous. [Lat. Axot'omus ; from the Gr. dfuv, the " axis," and Tf//vu, to " cut."] A term applied to minerals which are cleavable in one direction, perpendicular to the axis. Ax-un'gi-a.* [From the Lat. ax'is, an « axle- tree," and un'guo, to " anoint," to " smear."] (Fr. Axonge, i.yi'b^Th.'.') Hog's lard.- A name of the fat of the Sus screfa, the Adeps, or Adeps suillus. See Adeps. Axungia Porcina.* The same as Adeps Suillus, which see. A-yp'ni-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., and ijirvof, "sleep."] Insomnia. AZALEA BACKBONE A-za1e-a.* [From the Gr. a^aT^o^, " arid."] A genus of ornamental shrubs, of the natural order Ericacea, natives of Japan, China, the United States, etc. It comprises numerous species, some of which have showy and fragrant flowers. The Azalea Pontica is narcotic and poisonous. A-zed'a-raeh. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) of the bark of the root of Melia Azedarach. This bark, which is given in decoc- tion, is cathartic and emetic. See Melia. Az-e-la'ic A9'id. An acid obtained by treat- ing oleic acid with nitric acid. It closely re- sembles suberic acid. Another acid, the Azole'ic, is procured by the same process. The terms are derived from the words azote, elaion, and oleum. Az-o-ben'zide. A substance obtained by heating a mixture of nitrobenzide with an alco- holic solution of potassa. A-zo'ic. [From the Gr. a, priv., and fu^, " life."] A geological term applied to granite and other primary rocks which contain no organic re- mains or signs of life, and to the time in which they were formed. The Azoic rocks constitute the only universal formation. The Azoic Age is the first in geological history, and preceded the appearance of animal life. Az-o-lit'man. A pure coloring-material, of a deep blood-red color, obtained from litmus. A-zo'o-sper'mi-a.* [From the Gr. a, priv., Cra.) A soothing or healing medicine. Also the popular name of Melissa. Balm of Gilead. See Balsam of Mecca. Balm Tea. An infusion of the leaves of Melis'sa officina'lis, or common Balm. Bal-ne-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Balneogra'phia ; from bal'neum, a " bath," and the Gr. ypa^", to " write."] A description of baths. Bal-ne-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Balneolo'gia ; from bal'neum, -c " bath," and the Gr. Adyog, a " dis- course."] A treatise on baths; the science of baths. Bal'ne-o-thSr-a-pi'a.* [From the Lat. bal'- neum, a " bath," and the Gr. eepajzda, " attend- ance."] The proper employment of baths. Bal'ne-um.* [Gr. pahinelov.] The Latin term for BATH, which see. Bal'neum An-T-male.* Any part of a newly-killed animal, wrapped round the body or a limb. Bal'neum A-re'nffi.* " Bath of Sand." See Sand. Bal'neum Med-T-ca'tum.* A medicated bath ; a bath impregnated with medicinal sub- stances. BALNEUM BALSAMUM Bal'neum Sic'cum.* "Dry Bath." Im- mersion in any dry substance, as ashes, salt, sand, etc. Bal'neum Sul-phu're-um.* A bath con-' taining sulphur. Hals. Abbreviation for the Lat. bahamum, " balsam." Balsam. See Balsamum. Bal'sam (baul'sam) OF THE Au'gia Sinen'sis, or Chinese' Var'nish : it dries into a smooth, shining lac, used for lacquering and varnishing. Balsam of Copaiba. See Copaiba. Bal'sam bF Liquidam'bar. Balsam which flows from incisions made into the trunk of the Liquidambar styracijlua : it dries up readily, and thus occurs in the solid form. Bal'sam of Mec/ca (" Mecca Balsam"), or O'pobalsam, called also Balm of Gilead. Bal- sam obtained by incisions of, and by boiling, the branches and leaves of the Amyris Gileadensis (otherwise called Bahamodendron Gileadense) and the Amyris Opobaha/nitm. It becomes event- ually solid. Bal'sam of Peru'. (Lat. Bal'samum Peru- vin'mtm.) A balsam procured from the A/y- rosfermum Peruiferum, or Myroxylon Pereira. There are two kinds, — the brown balsam, ex- tracted by incision, very rare, imported in the husk of the cocoanut, and hence called balsam en coque, and the black balsam, obtained by evapo- rating the decoction of the bark and branches of the tree. These are semi-fluid balsams. It is a warm stimulating stomachic and expectorant. Bal'sam of Sto'rax. Balsam said to be pro- cured from the Liquidambar Orientale. The substance sold as strained storax is prepared from an impure variety of liquid storax. Bal'sam of To'lu. (Lat. Bal'samum Tolu- ta'num.) A balsam which flows spontaneously from the trunk of the Myroxylon toluifera, or Myrospermum tolui/erum, and dries into a red- dish resinous mass. It is a stimulant stomachic. The following artificial balsams may be named : Bal'sam of Hore'hound. An aqueous infu- sion of horehound and liquorice-root, with double the proportion of proof spirit, or brandy, to which are then added opium, camphor, benzoin, squill, oil of aniseed, and honey. Bal'sam of Liq'uorice. This consists prin- cipally of paregoric elixir, very strongly impreg- nated with the oil of aniseed. Bal'sam of Sul'phur. A solution of sulphur in volatile oils. Balsamaceae,* bal-sa-ma'she-e, or Bal-sa- mif'lu-ae.* A natural order of balsamiferous trees, consisting of one genus, the Liquidambar. Gray refers the Liquidambar to the order Hama- melaceee. Balsamatio (bal-sa-ma'she-o), o'nis.* [From the Lat. bal'samum."] The process of embalming dead bodies. See Embalming. Bal-sa'me-us.* Of the nature of a balsam. Also the specific name of a tree which produces balsam. Bal-sam'ic. [Lat. Balsam'icus.] Pertain- ing to balsam; of the nature of balsam; aro- matic ; stimulating. Bal-sam'I-ca.* " Balsamics." A term gen- erally applied to substances of a smooth and oily consistence, possessing emollient and generally aromatic properties. Bal-sa-mif'e-ra Bra-ziI-1-en'sis.* Another name for the Copaifera officinalis. BSl-sa-mifer-ous. [Lat. Balsamif'erus ; from balsamum, a "balsam," and f^ro, to " bear."] Bearing or yielding balsam. Balsaminaceae,* bal-sam-i-na'she-e. [From the Lat. Bahami'na, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous herbaceous plants, in- cluding the Impatiens noli-me-tangere. They are prized for their showy flowers. Bal-sa-mo-den'dron.* [From the Gr. /3d/l- Bcijiov, a "balsam," and dhSpov, a "tree."] A Linnsean genus of the class Octandria, natural order Amyridaceis. It comprises many species of balsamiferous trees, natives of Asia and Africa. Among these are the Bahamodendron Gileadense and the Bahamodendron Africanum, which is said to yield African bdellium. Balsamoden'dron Eh-ren-ber-gl-a'num.* A tree from which myrrh is said to be obtained. It is a native of Arabia. Balsamoden'dron Moo'kiil.* A tree, a na. tive of Scinde and Persia, yielding a resin called goo'g&l in Scinde and mookUl in Persia. This resin is said to be identical with the bdellium of the Scriptures. It has cordial and stimulant prop- erties. Balsamoden'dron Myr'rha.* The tree sup- posed to yield myrrh. It is a native of Arabia. Bal'sa-mum.* [Gr. paTiaa/iov; from the Heb. baal samen, the "prince of oils."] A balsam ; a fragrant and resinous vegetable juice, liquid or semi-fluid, or spontaneously becoming concrete. Bal'samum Can-a-den'se.* Canadian bal- sam : obtained from the Abies balsamea. Bal'samum Co-pafbae.* Balsam of copaiba or copaiva : vulgarly termed capivi, and capivi oil. See Copaiba. Balsamum Gileadense.* See Balsam of Mecca. Bal'samum Ju-da'i-cum.* Another name for the Balsamum Gileadense, Bal'samum Pe-ru-vi-a'num.* " Balsam of Peru." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a balsam obtained from the Myroxylon Perei- m. It is a warm, stimulating stomachic and expectorant. See Balsam of Peru. Bal'samum Sapona'ceum* (sap-o-na'she- um). The camphorated soap liniment, or opo- deldoc. Bal'samum Sy-ri'a-cum.* The Balsamum Gileadense. Bal'samum To-lu-ta'num.* "Balsam of Tolu." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 18S0) for a balsam obtained from the Myroxylon toluif- era. It is a stimulant stomachic, with a peculiar tendency to the pulmonary organs. See Balsam of Tolu. Bal'samum Ve'rum.* "True Balsam." The Balsamum Gileadense. ; 81 BAMBOO BARILLA Bam-boo'. [Lat. Bambu'sa.] A genus of arborescent grasses, of the order Gramineie, na- tives of China, India, and other warm or tropi- cal regions. The bamboo, which has been called the national plant of China, is a very important plant. It has a hollow, jointed stem, which is coated with silex. Houses, bridges, fans, chairs, and many other articles of furniture are made of the bamboo in China and Japan. It sometimes grows to the height of fifty feet. Bambusa.* See Bamboo. Ba-na'na. [Lat. Mu'sa Sapien'tum.] An herbaceous tropical plant, of the natural order Musacem or Scitaminea, extensively cultivated in the warm parts of Asia and America. It bears leaves nearly ten feet long, and an oblong, seed- less fruit, which has a luscious taste and is an important article of food. There is probably no plant that produces a greater amount of nutriment on the same quantity of ground. Ban'dage. [Lat. Fas'cia, Deliga'tio, o'nis, and Des'ma.] One or more pieces of cotton, Knen, or flannel, for wrapping round any part of the body. Bandages are simple, as the circular, the spiral, the uniting, etc., or compound, as the T bandage, the suspensory, the eighteen-tailed, etc. Ban-dan'a. A style of calico-printing prac- tised in India, in which white or brightly-colored spots are produced upon a red or dark ground. Ban'dy-Legged. [Bandy is a corruption of the French participle bande, "bent," from ban- der, to " bend."] Having legs the bones of which are curved outwards, or otherwise. See Deval- GATUS. Bang, or Bangue. See Cannabis Indica, and Bhang. Ban'ner. The broad, upper petal of a papilio- naceous flower : — called also the vexillum, or standard. Ban'ting-ism. [Named from the inventor.] A method of correcting corpulency by limiting the patient to chiefly a meat diet and avoiding farinaceous and saccharine food. Ban'yer's Oint'ment. An ointment consist- ing of half a pound of litharge, two ounces of burnt alum, one ounce and a half of calomel, half a pound of Venice turpentine, and two pounds of lard, well rubbed together. It is used in Porrigo. Baobab, b^'o-bib'. The African name of the Adanso'nia digita'ta, a tree growing native in West Africa and cultivated in Egypt and Abys- sinia. The trunk is said to attain, in some in- stances, the enormous thickness of ten yards. The leaves, in the form of powder, are sometimes used in African cookery. The fruit has a subacid juice, which renders it valuable in fevers. The bark of the baobab abounds in mucilage. It is said to have sometimes been given in fevers as a substi- tute for cinchona. Ba'phi-a Nitl-da.* A tree of the order Leguminosa, which produces a red dye-stuff called " cam-wood." It is a native of Western Africa. Baphicus Coccus,* or Baphicum Coccutn.* See Kermes Berry. 82 Bap-tist-a Tinc-to'rI-a,* or So-pho'ra Tinc-to'ri-a.* Wild Indigo, a perennial herb of the order Leguminosa, found in nearly all parts of the United States. Its root is emetic, and ' in large doses cathartic. It is reputed to be febri- fuge and antiseptic. Bap-tis-te'ri-um.* [From the Gr. /JaTrriCu, to "dip," to "bathe."] (Fr. Baignoire, bln'- wJr'.] a bathing-place. Baptorrhoea,* bap-to-re'a. [From the Gr. PaTrrdQ, " infected," and piu, to " flow."] A term intended to designate Gonorrhcea, Blennorrhea, Blennorrhagia, etc. Bar-ses-the-si-om'e-ter. [From the Gr. Papvc, " heavy," aluBi/atg, " perception" or " sen- sation," and fierpov, a " measure."] An instru- ment for measuring the degree of pressure felt at any given spot. Barb. [From the Lat. bar'ba, a "beard."] In Botany, a double hook; a slender process having retrorse teeth. Bar-ba'does Leg. The Elephantiasis Ara- bum, a disease of hot climates. Barba'does Nuts. [Lat. Nu'ces fiarba- den'ses.] The fruit of the Jatropha ctircas. The seeds are called physic nuts. See Jatropha, and CURCAS PURGANS. Barba'does Tar. The! Bitumen Barbadense, Bitumen petroleum, or Petroleum Barbadense. Bar'ba-ry Gum, or Mo-roc'co Gum. A variety of gum Arabic said to be produced by the Acacia gummifera. Bar'bate. [Lat. Barba'tus ; from bar'ba, a "beard."] Bearded; bearing tufts or lines of hairs. Bar'bel-late. [Lat. Barbella'tus ; from bar- bel' la, a " little beard."] Having barbels ; armed with little barbs. Bar'ber-ry, or Ber'ber-ry. [Lat. Ber'beris.] A genus of plants (shrubs), the type of the natural order Berberidacece, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. They have six irritable stamens. The common barberiy [Berberis vulgaris) is natural- ized in the United States. It bears small, oblong, red, acid berries, which are valuable for preserves and jelly. Bar'biers. A disease of India and the Mala- bar coast ; a peculiar species of palsy. Bar-big'er-ous. [Lat. Barbig'erus ; from bar'ba, a " beard," and ge'ro, to " bear." ] Hav- ing a beard ; hairy. Barege, b^'rizh', written also Barrage. A village situated on the French side of the Pyrenees, celebrated for its thermal waters. A peculiar sub- stance has been obtained from these and other waters, termed Barigine, bi'r^'zhin'. Ba'ri-i Car-bo'nas.* The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a native carbonate of barium. It is poisonous. Ba-ril'la. [From the Spanish barrilla, b^R- Reel'ya,, a plant called " salt-.wort."] Impure car- bonate of soda imported from Spain and the Levant. British barilla, obtained by burning sea- weeds, is called " kelp." BARIUM BASELLA CE^ Ba'rI-um.* [From the Gr. Pafyvc, " heavy."] The metallic basis of the earth baryta, so named from the great density of its compounds. It is an element of a silvery-gray color. Density about 4. It is not used in the arts in a metallic state, and occurs in nature only combined with oxygen, sul- phur, etc. It is quickly oxidized when exposed to the air. Bark. [Lat. Cor'tex.] The covering of a stem outside of the wood of exogenous trees and shrubs. It is composed of cellular tissue. In the plural, a popular term for Peruvian bark, or that of any species of cinchona. See Cinchona. Bark, Car-I-be'an, or Saint Lu-ci'a (loo- see'li) Bark, sometimes improperly called Cin- eho'na Car-i-bae'a.* The bark of the £:xo- stem'ma Caribce'um, a tree of the order Rubiacece, and perhaps of some other trees. It is a useful substitute for cinchona, and, though containing neither quinia nor cinchonia, is one of the most valuable of the spurious barks. Bark, Es-sen'tial Salt of. An extract pre- pared by macerating the bruised substance of bark in cold water and submitting the infusion to a very slow evaporation. Barley. [Lat. Hor'deum.] The seeds of Hordeum distichon or vulgare, a valuable cereal plant of the order Graminecs. It is adapted to both cold and warm climates, and is cultivated in many parts of Europe, Asia, and America. The seeds afford a mucilaginous decoction which is used as a diluent. See HoRDEi Semina. Bar'ley, Caus'tic. The seeds of Veratrum sabadilla. Barm. See Fermentum Cerevisi^. Bar-o-mac-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Baromac- rom'etrum ; from the Gr. ^apoQ, " weight," fiax- poQ, "length," and fiirpov, a "measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the weight and length of new-born infants. Ba-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Barom'etrum ; from the Gr. |8a/)of, "weight," and fihpov, a "meas- ure."] (Fr. BaromHre, bi'ro'mStr'.) An instru- ment for ascertaining the weight or pressure of the atmosphere- a weatherglass. Bar'o-scope. [Lat. Barosco'pium ; from the Gr. ^apoq, " weight," and ctkotfeu, to " ob- serve."] A barometer sensible to the slightest atmospheric variations. Ba-ros'ma.* [From the Gr. papiig, " heavy," and 6(7|Ui7, " odor."] A genus of plants of the order Rutacece, comprising several species of evergreen shrubs, natives of South Africa. The leaves of several species constitute buchu. It was formerly called Diosma. See BuCHU. Bar'ras (French pron. ba'Ri'). An oleo- resinous substance. See Galipot. Barrenness. See Sterility. BarringtoniacesB,* bar'ring-to-ne-a'she-e. A natural order of exogenous trees or shrubs, found in the tropics. Some of them have beautiful flowers, the stamens of which are very numerous and conspicuous. This order comprises, besides the Barringt(/nia, the Careya and the Gusiavia speciosa, the latter of which bears an edible fruit. Bartholinianae, Glandulae,* glan'du-le bar'- to-le-ne-a'ne. The sublingual glands: — named after Bartholin. Bar'wood. A red dye-wood brought from Africa, and used with sulphate of iron for pro- ducing the dark red upon British bandana hand- kerchiefs. Baryecoia,* bar'e-e-ko'ya, or Bar-y-a-co'ia.* [From the Gr. ySa/uiif, " heavy," and aKoij, " hear- ing."] Dulness of hearing ; deafness. B5r-jr-ma'zi-a.* [From the Gr. ^apv^, "heavy," and /iofdc, the "breast."] A term de- noting the condition of one who has large breasts., Ba-rjrph'o-ny. [Lat. Barypho'nia; from the Gr. jSapif, "heavy," and ^ui/t/, the "voice."] Difficulty of speech, or hesitating speech. Ba-ry'ta,* or Ba-ry'tes.* [From the Gr. PapvQ, " heavy;" on account of its weight.] An alkaline earth, the heaviest of all the earths. It is an oxide of barium, and is a virulent poison. The native sulphate of baryta is termed heavy spar. Ba'sal. Pertaining or attached to the base, as ovules at the base of an axile placenta. Basalt, ba-sault'. [From the Lat. basal'tes, described by Pliny as a kind of marble very hard and of an iron color.] A variety of volcanic rock, essentially composed of felspar and augite. It is of a compact texture, and of a dark-green, gray, or black color. It is often found in regular columns, of which the Giants' Causeway and the island of Staffa furnish magnificent examples. Ba-sM'tl-form. [Lat. Basaltifor'niis ; from basal'tes, " basalt."] Formed like basalt. Ba-s&l'toid. [Lat. Basaltoi'des ; from ba- sal'tes, " basalt," and the Gr. elSog, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling basalt. Bas'a-nite. [From the Gr. ^aaavo^, a Lydian stone.] A sort of touchstone by which the purity of gold was tried, and of which medical mortars were made. It consists of silica, linie,,magnesia, carbon, and iron. Bas-cu-la'tion. [From the Vrench.basculey, to "seesaw."] A term used in examinations of the uterus in retroversion : the fundus is pressed upwards, the cervix downwards. It is half the seesaw movement. Base. [Lat. Ba'^sis ; Gr. p&atg, a "founda- tion."] The earth, alkali, ormetallic oxidewhich, combined with an acid, forms a salt. In Pharmacy the term denotes the principal ingredient of any compound preparation. In Geometry, the base of a solid, as a cone or pyramid, is the lowest part, or the side on which it stands. In Botany, the base is that extremity of an organ by which it is attached to its support. Basedov7 (bi'zeh-dov), JDisease of. See Ex- OPHTHALMIA. Basellacese,* bas-el-la'she-e. [From the Lat. Basel'la, one of the genera.] A small natural order of herbaceous plants, found in tropical re- gions, more properly a tribe of the order Ckeno- podiacea. The BasePla ru'bra yields a rich purple dye. 83 BASEMENT BATATAS Base'ment Mem'brane. A delicate struc- tureless membrane found beneath the epidermis or epithelium, forming the basement on which these tissues may be said to rest. Bas-Fond, bi'-foN'. A French term denoting the fundus or lowest part of an organ. Ba-si-a'tor, o'rw.* [From the Lat. ba'sio, basia'tum, to " kiss."] A muscle whose office it is to contract the mouth. See Orbicularis Oris. Bas-i-bran'chl-al. [Lat. Basibranchia'lis ; from ba'sis, " base," and brmichia'lis, " bran- chial."] A term applied by Owen to certain , parts of the branchial arch in fishes. Bas'ic or Ba'sic. [Lat. Bas'icus.] Belong- ing to, or like, a base. Bas-I-hy'al. [Lat. Basihyalis ; from bc^sis, " base," and hyoi'des, " hyoid."] A term in Com- parative Anatomy applied to the two small sub- cubical bones on each side, forming the body of the inverted hyoid arch. Ba'sil, or Sweet Ba'sil. [Lat. Oif'imum Basil'icum.] A plant of the order Lnbiatte, a native Af India. It has an aromatic flavor, and is used as a condiment. Basl-lad. The same as Basilar used ad- verbially. Basl-lar. Belonging to the base; seated at the base : — applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning " towards the base of the skull." In Botany, the term is applied to any organ placed at the base of another part or organ. Bas'ilar Mem'brane. A membrane found in the cochlea of the ear. Bas'ilar Pr09'ess. [Lat. Proces'sus Bas- ila'ris.] The bony projection at the inferior angle of the occipital bone, where it is articu- lated with the sphenoid. It is also called the Cuneiform Process. Ba-sil'ic. [Lat. Basil'icus; from the Gr. pamXtv^, a " king."] Kingly, royal : — sometimes applied by the ancients to parts supposed to hold an important place in the animal economy. Basil'ic Vein. A large vein situated at the fold of the elbow, in front of the humeral artery. It was important because often opened in cases of blood-letting. Ba-sill-con Oint'ment, sometimes written Basil'icum. [From the Gr. paatXindQ, Lat. ba- sil'icus, " royal ;" so named on account of its great virtues.] An ointment composed of five parts of resin, eight of lard, and two of yellow wax. It was formerly much used as a stimulating applica- tion in blistered surfaces, indolent ulcers, burns, etc. It is essentially the same as the Ceratum ResiNvE, which see. Ba'sin. [From the French bassin, a "wet- dock."] A geological term denoting a natural concavity on the surface of the earth, or a depres- sion of strata forming a hollow. When such a hollow is occupied by deposits of coal, it is called a coal-basin. The basin of a river is the whole area or territory drained by that river and its tribu- taries. Basl-nerved. A term applied to a leaf when the ribs all spring from its base. Ba'si-o-. A prefix denoting connection with the basilar process of the occipital bone. Basio-Chondro-Cerato-Glossus.* See Hy- OGLUSSUS. Ba'sio-Glos'sus.* [From the Lat. ba'sis, "base," and the Gr. yXuaaa, the "tongue."] A muscle running from the base of the os hyoides to the tongue. Basioccipital, bas'e-ok-sip'e-tal. [Lat. Basi- occipita'lis ; from ba'sis, " base," and occipila'le OS, the " occipital bone."] A term applied in Com- parative Anatomy, by Owen, to a bone homolo- gous with the basilar process of the occipital bone. Ba'sis.* [Gr. pdaic; from /Saivu, to " go," to " step ;" hence, " that on which one steps or stands," a " foundation."] The substance with which an acid is combined in a salt. (See Base.) A mordant, or substance used in dyeing, which has an affinity both for the cloth and for the coloring-matter. Also, the principal medicine in a prescription. Ba'sis Cor'dis.* [From the Lat. cor, cor'dis, the " heart."] The " Base of the Heart." The broad part of the heart is thus called, as distin- guished from the apex, or point. Bas-i-sphe'noid. [Lat. Basisphenoi'des.] A term applied in Anatomy and Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, to a bone homologous with the base of the sphenoid bone. Bas'si-a.* A genus of trees of the order Sa- potacece, natives of tropical or sub-tropical coun- tries. The Bassia Parkii of Central Africa is called the Shea-tree. Its seeds affi)rd an oily substance called Galam butter, which is an im- portant article of commerce. Bas'sia Bu-ty-ra'ce-a.* The Indian Butter- Tree, a native of Nepaul. A fatty substance obtained from its seeds is used for making soap, and is adapted for burning in lamps. Bas'sia Lat-T-fo1i-a.* The Mahwa-Tree, a native of Bengal. It furnishes hard timber, and oil which is burned in lamps. An ardent spirit resembling whiskey is distilled from its flowers. Bas'so-ra Gum. The gum of an unknown plant which "came originally from Bassora, on the Euphrates. It is white or yellow, and nearly in- soluble in water. It resembles gum Arabic, and is employed to adulterate tragacanth. Bass'-Wood. The popular name in the United States of the Tilia Americana. Bast, or Bass. The fibrous inner bark of exogenous plants, composed of elongated cells or fibres, the toughness of which renders the bast valuable for ropes, mats, cloths, etc. Bas'tard. [Lat. No'thus.] Illegitimate; spurious : — applied to a plant or a disease closely resembling but not really what it appears to be. Bas'tard Dit'ta-ny. The root of the Die- tamtius fraxinella, now fallen into disuse. Ba'syle. [From the Gr. /Sootc, a " base," and iiAri, " stuff," " substance."] A term proposed by Mr. Graham to denote the metallic radical of a salt. Thus, sodium is the basyle of sulphate of soda. Ba-ta'tas E-du'lis.* The systematic name of the sweet potato. BA TEMAirS BEAKED Bate'man's Pec'to-ral Drops. A medicinal preparation consisting principally of the tincture of castor, with portions of camphor and opium, flavored with arw'seed and colored by cochineal : — used in coughs or lung-affections. Bates's Al'um Wat'er. The Li'quor Alu'- minis Compo^itus of the London Pharmacopoeia, — a powerful astringent solution employed for stimulating and cleansing foul ulcers. Bath. [Lat. Bal'neum, plural Bal'nea.] (Fr. Bain, blN.) A term applied to any yielding medium, such as water, sand, etc., in which a body is immersed. Baths are commonly divided into general and partial : they may consist of sim- ple water, or be medicated. As the physiological and therapeutic effects of general baths are modi- fied by their temperature, they may be arranged under the following heads : Artific'ial Sea- Wat'er Bath. (Lat. Bal'- neum ma'ris factl'tium.) A solution of one part of common salt in thirty parts of water. Cold Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum frig'idutn.) Temperature from 33° to 60° Fahr. Below 50° it is considered very cold. Cool Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum frig'idum.) Temperature from 60° to 75° Fahr. Hot Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum cal'idum.) Tem- perature from 98° to 112° Fahr. Hot-Air Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum sudatt/- rium.) The "sweating bath." Temperature from 100° to 130° Fahr. Tem'perate Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum tempera' - turn.) Temperature from 75° to 85° Fahr. Tep'id Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum iej/idum.) Temperature from 85° to 92° Fahr. Va'por Bath. (Lat. Bal'neum vap "short," and oiipd, a "tail."] Having a short tail; brachyu'rous:— applied in the plural neuter {Brackiu'ra) to a family of Crusta'cea Decaf oda- BRACTEA BREAST-PUMP Brac'te-a,* plural Brac'te-se. A Latin term, denoting a thin leaf or plate of any metal. A bract. It is applied in Botany to all those modi- fications of leaves which are found upon the in- florescence and are situated between the true leaves and the calyx of the flower. They com- pose the involucrum of Compositse, the glumes of Graminese, the spatAes of Arum, etc. Brac'te-ate. [Lat. Bractea'tus ; from &rac'- tea.^ Having floral leaves or bracts. Brac-tel-form. [Lat. Bracteifor'mis ; from brac'tea.'] Resembling a floral leaf. Brac-te'o-late. [Lat. Bracteola'tus.] Hav- ing bracteoles. Brac'te-ole. [Lat. Bracte'ola ; diminutive of irac'tea.'] A liitle bract. Brad-y-sper-ma-tis'mus.* [From the Gr. ppadvg, " slow," and anep/^a, " seed."] Too slow emission of the semen ; bradysper'matism. Bra-gan'tt-a To-men-to'sa.* A plant of the order Aristolochiace-o, to "bear."] Bearing bulbs. BulTail. [Lat. Bulbillus, or Bul'bulus ; the diminutive of bul'bm."] A small, solid, or scaly bud, which being detached from a plant becomes developed and perfectly similar to it. Bulblet. A small bulb borne above ground, as on the stems of the bulb-bearing Lily. Bul'bo-Cav-er-no'sus.» [Named from its connection with the bulb of the urethra and the corpus cavernostim.'] A muscle of the urethra. The same as Accelerator Urin.*;, which see. Bul'bose. Bulb-like in shape. Bul'bous. [Lat. Bulbo'sus ; from bul'bus, a "bulb."] Having bulbs, or full of bulbs; also like a bulb. Bulbulus.* See Bulbil. Bul'bus Ar-te-ri-o'sus.* "Arterial Bulb." The name of the anterior of the three cavities of the heart in all Vertebrata, as exhibited in the early period of their development. Bul'bus Ol-fac-to'rt-us.* " Olfactoiy Bulb." That portion of the olfactory nerve which expands into a bulb-like form and rests upon the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. Bu-liml-a,* Bu-lY-mi'a-sis,* Bu-li'mus.* [From the Gr. ^av, a particle denoting increase, and ^/i(if, "hunger."] A disease causing great voracity or insatiable hunger ; canine hunger. A genus of the order Dysorexia, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. Bu1ith-um.* [From the Gr. /SoSf, an " ox," and ^iffof, a " stone."] A bezoar stone found in the intestines, the kidneys, the gall, or the urinary bladder of the ox. See BbzoAR. Bull. = Bul'liat.* " Let it boil." Bulla.* Literally, a " bubble." A transpa- rent vesicle caused by burns, scalds, or otherwise ; a bleb ; a blister. Also a genus of marine uni- valve MoUusks. Bullate. [Lat. BuIIa'tus, Bullo'sus ; from bul'la, a " blister."] Having bullae, or full of bullce ; appearing us if blistered or bladdery. Bunion, or Bunyon, bun'ypn. [From the Gr. poimov, the " earth-nut."] Inflammation (or rather its effects) of the bursa mucosa, at the ball of the great toe, induration of adjacent parts, en- largement of the joint, etc. Bu'nI-um Flex-u-o'sum.* [From the same.] The systematic name of the plant producing the earth-nut. It has a tuberous root, which is eaten roasted or raw. It is a plant of the order Um- bellifercs, and is a native of Europe. Buphthalmia,* buf-thal'me-a, or Bu-oph- thal'ml-a,* or Buph-thal'mus. [From the Gr. /Soiif, an " ox," and 6ij)6a?i/i6g, the " eye."] The first stage of hydrophthalmia, or ox-eye. BuTdach, Columns of. See Cuneiform Col- umns. Bur'dock. The common English name of the Arc'tium lap/pa and Lap/pa mi'nor. Bur'gun-dy Pitch. The Pix Burgun'dica of the Pharmacopoeias. The concrete juice of the Abies excelsa. It is said to have been first prepared in Burgundy, France. loi BURGUNDY B YTTNERIA CE^ Bur'gundy Wine. A celebrated French wine produced in the former province of Burgundy, on the range of hills called Cate-d'Or. It contains II to 13 per cent, of alcohol. Burmanniaceae,^ bur-man-ne-a'she-e. [From Burman'nia, one of the genera.] A natural order of endogenous plants related to the Or- chids. Burn. [Lat. Us'tio and Ambus'tib, o'»w.] A lesion caused by the application of heat. Bur'nett's Dis-in-fect'ing Flu'id. A strong solution of chloride of zinc. It is antiseptic, and is used in the preservation of dead animals. It acts also as a deodorizer. Burning Bush. See Euonymus. Burnt Alum. See Alumen Exsiccatum. Burnt Sponge. [Lat. Spon'gia Us'ta.] A substance prepared by cutting sponge into small pieces and burning it in a covered vessel until it becomes black and friable, when it is rubbed into a fine powder. It is employed as a remedy in goitre and scrofulous swellings. Bui/sa,* plural Bur'sse. [Gr. pipaa, a " leathern bottle."] A sac, or purse. Bur'sa Mu-co'sa,* plural Bur'sse Muco'sse. A membranous sac for secreting a substance {syno'via) to lubricate tendons and joints, render- ing their motion easy. Bur-sa'lis.* [From the Lat. bur'sa."] Be- longing to a purse or bag ; bursal. Bur-sal'o-gy. [Lat. Bursalo'gia ; from the Gr. pvpaa, a " bag," and X6yo(, a " discourse."] The consideration (or science) of the bursa mu- coses. Bur-se'ra Gum-mif'er-a.* A tree or shrub, a native of the West Indies, belonging to the order Amyridacea. It yields a resinous exudation which is transparent and has balsamic properties. Burseraceae,* bur-se-ra'she-e. [From Bur- se'ra, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees which some botanists consider a tribe of Amyridacete. Bu'te-a Fron-do'sa.* The Dhak-Tree, a tree of the order Leguminosa, a native of India. It bears showy flowers of an orange-red color, and affords a red, astringent juice, which, when dried, is called butea kino, or Bengal kino. This is used for tanning leather. Bu'tea Gum. A gum procured from fissures and wounds made in the bark of the Bu'tea frondo'sa. Butomacese,'* bu-to-ma'she-e, A natural order of endogenous aquatic plants, including the Buf- tomus. But'ter. [Lat. Bu'tyrum; Gr. povrvpm; Fr. Beurre, bUR.] An oil, more or less concrete, obtained from the milk of animals. It can be separated from milk or cream by almost any kind of violent and continued agitation. This process of separation is popularly termed " churnmg." It consists chiefly of oleine, palmitine, and stearine. Butter, Artificial. See Oleo-Margarine. But'ter-cup. A popular name of the Ranun'- cuius bulbo'sus. See Ranunculus. But'ter of Ca-ca'o. An oily, concrete, white matter, of a firmer consistence than suet, obtained from the Cacao, of which chocolate is made. Butterfly-Shaped. See Papii.ionaceus. But'ter- Tree. A name of several trees which afford oil used as a substitute for butter. See Bassia, and Caryocar. Button-Bush. See Cephalanthus. Butua.* Another name of Pareira Brava, which see. Bu-ty-ra'ceous. [Lat. Butyra'ceus ; from bu'tyrum, " butter."] Of the appearance or con- sistence of butter. Bu'ty-rate. [Lat. Bu'tyras, a'tis.} A com- bination of butyric acid with a base. Bu-tyr'ic A9'id. A volatile acid obtained from butter. Bu'ty-rin. [Lat. Butyri'na ; from bu'tyrum, "butter."] The essential fatty matter of butter ; the bu'tyrate of glycerin. Bux'in. [Lat. Buxi'na.] An alkaline sub- stance obtained from the common box-tree (Bux'us semj>ervi'rens) . Bux'us Sem-per-vi'rens.* The Box-Tree, a small evergreen tree of the order Euphorbiacea, a native of Asia and Europe. Its wood is very hard and heavy, and is well adapted for wood- engraving, and for musical and other instruments. B. V.^Bal'neum Vapo'ris.* A "vapor- bath." Bys'sum,* Bys'sus.* [Gr. Pvaaoq, a kind of fine flax.] In Anatomy, the pudendum mu- liebre. In Botany, a genus of lichens. Also, the hairy appendage lay which the Mollusca attach themselves to rocks, etc. Byttneriaceae,* bit-ner-e-a'she-e. A natural order of exogenous trees or shrubs, including the Byttne'ria, the Theobro'ma Caca'o, which pro- duces chocolate or cocoa, and the Abro'ma augus'- tum, an Indian tree, which bears beautiful flowers. C^CAL c. C. An abbreviation for Congius,* a " gallon ;" also for " compound," or " composite," Carbo- nium,* compositt,* or composita.* Cab'al-line, [Lat. Caballi'nus ; from ca- bal'lus, a " horse."] A term applied lo a coarse kind of aloes fit only for horses. Cabbage. See Brassica Oleracea. Cab'bage-Tree, A common name of the genus Areca. Also the Geoffraa inermis, or Andira inermis. Cabombacese,* kab-om-ba'she-e, or Ca- bom'be-SE.* [From Cabom'ba, one of the gen- era.] A natural order, including aquatic plants with floating peltate leaves, natives of the United States, South America, and Australia. It is also called Hydropeltidea. Cacao. See Cocoa. Ca9h'a-Iot. A name of a species of virhale from which spermaceti is obtained, the Catodon tnacrocephalus or Physeter macrocephalus. It has an enormous head, as its specific name indicates. Cachectic, ka-kek'tik. [Lat. Cachec'ticus ; from caekex'ia.'\ Pertaining to cachexia. Caeh-el-co'ma, ^tis.* [From the Gr. KaxAq, "bad," and «/l/£Of, an "ulcer."] A malignant ulcer. Ca-ehexl-a.* [From the Gr. /ca/cfif, " bad," "evil," and efif, a. "habit."] Cachex'y. A de- praved habit of body. In the plural (Canhexicz) the term is applied to a class of CuUen's nosology. Cac-o-ehyml-a.* [From the Gr. /ca/c(5f, "bad," and ;|;W|U(if, " juice," "humor."] A de- praved condition of the humors. Cac-o-col'pi-a.* [From the Gr. Ko/cdf, " bad," and /crfAjrof, a " sinus," also the " womb," or " vulva."] A putrid condition of the vulva and vaginal entrance. Cac'o-dyl. [From the Gr. KaxaSi;;, " fetid."] A poisonous limpid liquid, of fetid odor, derived from acetyl. Cacodylic acid is formed from caco- dyl by oxygenation . Cac-o-e'thes.* [From the Gr. xa/crff, " bad," and ifioi, " manner" or " disposition."] A bad habit or disposition. Cac-o-ga-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. Kaxdc, "bad," and yd^a, -yaXanTo;, "milk."] A bad condition of the milk. Cac-o-pho'ni-a.* [From the Gr. KUKdc, " bad," and a " small stone," " rubbish,"] Literally, " chalk," or " limestone." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for lime, or oxide of calcium. It acts externally as an escharotic. Calx •ehlo-ra'ta.* " Chlorinated Lime." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for chloride of lime. » It is prepared by treating lime with chlo- rine. Internally it is stimulant and alterative. Calx -ehlo-rJ-na'ta.* " Chlorinated Lime." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the preparation popularly known as chloride of lime. See Lime, Chloride of. Calx Sul-phu-ra'ta.* " Sulphurated Lime." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- ture (commonly misnamed sulphide of calcium) consisting chiefly of sulphide of calcium and sul- phate of calcium, containing not less than 36 per cent, of absolute sulphide of calcium. It is used as a depilatory. Calx Vi'va.* Quicklime ; oxide of calcium. See Lime. Calycanthacese,* kal-e-kan-tha'she-e, or Cal- y-can'lhe-ae.* [From Calycan'thus, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous shrubs, found in Japan and North America. The flowers have an aromatic odor. The root of Calycan'thus Jlor'idus is said to have emetic properties. Cal-y-can'thus.* A genus of shrubs of the order CalycanthacecE, comprising several species, natives of the Southern United States. Cal-y-can'thus Flor'i-dus.* Carolina All- spice, or Sweet-Scented Shrub, a native of Vir- ginia, Carolina, etc. It is cultivated for its fra- grant strawberry-scented flowers, which are livid purple or dull red. Its root is said to be emetic. Calyceraceee,* kal-e-se-ra'she-e. A small natural order of exogenous herbaceous plants, in- cluding the genus Calycera. They are natives of the Andes of Chili and Peru. Calyces,* kal'e-sez. [The plural of the Lat. ca'lyx, a " cup."] Small, membranous, cup-like pouches which invest the points of the papillae of the kidney. Their union forms the infundibula. Cal'y-ci-flo'rse.* [From the Lat. ca'lyx, a " flower-cup," and^oj, a " flower."] A sub-class of exogenous plants which have their flowers fur- nished with both a calyx and a corolla, the latter consisting of distinct petals and their stamens perigynous. Cary-ci-flo'rate. [Lat. Calyciflo'rus ; from ca'lyx, and flos, a "flower."] Having the sta- mens inserted into the calyx. Cal'y-ci-form. [Lat. Calycifor'mis ; from ca'lyx, Z.U& for' ma.'\ Formed like a calyx. Cal'y-cine, or Cal-y-ci'nal. [Lat. Calyci'- nus; from ca'lyx. '\ Belonging to a calyx. Cal'y-coid. [Lat. Calycoi'des ; from ca'lyx, and the Gr. cMof, a. "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a calyx. Ca-lyc'u-late. [Lat. Calycula'tus ; from calyc'ulus.'] Having an outer accessory calyx. Ca-lyc'u-lus,* plural Ca-lyc'u-li. [The diminutive of the Lat. ca'lyx.'] A little calyx exterior to the proper one, or a partial involucre. Ca-lyp'tra,* plural Ca-lyp'trse. [From the Gr. mXvnTpa, a " veil ;" fr<5m KaliiizTu, to " cover."] A membranous covering over the capsule in Mosses ; also, the proper covering or coat of the seed, which falls off spontaneously. Ca-lyp-tra'tus.* [From the Lat. calyp'lra, the " veil" of mosses.] Having calyptra ; calyp'- trate. Calj^,* plural Cal'y-ifeS. [Gr. Kokv^, a " covering," the " cup of a flower."] A mem- branous cup or sac surrounding one or two of the 107 CAMASSIA papillae of the kidney. (See Calyces.) — Applied in Botany to the flower-cup, or the outer set of - floral envelopes, for the most part green and sur- rounding the corolla ; but in apetalous flowers it is the only floral envelope. Also the Physiologi- cal name of the very vascular capsule enclosing the vesicle, or yelk, formed of the three layers of the ovarium. Ca-mas'si-a Es-cu-len'ta.* Quamash, a plant of the order Liliacea, u native of Oregon and other Pacific States. Its bulbs are eaten by Indians. Cam'bi-um.* [Probably from the Lat. cam'- bio, to " change."] A glutinous fluid between the bark and alburnum of trees, supposed by some physiologists to furnish the material out of which the new wood is formed. Cam'bium Lay'er. A delicate tissue of young and forming cells between the inner bark and the wood of exogenous trees. " This layer is loaded with a rich mucilaginous sap, and so tender that in spring the bark may be raised from the wood by the slightest force. Here, nourished by this rich mucilage, new cells are rapidly forming by division. " — ( Gray. ) Cam-bo'gl-j.* " Gamboge." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a gum resin ob- tained from Garcinia Hanburii. It is a powerful drastic hydragogue cathartic. See Gamboge. Ca-mel'li-a The'a.* One of the systematic names of the tea-plant. See Tea. ■ Camelliacese,^ ka-mel-le-a'she-e. A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of Asia and America. It comprises the Camel'lia, the The'a (tea-plant), the Gordi/nia, and the Stuar'- tia. The last two are natives of the United States, and bear beautiful flowers. The Camellia Japonica is extensively cultivated for its flowers. Cam'e-ra,* plural Cam'e-rae. [From the Gr. KC/iapa, an " upper gallery."] In the plural, the anterior and posterior chambers of the eye. Camomile. See Chamomile. Cam-pa'na.* [From Campa'ma, in Italy, where they were first used in churches.] A bell : — applied in Chemistry to a dish or cover shaped like a bell, employed in making sulphuric acid. Campanaceus,* kam-pa-na'she-us. [From the Lat. campa'na.'\ Campana'ceous ; like a bell : — applied in the plural feminine {Campanacea, kam-pa-na'she-e) to an order in Linnsus's Natural Method. Cam-pan'i-form. [Lat. Campanifor'mis ; from campa'na, a " bell."] Formed like a bell. The same as Campanulate. Campanulaceae,* kam-pan'u-la'she-e, or Cam-pan'u-lae.* [From Campan'ula, one of the genera.] A natural order of herbaceous plants, found in temperate climates, and prized for the beauty of the flowers. Cam-pan-u-la'ceous. [Lat. Campanula'- ceus ; from campan'ula, a " little bell ;" also the "bell-flower."] Having an arrangement as in the Campanula. See Campanulaceae. Cam-pan'u-late. [Lat. Campanula'tus ; from campan'ula, a "little bell."] Like a little bell ; bell-shaped, 108 CANAL Campeachy Wood. See H^matoxylum. Camphene, or Camphine, kam-fen'. [From the Lat. cam'p/wra.'] A substance procured from common turpentine. It is a synonyme for purified oil of turpentine. With an equivalent of oxygen it forms camphor. Also called Cam'phogen {i.e., " producing camphor"). Camphor. See Camphora. Camphor, Bromized. See Camphora Mono- bromata. Cam'pho-ra.* " Camphor." [Or. Kafujiovpa, "camphor."] The Pharmacopoaial name of "a peculiar concrete substance derived from Cam- pkora officinarum and purified by sublimation" (U.S. 1870). Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a stearopten derived from Cinna- momum camphora, and purified by sublimation. Camphor is volatile, and has narcotic and dia- phoretic properties. Its effect in moderate doses is to allay nervous irritation ; but in overdoses it is poisonous and may produce death. Cam'phora Mon-o-bro-ma'ta.* " Mono- bromated Camphor." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a compound produced by acting on camphor with bromine. It is in colorless pris- matic needles or scales, permanent in the air, un- affected by light, and having a mild camphoraceous odor and taste. It is soluble in alcohol and ether. It is used as a nervous sedative in delirium tremens, hysteria, etc. Cam'phora Of-fi^-i-na'rum.* The plant which yields the officinal camphor. It is an ever- green tree, of the order Lauracea, a native of China, Japan, etc. It is also called Cinnam(/mitm cam'phora. Cam'pho-rae Flo'res.* "Flowers of Cam- phor." A name sometimes given to sublimated camphor. Cam'pho-rate. [Lat. Cam'phoras, z.'tis.'\ A combination of camphoric acid with a base. Cam'pho-rat-ed. [Lat. Camphora'tus; from cam'phora, " camphor."] Having camphor, or combined with camphor. Cam-phor'ic. [Lat. Camphor'icus ; from cam'phora, " camphor."] Belonging to camphor : — applied to an acid obtained from camphor. Camp Vin'e-gar is prepared as follows : Steep in the best vinegar for a month one drachm of cayenne pepper, two tablespoonfuls of soy, and four of walnut ketchup, six anchovies chopped, and a small clove of garlic minced fine. Shake it frequently, strain through a tamis, and keep it well corked in small bottles. Cam-py-lot'ro-pous. [From the Gr. Ka/i- TTvXo^, •' curved," and rpiTtu, to " turn."] A term applied to the ovule of plants when its axis is curved down upon itself, bringing the apex close to the basef. Cam'wood. A red dye-wood, principally ob- tained from the vicinity of Sierra Leone. It is the wood of the Ba'phia nifida. Canada Balsam. See Balsamum Cana- DENSE. Ca-nal'. [From the Lat. cana'lis, a " chan- nel," or "pipe."] A term apDlied in Anatomy to any passage in the body. CANAL Canal of Fonta'na. A minute vascular canal situated within the ciliary ligament, and so named from its discoverer. It is also termed the ciliary canal. Canal of Petit (p?h-tS'). A triangular canal situated immediately around the circumference of the crystalline lens : — so named from its discoverer. When distended vfith air or size-injection, it pre- sents a plaited appearance, and has hence been called by the French canal godronni. Canal' of Mvil'ler. A canal existing in the foetal state on the corpus Wolffianum. Can-a-lic-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat cana- lic'ulus.'\ Canalic'ulate. Having a little canal or channel ; channelled or furrowed. Can-a-lic'u-li,* the plural of Can-a-lic'u- lus. The name given by Morgagni to some large lacunae which secrete mucus in the canal of the urethra. Can-a-lic'u-lus.* [The diminutive of the Lat. cana'lis.^ A small channel or vessel. Ca-na1is,* plural Ca-na'les. [From the Lat. can'na, a " hollow reed."] A canal, or channel : — applied to blood-vessels, cavities, etc. See Alveus. Canalis Ar-te-rl-o'sus.* •• Arterial Canal." A blood-vessel which unites the pulmonary artery and aorta in the foetus. Cana'lis Ve-no'sus.* " Venous Canal." A canal which conveys the blood from the vents porl/e of the liver to the ascending vena cava in the foetus. Ca-na'ri-um.* A genus of trees of the order Amyridacea, natives of the East Indies. The Cana'rium commu'ne, a tree of Java and the Mo- luccas, bears an edible fruit. Elerai is said to be obtained from it. Ca-na'ry-Seed. The grain or seed of Phal- aris" Canariensis, which see. Can-cel-la'tus,* or Can'cel-Iate. [From the Lat. cancel' li.\ Cancellated; having a lat- ticed appearance ; resembling lattice-work. Can-celli,* gen. Can-cel-lo'rum. Lattices ; minute divisions in the reticulated structure of bones. Can'^er,* gen. Can'cri, or Can'^er-is. A crab. A genus of Crustacea Malacostraca. Can'cer.* [Literally, a "crab," its turgid veins and branch-like extensions having been supposed to resemble a crab's claws.] Called also Car-9i-no'ma* (from the Gr. Kapulvoc, a "crab"). A malignant tumor, of which there are many forms. The principal distinction is into hard cancer, or scirr/ius, and soft cancer, or eit- cephaloid. Scirrhus (from the Gr. OKippoc, "hard"), properly speaking, may be described as the early stage of what is commonly known as cancer, before it becomes an open ulcer. Encephaloid (from the Gr. tyKiijmTioii, "brain") is so called from its obvious resemblance to brain-tissue. This is the most malignant form of cancer, and spreads very rapidly. It may be doubted whether true cancer is ever thoroughly cured; but, if the tumor is carefully removed at an early stage, a fatal termination may not unfrequently be indefinitely postponed. CANESCENT See Sarcoma, Fungus H^ematodes, and Epi- thelioma. Can'cer Aquat'icus.* Cancrum Oris. ' Water Canker." See Can'cer As'ta-cus.* The craw-fish, afford- ing the Lapilli cancrorum, or crabs' eyes. Can'cer Mun-dt-to'rum.* " Chimney- Sweepers' Cancer." See Cancer Scroti. Can'cer Pa-gu'rus.* The crab-fish, afford- ing the Chela cancrorum, or crabs' claws. Can'cer Scro'ti.* " Cancer of the Scrotum :" — called also Chimney- Sweepers^ Cancer ( Can'cer Mundito'rum). A form of cancer to which chimney-sweepers are especially exposed, on ac- count of the irritating effects of soot. Can'cri,* gen. Can-cro'rum. The plural of can'cer, a " crab." Can'croid. [Lat. Cancroi'des; from can'- cer, and the Gr. e16oq, a "form" or "resem- blance."] Resembling cancer. Cancroide, k5N'kro'4d'. The French form of the preceding term. Can-cro'rum [see Cancri] -Chelae.* " Crabs' Claws." The claws of the Cancer pagurus, the black-clawed, or large, edible crab : these, when prepared by grinding, constitute the prepared crabs' claws of the shops, formerly used to cor- rect acidity in the stomach and bowels. Cancro'rum La-pil'li* ("Crabs' Stones"), and Cancro'rum Oc'u-li* (Crabs' Eyes"), are used for the same purposes as the preceding. Can'crum.* Low Latin for "canker." It appears to be used only in the following phrase. Can'crum O'ris.* "Canker of the Mouth." Also called Water Canker {Cancer Aquaticus). A deep, foul, fetid, irregular ulcer inside the lips and cheeks, — often attended with a discharge of blood. Can'di-dus.* In Botany, this term signifies pure white, but not so white as snow, which is nivem. Can'dle-Tree Oil. A solid oil obtained from the seed of the Siillin'gia sebifera, or Cro'ton sebij'erum (or Candle-tree), a native of China. It is used by the Chinese for making candles. Cane. [Lat. Can'na.] A common commer- cial name for the stems of various grasses, palms, etc. See Rattan, and Calamus. Ca-nelTa.* [From the Lat. can'na, a " reed."] A Linnsean genus of the class Dodecandria, nat- ural order Clusiaceie, or CanellacecE. The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the bark of Ca- nella alba. Canella Al'ba.* ;'WTiite Canella." The laurel-leaved canella, yielding a bark somewhat resembling cinnamon. It is a tree of Florida and the West Indies : its bark is aromatic, tonic, and stimulant. Canellacese,* ka-nel-la'she-e. [From Canella, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous shrubs, natives of tropical America. They are aromatic. Some botanists include them in the order Clusiaceis. Ca-n6s'9ent. [Lat. Canes'cens ; from ca- nesco, to " grow gray."] Grayish-white ; hoary. 109 CANICULARIS CAOUTCHOUC Ca-nic-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. canic'ula, a " little dog," the " dog-star."] A term applied to the dog-days (Di'es canicula'res). Canl-dae.* [From the Lat. ca'nis, a " dog."] The name of a family of mammals including the dog, wolf, jackal, fox, etc. Ca-nine'. [Lat. Cani'nus ; from ca'nis, a " dog."] Belonging to the dog. Canine Appetite. See Bulimia. Canine Madness. See Hydrophobia. Canine' Teeth. [Lat. Den'tes Cani'ni or Cuspida'ti.] Eye-teeth : — applied to the four teeth which immediately adjoin the incisors. Ca-ni'nus Mus'cu-lus,* or Canine' Mus^- cle. [See next article.] The Levator anguli oris. Cani'nus Ri'sus.* "Canine Laugh." A spas- modic contraction of the canine muscle, causing what is popularly known as a sardonic laugh. Cani'nus Spas'mus.* The Spasmus cynicus. Canities,* ka-nish'e-ez. [From the Lat. ca'- nus, "gray-haired."] Grayness of the hair. Can'na,* or Can'na Starch. The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1870) for the fecula prepared from the rhizoma of an undetermined species of canna, and used for the same purpose as arrow- root. Canna is also the name of a genus of her- baceous plants of the order Scitaminea. The Canna Jndica (popularly called " Indian Shot") is commonly cultivated for ornament. Cannabinacex,'^ kan-na-be-na'she-e, or Can- na-bin'e-ae.* [From the Lat. can'nabis, " hemp."] A natural order of herbaceous plants, including the hemp and hop, which have narcotic and intoxicating properties. Most botanists in- clude these plants in the order Urticacece. Can'na-bine. [Lat. Cannabi'na ; from can- nabis, "hemp."] A resin extracted from the Cannabis Indica. Can'na-bis.* [Gr. KavvaUi.'\ " Hemp." A Linnrean genus of the class Diacia, natural order Cannabinacea (or Urticaceee). Can'nabis A-mer-i-ca'na.* " American Hemp." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the flowering tops of Cannabis saliva, grown in North America. Can'nabis America'na.* " American Canna- bis." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for Cannabis saliva, grown in the Southern United States. Extract of hemp is a powerful narcotic, causing exhilaration, intoxication, and subse- quently drowsiness and stupor. Can'nabis In'di-ca.* " Indian Hemp." A kind of hemp well known in South America, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, etc., the leaves of which furnish an intoxicating drug called Bhan^, or Bang, or Bangue, among the Hindoos, Hash- ish (or Hasheesh) by the Arabs, Maslach by the Turks, and among the Hottentots Dacha. It is now believed to be merely a variety of the common hemp, or Cannabis saliva. Can'nabis Jn'dica is also the Pharmacopoeial name (US. 1870, 1880) for the flowering tops of the female plant of Can- nabis sativa, variety Indica, grown in the East Indies. Can'nabis Sa-ti'va.* (Fr. Chanvre, shflNvr.) The systematic name of common hemp. See preceding article. Cannacese,* kan-na'she-e. [From Can'na, one of the genera.] A natural order of endoge- nous plants, natives of the tropical parts of Africa and America. Some botanists refer them to the order Scitaminete or Marantacece. Can'nse,* the plural of Can'na, a "reed," forming the Jussieuan name of an order of plants. See ZlNGIBERACEiE or MARANTACEiE. Can'nel Coal. A bituminous substance which yields on combustion a bright flame without smoke. The term is probably a corruption of candle coal, in allusion to its illuminating properties. Can'nu-la.* [The diminutive of the Lat. can'na, a " reed."] A tubular surgical instrument, introduced by means of a stiletle into a cavity or tumor, for drawing off fluid. Can-tharl-des.* The plural of Cantharis, which see. Can-tharT-din. [Lat. Cantharidi'na ; from can'tharis, the " Spanish fly."] A peculiar sub- stance in Cantharides, on which their vesicating quality depends. Can'tha-ris,* plural Can-tharl-des. [From the Gr. mvBapog, a "beetle."] The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the blistering- fly ; the Can'tharis vesicato'ria : called also the Musfca Hispanio'la (" Spanish fly"), Lyt'td vesi- cato'ria, and Mel'oe vesicaio'rius. Cantharis Vesicatoria.* See preceding ar- ticle. Can-thi'tis.* [From the Lat. can'thtis."] In- flammation of one or both can'thi. Can'tho-plas-ty. [Lat. Canthoplas'tia ; from the Gr. KavOSg, the " angle of the eye," and 7r/ld<7ffu, to " form."] The operation of trans- planting a portion of the conjunctiva of the eye- ball to the external canthus of the eyelids. Can'thus,* plural Can'thi. [Gr. Kav86g.] The angle formed by the junction of the eyeUds, the internal being the greater, the external the lesser, canthus. Can'ton's Phos'pho-rus. A substance made by exposing calcined oyster-shells and sulphur to a red heat. On exposure to the air it acquires the property of shining in the dark. Canula.* See Cannula. Ca'nus.* Gray ; hoary ; grayish-white : — ap- plied to plants with hairy surfaces. Caoutchouc,* koo'chSok, or ka-oo'ch68k. Elastic gum, or India rubber ; the concrete juice of the Ja'lropa elas'tica, Fi'cus In'dica, Artocar'- pus integrifo'lia, Sipho'nia elas'tica, Fi'cus elaif- tica, several species of Hive'a, and several species of Casiillo'a. It is a hydro-carbon, insoluble in alcohol, but soluble in the essential oils. Com- bined with sulphur, and exposed to a high tem- perature, it is converted into a valuable elastic material called vulcanized rubber. This preserves its elasticity under the influence both of heat and of cold; is compressible with great difiiculty, and resists the ordinary solvents. Caoutchouc is used enormously in the arts for an immense variety of purposes, and has numerous applications in Chem- CAOUTCHOUCIN CAPRIFOLIACE^ istry and Surgery. The main supply of this com- modity is from India and South America. Caoutchoucin, koo'chd^ sin. [Lat. Caout- chouci'na.] The principle on which the prop- erties of caoutchouc depend. Cap. = Ca'pe,* " take," or Ca'piat* " let him take." Cap, or Pile-US.* The convex part of an agaric or mushroom, or other similar fungus. Capacity, Breathing. • See Breathing Ca- pacity. Ca'per Faml-ly. A synonyme for the order Capparidacea. Campers. The pickled flower-buds of the Cap^- paris spino'sa, a low shrub growing out of the joints of old walls and the fissures of rocks in Southern Europe and in Syria. Capillaceous. The same as Capillary. Capillaire, klt'pSl'laiR'. [|From the Lat. Ca- pil'lzts Ven'eris, " Venus's hair."] A syrup made with sugar or honey from the fern termed Adian'- tum capil'lus Ven'eris (popularly known as " Maid- en's hair"). The name is also sometimes given to other syrups made in imitation of the above. Capillaire is employed as a demulcent in coughs. Cap'il-la-ry. [Lat. Capilla'ris ; from capil'- lus, " hair."] Resembling a hair in size : — ap- plied to the minute ramifications of arteries ter- minating on the surfaces of the body, etc., — in other words, to the vessels which intervene between the minute arteries and veins ; often called capil- laries. In Botany, hair-like ; as fine as hair. Cap-il-lic'u-lus,* plural Cap-il-lic'u-Ii. [Diminutive of the Lat. capil'lus, the " hair."] A term applied in Anatomy to the arterial and venous radicles pervading, more minutely than the capillaries, the ultimate elements of every organ. Cap-il-li-fo'lJ-ous. [Lat. Capillifo'lius ; from capil'lus, "hair," and fo'littm, a "leaf."] Having hair-like leaves. Ca-pilli-form. [Lat. Capillifor'mis ; from capil'lus, " hair."] Formed like hair. Ca-pil'lus.* Hair. Sometimes used in Botany to denote the breadth j)f a hairt Ca-pis'trum.* [From the Lat. ca'pio, to " take."] Literally, a " halter" or " bridle." The single split-cloth bandage : — so called from its being used to support the lower jaw like a bridle. Capt-ta,* gen. Capl-tum, the plural of Caput, which see. Cap^-tal. [Lat. Capitalis ; from ca'put, the "head" or "life "] Belonging to the head or life, — and, hence, of great or vital importance. Also the upper part of an alembic. Applied in the plural neuter to medicines for the head, — Capita'lia medicamen'ta. Also applied in Sur- gery to the more important operations. Cap'i-tate. [Lat. Capita'tus ; from ca'put, a "head."] Having a globular apex, as the head of a pin; or forming a spherical flower'cluster. The term is applied to a stigma in the form of a rounded head, and to glandular hairs. Capitellatus.* The same as Capitulate. Capt-tl-luM-um.* [From the Lat. ca'put, the "head," and lu'o, to "wash."] A bath for the head. i Capl-tis,* the genitive of Caput, which see. Ca-pit'u-late, or Ca-pit'u-lat-ed. [Lat. Capltula'tus.] Having a capitulum, or knob on the top. Ca-pit'u-lum.* [The diminutive of the Lat. ca'put.'] A "little head," or "knob." A pro- tuberance of bone received into a hollow portion of another bone. In Botany, this term is applied to a round dense cluster or head of sessile flowers. The term is also used to designate an alembic. Capivi Oil. See Copaiba. Cap'no-mor. [From the Gr. Kanv6c, " smoke," and /ioZpa, " part ;" so called from its being one of the ingredients of smoke.] A colorless, trans- parent liq'uid, the oily ingredient in tar which can dissolve caoutchouc. It occurs along with creasote in the heavy oil of tar. Capparidaceae,* kap-par-e-da'she-e. A nat- ural order of exogenous plants, including the Cap'- paris (Caper) and Clec/me. They have all a strong pungent, or even acrid, taste, and have been used as a substitute for mustard. Some of them are poisonous. This order comprises three hundred and fifty-five species of herbs, shrubs, and trees, natives of India, Africa, Brazil, the United States, etc., — chiefly tropical. Cap-pa-rid'e-ae,* the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Capparidaceae. Cap'pa-ris.* A genus of shrubs of the order CapparidacetB, comprising many species, natives of Brazil, Europe, and Africa. Caj/paris Baduc^ca is cultivated in India for the beauty of its flowers, which are reputed to be purgative. Cap'paris Spi-no'sa.* The common Caper, a trailing shrub, a native of Southern Europe and Barbary. It bears handsome flowers. The capers of commerce are the pickled flower-buds of this plant. Cap'rate. [Lat. Ca'pras, a'tis] A combi- nation of capric acid with a base. Ca-pre'o-late, Ca-pre'o-la-ry. [Lat. Ca- preola'tus, Capreola'ris ; from capr^olus, a " tendril."] A term applied to the spermatic vessels, or vasa capreolaria, from their twisted appearance. In Botany, bearing tendrils. Cap-re'o-lus.* A tendril (of a plant). Cap'ric A9'id. [From the Lat. ca'pra, a " she- goat."] A volatile acid, a constituent of butter from the milk of the goat or cow. Cap'ri-dae.* [From the Lat. ca'per, a " goat."] A family of animals of which the goat is the type. Cap-ri-fo'li-a,* the plural of Caprifo'lium, the " honeysuckle," forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Capri foliacEjE. Caprifoliaceae,* kap-re-fo-le-a'she-e. [From Caprifo'lium, the ancient Latin name of the " honeysuckle."] A natural order of exoge- nous plants, comprising the Lonice'ra (Honey- suckle), Diervil'la, Snmliu'cus (Elder), Linnte'a (Twin Flower), and Vibur'num. The leave.s of the elder are emetic and cathartic; and these properties are possessed in some degree by most of the genera of this order. CAPRIFOLIUM CARBON Cap-ri-fo'li-um.* A synonyme of a genus of ornamental shrubs, which many botanists call Lonicera. The popular names of these shrubs are Woodbine and Honeysuckle. Cap'ro-at^. [Lat. Cap'roas, a'/zi.] A com- bination of caproic acid with a base. Ca-pro'ic A9'id., [Lat. Capro'icum A9'i- dum ; probably from ca'pra, a " she-goat," the milk of which is often used in making butter.] An oily, limpid liquid, obtained from the caproate of baryta, and entering into the constitution of butter. Cap'si-5in. An acrid, soft resin, obtained by digesting the alcoholic extract of the Capsicum annmcm in ether and evaporating the ethereal so- lution. Cap'si-cum.* [From the Gr. KdirTa, to " de- vour," to " bite."] A LinniEan genus of the class Pentandria^ natural order Solanacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) of the capsules and seeds of Capsicum fastigiatum, or Cayenne Pepper. Capsicum is a powerful stimulant without any narcotic effect. Whether taken into the stomach or applied externally, it causes a decided sense of heat or burning ; but its influence upon the gen- eral system bears no proportion to its local action. Capsicum is chiefly used in medicine as a sto- machic and rubefacient. Cap'sicum An'nu-um.* The Capsicum, Cayenne or Guinea Pepper plant. Cap'sicum Fru-tes'9ens.* The species which yields the capsules mostly sold as Guinea pepper and bird pepper. Cap'su-lar. Relating to or like a capsule. Cap'sular Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen'- tum Capsula're.] A kind of ligamentous bag surrounding every movable articulation, and con- taining the synovia. Cap'sule. [Lat. Cap'sula, diminutive of the Lat. cap'sa, a " box."] A membranous bag, con- taining some part, or organ, or the extremities of bones forming a joint. In Botany, a membra- nous pericarp ; a dry dehiscent seed-vessel. The true capsule is the pod of a compound pistil. Capsule of Glisson. See Glisson, Capsule OF. Cap'sule, Re'naL The Renal Capsules ( Cap'- sula rena'les) are two yellowish, triangular, and flattened bodies, lying over the kidneys in the foetus, in which they are as large as the kidneys themselves. In the adult they are two lobes. Called, also, supra-renal capsules. Cap-su-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Capsulif'erus ; from cap'sula, a " capsule," andfe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or containing capsules. Cap-su-li'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. cap'sula, a " capsule."] Inflammation of the capsule of the eye. Ca'put,* gen. CapT-tis. The head, consist- ing of the cranium, or skull, and the face : — also applied to any prominent object like a head. Ca'put Co'li.* The "head of the colon,"— that is, the ciEcum. Ca'put Gal-lI-nafJ-nis.* Literally, " head of a woodcock." The ve'ru monia'num, or 112 prominent fold of the lining membrane in the prostatic portion of the urethra. Ca'put Suc-9e-da'ne-um.* [From the Lat. ca'put, a "head," and succeda'neus, "that which succeeds" or follows something else.] A term applied to a dropsical swelling of the. head of a child, resulting from long-continued pressure during delivery. Caramel, kS'rS'mSl'. The French name for sugar partly decomposed by the action of heat; also a sort of confectionery. Ca-ra'pa Gui-a-nen'sis.* A large tree, of the order Meliaceee, a native of Guiana Its bark is febrifuge and is used for tanning leather. An oil obtained from its seeds is burned in lamps. Car'a-pace. [Etymology uncertain.] A term applied in Zoology to the hard covering or shell on the upper part of the body of the Chelonia. Car'a-way. The Carum Carui. Car'bo An-J-ma1is.* "Animal Charcoal." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for animal charcoal prepared from bone. See Car- bon, Animal. Car'bo Animalis Pu-ri-fT-ca'tus.* " Puri- fied Animal Charfcoal." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for animal charcoal puri- fied by the action of hydrochloric acid. Car'bo Lig'ni.* Charcoal. The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for charcoal prepared from soft wood. Powdered charcoal is disinfectant and absorbent. Carbohydrogens. CARliONS. A synonyme of Hydro- Car-bol'ic A9'id, Car'bol, or Phe'nol. A substance obtained by the distillation of coal-tar between the temperatures of 300° and 400° F. When pure, it is a white or colorless solid, which resembles creasote in odor, taste, and causticity. It is soluble in water and in alcohol. It is em- ployed as an antiseptic and disinfectant. In the liquid form it is a locally powerful irritant and anaesthetic. Taken internally in large quantities, it is a fatal narcotic poison. See Acidum Car- BOLICUM. Car'bpn. [Lat. Carbo'nium ; from car'bo, a " coal."] (Fr. Carbone, kiR'bon'.) An impor- tant element, the basis of charcoal; also, char- coal itself. Carbon is found pure in the diamond, and nearly pure in graphite and anthracite. " It performs as fundamental a part in living nature as silicon in dead nature." — (DANA.) Car'bon, Anl-mal. Animal charcoal, bone charcoal, and ivory-black, are names applied to bones calcined or converted into charcoal in a close vessel. Animal charcoal is also prepared by calcining dried blood, horns, hoofs, clippings of hides, etc., in contact with carbonate of potash, and washing the calcined mass afterwards with water. Animal charcoal is principally used to decolorize vegetable principles, such as gallic acid, quinia, veratria, etc. Car'bon, Min'er-al. A term applied to char- coal with various proportions of earth and iron, without bitumen. It has a silky lustre, and the filjrous texture of wood. It occurs stratified with various kinds of coal. CARBON CARDIECTASIS Carbon, Sulphide of, or Carburet of Sul- phur. See Bisulphide of Carbon. Car-bo-na'ceous. [Lat. Carbona'ceus ; from car'bo, "coal," "carbon."] Of the nature of carbon. Car'lio-nate. [Lat. Carbo'nas, aftis; from the same.] A combination of carbonic acid with a base. Carbonate of Ammonia. See Ammonii Car- BONAS. Carbonate of Ammonium. See Ammonii Carbonas. Carbonate of Copper. See Malachite. Carbonate of Lime. See Limestone, and Calcite. Car-bo'ne-i Bi-sul'phl-dum.* " Bisulphide of Carbon." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a clear, colorless, highly refractive liquid containing carbon and sulphur. It is very dif- fusive, and has a strong characteristic odor, a sharp aromatic taste, and a neutral reaction. It is a powerful poison, and is not used internally. It is used in France on an enormous scale to kill the Phylloxera. See Bisulphide of Carbon. - Car-bon'ic A9'id. [Lat. Carbon'icum A9'- idum ; from car'bo, " coal."] An acid formed in the burning of charcoal, and very abundant in nature, composing .44 per cent, of the weight of limestone, marble, etc. ; also called Carbon Di- oxide, In the form of carbonic acid gas it consti- tutes a small proportion of atmospheric air. It is often found in mines, dry wells, etc. When un- mixed, or nearly so (as it frequently is in mines, and in ill- ventilated rooms where charcoal is burn- ing), breathing it proves extremely deleterious, and often fatal to animal life. When it is subjected to a pressure of thirty-six atmospheres it becomes a limpid liquid. See Choke-Damp, and Poi- sons. Carbon'ic A9'id Wat'er, commonly called Soda Water, is the same as Acidulous Water, which see. Carbon'ic Ox'ide. A colorless gas, formed when carbon is burned with an imperfect supply of oxygen. Car-bo-nifer-ous. [Lat. Carboniferus ; from car'bo, "coal," and fe'ro, to "bear."] Having or containing coal. In Geology the Car- boniferous age was the last age of the Palaeozoic era, and came next after the Devonian, It de- rives its name from the beds of coal that were deposited during that age. The term Carbonifer- ous formation or system is applied to all the strata deposited in that age, including limestone, sand- stone, and shale, Car-bon-i-za'tion. [Lat. Carboniza'tio, ofnis; from car'bon.'] The process of converting organic substances into charcoal. Car-Tiun-cle. [Lat. Carbun'culus ; the di- minutive of car'bo, " coal,"] The name of a gem of a deep bright-red color : — applied in Surgery to an inflammation of a gangrenous nature at- tended with a severe sense of burning. The same as Anthrax, Car'bu-ret. [Lat. Carbure'tum ; from car'- bon.'\ The combination of carbon with another substance. CarT)u-ret-ted. [From the Lat. carbure'tum, a " carburet."] Of the nature of a carburet, Car'buretted Hy'dro-fen. A compound formed of carbon and hydrogen. A colorless, in- flammable gas, abundantly formed in nature in stagnant pools, wherever vegetables are under- going the process of putrefaction : it also forms the greater part of the gas obtained from coal. Of this gas there are two kinds : the one termed light carburetted hydrogen is found abundantly in some coal- mines, where, under the name of "fire-damp," it was the cause of those terrible explosions which were so common before the in- vention of the safety-lamp by Davy. The other kind, called heavy carburetted hydrogen, olefiant gas, or ethylene, forms the essential part of the gas used to light our streets. Car-9i-no'ma, zftis* [From the Gr, KapKivoc, an " eating ulcer."] A name for Cancer, which see. Car-9i-nom'a-tous, [Lat. Carcinom'atus ; from carcino'ma.^ Belonging to carcinoma, or cancer. Carcinome, kSR'sS'nom', the French for Car- cinoma. See Cancer, Car-damOt-ne Pra-ten'sis.* The Cuckoo- Flower, which yields cardamine flowers. It be- longs to the order Crucifem, and is a native of Europe and the Northern United States. Car'da-mom. [Lat, Cardamo'mum.] The fruit of several species of Elettaria and Amo- mum, the capsules and seeds of which furnish a warm and pleasant aromatic. Cardamom is largely used as a condiment in India. Car-da-mo'mum.* "Cardamom." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of the Elettaria Cardamomum, a native of India. Car'di-a.* [Gr. Kap&ia.'\ The heart; also the superior opening of the stomach, Car'di-ac. [Lat, Cardi'acus ; from car'dia^ Belonging to the heart : — applied to the superior opening of the stomach. Also applied to cordial or invigorating medicines, Car'diac Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Cardi'- acus.] The principal cardiac plexus is situated on the bifurcation of the trachea. It is formed by the meeting of the middle and inferior cardiac nerves. There are two other cardiac plexuses, — the one termed anterior, and the other posterior, — situated respectively before and behind the as- cending aorta, near its origin, Car-di'a-gra,* [From the Gr, Kcpdia, the "heart," and aypa, a "seizure,"] Pain or gout of the heart, Car-di-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr, Kapila, the " heart," and aiyo;, " pain."] An uneasy or painful sensation in the stomach; heart-bum; car'dialgy. Cardianastrophe.* See Ectopia Cordis. Car-dt-asth'ma* {i.e.. Cardiac Asthma), or Car'di-ac Dysp'noe-a.* Dyspnoea caused by disease of the heart. Car'di-a-tro'phi-a.* Atrophy of the heart. Car-di-ec'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. Kap&'m, the "heart," and e/tramf, "extension" or "dilata- tion,"] Dilatation of the heart. 8 "3 CARDINAL CAROB Car'di-nal Flow'er. The popular name of the Lobelia Cardinalis. See Lobelia. Car'di-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. KapSia, the "heart," and K7/I7, a " tumor."] The protrusion of the heart through a wound of the diaphragm. Car'di-o-dyn'I-a.* [From the Gr. KapSia, the "heart," and odvv^, "pain."] Pain in the heart. See Cardiagra. Car-di-og'mus,* or Kar-di-og'mos.* An- other term for cardialgia : — sometimes applied to palpitation of the heart, and to Angi'na pec'toris. Car'dl-o-graph. [From the Gr. Kapdia, the " heart," and ypa^(J, to " write."] An instru- ment which, placed over the heart, marks the force and character of its pulsations. Car'di-o-ma-la'cl-a.* [From the Gr. Kapdia, the " heart," and /ia/loKio, "softness."] Morbid softening of the muscular tissue of the heart. Car-di-om'e-try. [Lat. Cardiome'tria, from the Gr. KapSia, the " heart," and fihpov, a " meas- ure."] Measuring the heart by percussion or auscultation. Car-di-o-pal'mus.* [From the Gr. KapSia, the " heart," and TraXfidg, " palpitation."] See Cardiotromus. Car'di-o-pSr-i-car-di'tis, idis* [From the Lat. car'dia &n& pericardi'tis.'\ Inflammation of the heart and pericardium. Cardiorhexis,* kar'de-o-rex'is. [From the Gr. KapSia, the "heart," and ^;jf(f, a "breaking" or "laceration."] Rupture of the heart. Car-di-o-ste-no'sis.* [From the Gr. KapSia, the " heart," and arsvioaic, a " narrowing" or "contraction."] A narrowing of the passages of the heart. Car'di-ot'ro-mus.* [From the Gr. KapSia, the "heart," and rpS/iog, a "trembling."] Flut- tering of the heart. Car-di'tis.* [From the Gr. KapSia, the " heart."] Inflammation of the heart. A genus of the order Phlegmasia, class Pyrexia, of Cul- len's nosology. Car'do,* gen, Car'di-nis. A hinge:— ^-ap- plied in Anatomy to the articulation called gin- glymus. Caribean Bark. See Bark, Caribean. Car^-ca Pa-pa'ya.* The Papaw-Tree, the milky juice of which contains an abundance of fibrin resembling animal matter. See Papaw. Car'i-9ae Fruc'tus.* The preserved fruit of the fig. See Ficus Carica. Ca'ri-es.* Literally, "rottenness." A dis- ease of bones, analogous to ulceration of the soft parts. In Botany, decay of the walls of the cells and vessels. Ca-ri'na.* Literally, the "keel of a ship." A term applied in Botany to the lower petal of the papilionaceous corolla ; the keel. Car^-nate, or Carl-nat-ed. [Lat. Carina'- tus ; from cari'na.'] Furnished with a keel, or sharp ridge on the lower side; keel-shaped: applied to leaves, petals, etc. Cariopsis.* See Caryopsis. Ca'ri-ous. [Lat. Cario'sus; from ca'ries.l Having, or affected with, caries. 114 Ca-ris'sa.* A genus of shrubs of the order Apocynacea, natives of Asia and Australia, They have a milky juice. Some of the species are as bitter as gentian, and have medicinal properties. Car-li'na.* A genus of plants of the order Composita, comprising several species, natives of Europe. Carlina acaulis (or subacaulis) is used in medicine as an aromatic and sudorific. Car- lina gummi/era contains an acrid, poisonous, milky juice, and has been used in medicine. Car-min'a-tive. [Lat. Carminati'vus ; from car'nien, a " song" or " charm."] A term ap- plied to medicines which assuage pain and relieve flatulence. They mostly belong to the class of aromatics. Car'mine. A beautiful red coloring-matter or pigment, prepared from cochineal combined with alumina and the oxide of tin : — also called Coccinellin. Car-min'ic Af'id. A solid substance of a brilliant purple-red color, soluble in water, and insoluble in ether. It is the coloring principle of cochineal. Carnahuba Palm. See Copernicia Cerif- era. Car-na'tion. A fragrant variety of the Dian- thus Caryophyllus, or clove pink. See Dianthus. Carnese Columnae.* See ColumKj*; Carney. Car'ne-us.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, car'nis, "flesh," "fleshy."] Belonging to flesh; flesh- colored ; car'neous. See Carnosus. Car-nJ-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Carnifica'tio.o'KM; from ca'ro, " flesh," and^'o, to " become."] The change of any texture of the animal body into flesh. The term has been applied by Laennec to a diseased condition of the lungs when they have become converted into a substance resembling muscular flesh. Car-ni-for'mis.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, " flesh."] Resembling flesh. Car-niv'o-ra.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, " flesh," and vo'ro, to " devour."] A term applied to ani- mals which feed upon flesh, — more especially to that tribe of the Mammalia, such as the wolf, lion, etc., whose teeth are peculiarly adapted for seizing and destroying living animals. Car-niv'o-rous. [Lat. Carniv'orus ; from the same.] Flesh-devouring, or feeding on flesh. Carniv'orous (or In-sec-tiv'o-rous) Plants. A term applied to the Darlingtonia, Dionaa, Drosera, Cephalotus, Nepenthes, etc., which catch insects and are supposed to digest them. Car-no'sus.* [From the Lat. ca'ro, " flesh."] Fleshy ; full of flesh ; car'nose : — applied in the plural to an order of Polypi. In Botany, carnose is fleshy in texture. Ca'ro,* gen. Car'nis. The red fibrous part, or belly, of muscles; the flesh. Also the soft portion of fruits. Car'ob. [From the Ar. Kharruh ; Sp. Algar- ro^ba.'] A common name for the Cerato'nia Sil'iqua, a tree of the natural order Leguminosce, a native of Palestine, the Levant, Southern Eu- rope, and Northern Africa. Its fruit is an edible, mucilaginous pod, which is used as food, — some- times called St. yohn's bread. CAROLINA CARYOPHYLLE^ Car-o-li'na Pink. The Spigelia Marilandica. Caroncule, kl'r6N'kul'. The French term for Caruncula, which see. Ca-ro'ta.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the fruit of the carrot {Dau'ctis caro'td). Ca-rot1-cus.* [From the Gr. Kap6o, to "stu- pefy."] Having power to stupefy ; carol'id : — applied in the plural neuter (^Carofica) to nar- cotics. Ca-rot'Id. [Lat. Caro'tis, idis ; from the Gr. Kap6u, to " stupefy."] A term applied to an artery on each side of the neck, carrying blood to the head. They were so named from an idea that tying them would produce coma. Car'o-tin. [Lat. Carot'ina; from caro'ta.'\ A peculiar crystalline principle of the carrot, or Daii^cus carofta. Car'pal. [Lat. Carpalis.] Belonging to the carpus, or wrist. Car'peL [Lat. Carpellium, or Carpellum ; from the Gr. KapTrdg, "fruit."] A term applied in Botany to a simple pistil, or to one of the ele- ments of a compound pistil. — (Gray.) One of the leaves or parts of a compound ovary or fruit. Car'pel-la-rj^. Pertaining to a carpel. Car-phol'o-gy. [Lat. Carpholo''gia ; from the Gr. xapfog, •' chaff," and Ae/u, to " collect."] The movements of delirious patients in searching for or grasping at imaginary objects, picking the bed-clothes, etc. ; floccillation. It is considered a very unfavorable symptom in fevers. Car-pi'nus A-tner-i-ca'na.* Ironwood, or Hornbe.im, a tree of the order Cupulifera. Its leaves are astringent. Car-pol'o-gy. [Lat. Carpolo'gia ; from the Gr. Kapiro;, " fruit," and Myo^, a " discourse."] A description of fruits or seeds ; that part of Bot- any which treats of the fruits or seeds of plants. Car-po-pe'dal. [From the Lat. car'pus, the " wrist," and/«, a " foot.] Affecting the hands (or wrist) and feet. Carpopedal Spasm is a spasmodic affection of the chest, larynx, thumbs, and toes, in infants, — ^probably connected with dentition or a spinal irritation. The remedies are warm baths, purgatives, mild narcotics, and in- cision of the gums. Car'po-phore, Car-po-pho'rum.* The stalk or support of a fruit or pistil within the flower. Car-po-po'di-um.* [From the Gr. Kapw6;, " fruit," and izovg, TrocSdf, a " foot" or " support."] A fruit-stalk. Car-potT-cus.* [From the Gr. KapirSc, "fruit," "offspring."] Carpot'ic : — a term ap- plied in the plural neuter ( Carpofica) to an order of Dr. Good's class Genetica, or diseases affecting impregnation. Car'pus.* [Gr. Kapi!6q.'\ The Latin term for the Wrist, which see. Car'ra-geen Moss, Car'ra-gheen Moss. A species of sea-weed, found on the rocks and shores of Northern Europe, and in Carragheen, near Waterford, Ireland. It is a good diet for the sick. Car-ra-gee'nin. The name given by Dr. Pe- reira to the mucilaginous matter called by some writers vegetable jelly, by oVtias pectin. Carrara (kar-r^'ri) Wafer. The name of a liquid prepared in imitation of the qualities of cer- tain springs of Carrara, in Italy, famous for its marble-quarries. Car'r9n Oil. [So called because used at the Carron Iron- Works, in Scotland.] The Linimen- turn Aquce Calcis, or LiNlMENTUM Calcis, which see. Car'rot. The common name of the Dau'cus caro'ta, which see. Car'tha-min, Car'tha-mine, or Car-tham'ic A^'id. A red coloring-matter obtained from the safflower. Car'tha-mus Tinc-to'rI-us.* The Safflower, or Bastard Saffron, a plant of the order Compos- ite. The flowers are used by dyers. The seeds are cathartic and diuretic. Car'tl-lage. [Lat. Cartila'go, inis; etymol- ogy uncertain.] Gristle, — a pearly white, glisten- ing, elastic, uniform substance, adhering to the articular surfaces of bones. Car-tt-lagl-nous, or Car-tl-la-gin'e-ous. [Lat. Cartilagin'eus, or Cartilagino'sus.] Of the nature of cartilage : — applied in Botany to leaves or other parts that are firm and tough like gristle, and to the carpels or cells of an apple. C5r'u-i.* A name for the fruit of the Ca'rum Car'ui. Ca'rum.* [From the Arabic Carvi, or Carvia^ A Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, nat- ural order Umbellifercs. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of the Carum Carui. It is carminative. Ca'rum Car'u-i.* The caraway-plant. Ca-run'cu-la,* plural Ca-run'cu-lse. [Di- minutive of the Lat. ca'ro, "flesh."] A little fleshy excrescence ; a car'uncle. An excrescence at the scar of some seeds. Carun'cula Lach-r5'-ma1is.* (Fr. Caron- cule lacrymale, kS'rAN'kul' li'kre'mil'.) The small red body situated in the inner angle of the eye. Ca-run'cu-lae Myr-ti-for'mes.* The rem- nants of the lacerated hymen, two, three, or four in number. Ca'nis.* [Gr. /capof.] A deep, heavy sleep ; lethargy. Carya.* See Hickory. Car-y-o-car'.* A genus of trees of the order Rhiaobolacete, natives of Brazil and Guiana. They are called Butter-trees, and bear edible fruits, which have a delicious kernel enclosed in a pulp which is like butter. The timber of Caryocar nuciferum is very durable, and is used for ship- building. Caryophyllaceae,* kar-e-o-fil-la'she-e. A nat- ural order of exogenous plants, including the Di- antkus (Carnation and Pink), the Lychnis, th^ ■ Silene, and many weeds. Named from Caryophyl- lus, the specific name of the carnation or clove- pink. Car-y-o-phyl-la'ceous. Pink-like : — appliec^ to a corolla of five long-clawed petals. Car-y-o-phyl'le-ae.* The Jussieuan name of an order of plants. See CARYOFHYLLACEiS. ns CARYOPHYLLIC CASTOR Car-y-o-phyllic A9'id. [From the same.] Eugenic acid ; clove acid, or heavy oil of cloves ; one of the two oils composing oil of cloves ; the other is light oil, called clove hydrocarbon. Car-y-o-phyllin. [From the same.] Qove sub-resin, — a crystalline substance extracted from cloves by alcohol. CarJy-o-phyl1um.* [From the same.] The name for the unexpanded flower of the Caryo- pkyllus aromatictts. See Clove. Car-y-o-phyl1us.* [From the Gr. K&pvav, a "nut," and (jiiiUov, a "leaf," because supposed to be the leaf of the Indian nut plant.] A Lin- nsean genus of the class Polyandria, natural order Myrtacets. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the unexpanded flowers of the Caryo- phyllus aroinaticus. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the unexpanded flowers of the Eugenia caryophyllata. Caryophyllus Ar-o-matl-cus.* The sys- tematic name of the clove-tree. See Clove. Car-y-op'sis.* [From the Gr. xapvov, a " nut," and 6ijii(, an " appearance."] In Botany, a one-seeded fruit or grain, the pericarp of which is thin and adheres firmly to the integument of the seed, as wheat, barley, maize, etc. Cas-ca-ril1a.* [Diminutive of cas'eara, the Spanish word for "bark."] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the bark of the Cro'ton eleuthe'ria or elute'ria. Cascarilla is aromatic and tonic. Cascarillse Cortex.* " Bark of Cascarilla." See Cascarilla. Case. [Lat. Ca'sus ; from ca'do, ca'sum, to "fall."] The occurrence of a disease in some particular individual; the condition of a patient: — also applied to the history of a disease. Ca-se-a'rJ-a.* A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Samydacea, comprising many species, natives of India, Brazil, and other tropical coun- tries. The bark of C. astringens is used in Brazil as a remedy for ulcers. C. esculenta, a native of India, has purgative roots. C. Ulmifolia, a native of Brazil, is used as a remedy for the bites of ser- pents. Ca-se-a'tion. [From the Lat. ca'seus, "cheese."] The degeneration of any animal tissue into a mass like cheese or curd. Ca'se-in, Ca'se-ine, or Ca'se-um.* [From the Lat. ca'seus, "cheese."] The albumen of milk; the curd separated from milk by the addi- tion of an acid or rennet, constituting the basis of cheese in a slate of purity. Caseous, ka'she-us or ka'se-fls. [Lat. Caseo'- sus ; from ca'seus, " cheese,"] Like cheese, or full of cheese ; cheesy. Ca-shew'-Tree. The Anacar'dium Occiden- ta'le, a tree belonging to the natural order Ana- cardiacea, found in the West Indies. It produces a kidney-shaped nut, yielding a caustic oil, which is used as a marking-ink, and also as a remedy for warts, etc. Cassava,* kSs-si'vi. A fecula separated from the juice of the root of the Jatropha (or Jani- pha) Manihot, and exposed to heat,— a principal article of diet in South America. The same sub- M6 stance differently prepared and granulated con- stitutes tapioca. Casserian (Ganglion). See Gasserian. Cassia,* kash'e-a. [Gr. Koxs'ia, or /caffff/a.] A Linnjean genus of the class Decandria, natural order Leguminosce. Several species of the genus Cassia — e.g., C. acutifolia, C. elongata, and C. obovata — ^produce the senna of commerce. See Senna. Cas'sia Fis'tu-la.* The purging cassia-tree. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, i88o) for the fruit of the Cassia fistula. It is a native of Egypt and India. Cassia Lignea.* See Laurus Cassia. Cas'sia Mar-i-lan'di-ca.* The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of the Cassia Marilandica, or American Senna. It is purgative. Cas'sia Oil. The common oil of cinnamon, procured from the Laurus cassia. Cassiae (kash'e-e) Pul'pa.* " Pulp of Cassia." A name for the fruit of the Cassia fistula. Cas-sid'e-ous. [From the Lat. cas'sis, gen. cas'sidis, a "helmet;"] Having the form of a helmet, as the upper sepal in the flower of aconite. Cas'sit-er-ite. [From the Gr. Kaaahepog, " tin," and XWog, a " stone."] A native perox- ide of tin, the common ore of tin. It occurs in beautiful crystals (dimetric) having an adamantine lustre ; also massive. Cassius (kash'e-iSs), Pur'ple of. A purple- colored precipitate, obtained by mixing the proto- chloride of tin with a dilute solution of gold. Cassonade, kSs'so'nSd'. (Fr.) Raw sugar; the crystallized and dried portion of sugar. Cas-su-mu'ni-ar, or Cas-a-mu'nar. A root obtained from the East Indies in slices of various shapes. It is an aromatic, bitter tonic and stimu- lant. Cassythacese,* kas-se-tha'she-e. A natural order of exogenous parasitical plants, consisting of one genus, the Cassytha, which is regarded as a genus of the Lauracea by some. Cas-ta'ne-a.* " Chestnut." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1 870, 1880) for the leaves of the Casta' nea vesca, collected in September or October while still green. They are used as a remedy for hooping-cough. Casta'nea Ves'ca.* The systematic name of the chestnut, a tree of the order Cupidifera. It is a native of Europe and the United States. See Chestnut. Castanese,* kas-ta'ne-e, the plural of Casta'- nea, a " chestnut." A name given by some bot- anists to a natural order including the chestnut, oak, etc. See CupuLiFER^ffi. Cas-tig-li-o-ne'a Lo-ba'ta.* The Piiion- cillo Tree, a Peruvian tree which bears an edible fruit. Its sap or juice is a powerful caustic. Cas-til-lo'a E-las'tl-ca.* A tree of the order ArtocarpacecB, a native of the tropical parts of South America. Caoutchouc is obtained from this tree and from other species of Castilloa. Cas'tor.* [Probably from the Sanscrit kastUri, "musk."] The Castor Fiber (Beaver), an ani- CASTOR CATARIA mal which yields the medicinal substance Casto- REUM, which see. Castor is an Oriental word; fiber is merely its Latin equivalent. Cas'tor. Another name for Castoreum, which see. Cas'tor Oa. [Lat. Oleum Ri^'ini.] An oil extracted from the seeds of the Rif'inus com- mu'nis. It is one of the most valuable of purga- tives, being at the same time mild and speedy in its operation. Cas-to're-um.* [From the Lat. cas'tor, the "beaver."] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) of a peculiar concrete substance obtained from the follicles of the prepuce of the Castor fiber, or beaver. It has a strong, unpleasant odor. It is a moderate stimulant and antispasmodic. Cas-tor'i-dffl.* [From the Lat. cas'tor, the " beaver."] A family of animals, of which the Castor is the type. Cas'to-rin, or Cas'to-rlne. [Lat. Casto- ri'na ; from casio'reum.'\ The active matter of castoreum. Cas-tra'tion. [Lat. Castra'tio, o'nis ; from cas'tro, castra'tum, to " cut off," to " emasculate."] Emasculation : — sometimes applied to the entire removal of the genital organs, but more com- monly it denotes simply the removal of the testi- cles ; orchotomy. In Botany, the term is applied to the removal of the anthers of a flower. Cas-trea'sis.* [From the Lat. cas'tra, a " camp."] A term applied to diseases to which soldiers encamped under unhealthy circumstances are particularly liable, as Febris castrensis, " camp- fever." Cas-u-a-ri'na E-qui-set-i-folI-a.* A tree, a native of India, Oceanica, etc. It has hard and durable wood, and an astringent bark, which is used in medicine as a substitute for krameria. Casuarinaceae,* kas-u-ar-I-na'she-e. [From Casuari'na, the name of one of the genera. ] A curious natural order of exogenous trees without leaves, found in Australia, India, etc. They are prized for their hard and heavy timber. Cat. = Cataplas'ma.''' A " cataplasm." Cata (/card). A Greek preposition signifying, in composition, "against," "according to," but most frequently " down," as in catarrh (from Kara'ppcu), literally, a "flowing down." It is often an intensive, as in Catacausis, Cataclysm, and Catalepsy, which see. Before a vowel and before A the final u is dropped. See Cation, Cathode, etc. Cat-a-cau'sis.* [From the Gr. KaraKaio, to "burn completely up."] A term denoting the phenomenon called preternatural or spontaneous combustion. Ca-tacla-sis.* [From the Gr. KaraKMa, to "break," to "turn out of its natural course."] The fracture of a bone ; also a spasmodic distor- tion of the eyes, or spasmodic closing of the eye- lids. Cat-a-clei'sis.* [From the Gr. KaraKlela, to " shut or lock up."] A morbid closing of the eyelids. Cat'a-clysm. [Lat. Cataclys'mus ; from the Gr. KaroK^vioi, to " inundate."] A deluge, or inundation ; also an affusion. Cat-a-cous'tl-ca* (for pronunciation see Acoustic). [From' the Gr. koto, " against," and axoiio), to "hear."] That branch of Acoustics which treats of reflected sounds ; catacous'tics. Cat'a-lep-sy. [Lat. Catalep'^sia, and Cat- alep'sis ; from the Gr. KaraXa/iSdvo, to " seize."] A total suspension of sensibility and voluntary motion, and, for the most part, of mental power, the action of the heart and lungs continuing; trance. Cat-a-lep'tic. [Lat. Catalep'ticus.] Be- longing to catalepsy. Ca-tal'pa.* A genus of ornamental trees of the order Jii^noniacete, comprising several species, natives of China, Japan, and the United States. Thdr bark is said to be tonic and stimulant. Catal'pa Big-no-ni-o-i'des.* The Catalpa, or Indian Bean, a tree of the order Bignoniacece, a native of the United States. It bears showy flowers, and pods one foot long. Ca-tal'y-sis.* [From the Gr. umaKhu), to "dissolve."] A force or power which decom- poses a compound body by mere contact : thus, peroxide of hydrogen is decomposed by contact with platinum, which is termed, in consequence, the catalytic agent. The catalytic force is occult, special, unique, and hypothetical. The term was invented to designate the fact that chemical ac- tions are caused by the presence of certain sub- stances, without the latter being chemically modi- Bed. Cat-a-lyt'ic, Cat-a-lytl-cal. [Lat. Cata- lyt'icus.] Belonging to, or causing, catalysis: sometimes applied to a medicine supposed to destroy a morbific agency in the blood. See pre- ceding article. Cat-a-me'nT-a,* gen. Cat-a-me-ni-o'rum ; found only in the plural. [From the Gr. Kara, " according to," and fiijv, a " month."] The monthly discharge from the uterus; otherwise called the menses, menstrual discharge, courses, etc. See Menses. Cat-a-phonl-ca.* [From the Gr. KOTa, "against," and ^uv^, "sound."] Cataphon'ics ; that branch of Acoustics which treats of the re- flection of sound. Ca-taph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. Kara^kpofiai, to "be weighed down," to "fall asleep."] The co'ma somnolen'tum of many writers ; a variety of lethargy, attended with short remissions, or inter- vals of imperfect waking, sensation, and speech. Cat'a-plasm. [Lat. Cataplas'tna, atis; from the Gr. KaraTrTiaaco), to " overlay with plas- ter."] A soft application or poultice of bread, linseed-meal, oat-meal, etc., medicated or not. Catapotium,* kat-a-po'she-flm. [From the Gr. Karairiva, to " drink," to " gulp," to " swallow down."] A pill or medicine to be swallowed without chewing : — written also Catapotion. Cat'a-ract. [Lat. Catarac'ta ; from the Gr. naTappaaau, to " confound."] Obstructed sight, produced by opacity of the crystalline lens or its capsule. Ca-ta'rf-a»* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves and tops of the NeJ/eta cata'- ria, or catnep. 117 CATARRH CATSUP Ca-tarrh'. [Lat. Catar'rhus ; from the Gr. Karappeu, to "flow down."] In its largest sense, the term is applied to any discharge from any of the mucous surfaces of the body. But in popular language (among English-speaking people) it is more usually restricted to a cold in the head or chest. The other more important applications are catarrh of the bladder (see Vesical Catarrh), and catarrh of the vagina, commonly called leu- corrhcea. Ca-tarrh'al. [Lat. Catarrhalis.] Belong- ing to catarrh. Cat-a-stag'mus.* [From the Gr. Kara, " down," and ordfu, to " drop," to " flow by drops."] A term applied by some medical writers to a defluxion from the fauces, etc. Essentially the same as Catarrh. Cat-a-stal'tic. [Lat. Catastal'ticus ; from KaraaTslJiU, to " restrain."] Having power to re- strain, check, or astringe : — applied to medicines that check evacuations, as astringent and styptic substances. The same as Anastaltic. Applied by M. Hall to the action of the vis nervosa from above downwards. Ca-taw'ba. The name of an excellent Amer- ican grape and wine of a muscadine flavor. There are three kinds of Catawba wine, the still, the sparkling, and the sweet. Still Catawba is a light, dry, acidulous wine. Sparkling Catawba is made by letting the wine undergo the secondary fermentation in the bottle, and looks like cham- pagne. Sweet Catawba is prepared by adding sugar to the grape-juice. Catechu, kat'e-ka. [Said to be derived from the Japanese Aate, a "tree," and chu, "juice."] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an extract obtained from the wood of Acacia cate- chu. It is a powerful astringent. The term is applied also to a variety of astringent extracts, which are imported under the names of terra ja- ponica (Japan earth), cutch, aai gambir. Cat-e-ehu'ic A9''id. An acid (somewhat re- sembling gallic acid) obtained by Buchner from catechu. Ca-ten'u-late. [From the Lat. caten'ula, a " little chain."] Formed by parts united end to end like the links of a chain. Cath. = Cathar'ticus* " Cathartic." Ca'tha E-du1is.* A shrub of the order Ce/as- tracea, a native of Arabia. Its leaves are used by the Arabs in the preparation of a beverage having properties similar to those of coffee and tea. Cath-se-ret'ic, or Cath-e-ret'ic. [Lat. Cath- aeret'icus ; from the Gr. KoSaiptu, to " remove."] Mildly caustic, as nitrate of silver. Ca-thar'sis.* [From the Gr. Kodaipu, to "purge."] Purgation of the excrements, medi- cally or naturally. Ca-thar'tic. [Lat. Cathar'ticus; from the same.] A term applied to a medicine which quickens or increases evacuation from the intes- tines, or produces purging. Among the best ca- thartics are castor oil, rhubarb, senna, bela, aloes, Epsom salt. See Purgative. • Ca-thar'tin. [Lat. Catharti'na; from the Gr. KoBaipu, to "purge."] A peculiar principle iiS obtained from jalap and senna leaves, on vrhich their purging quality depends. Ca-thar'to-car'pus Fis'tu-Ia.* Another name for the tree producing cassia. See Cassia Fistula. Cath-e-lec-trot'o-nous. [From the Gr. Kara, "down," also intensive, ijXeKrpov, "amber" or " electricity," and rdvof, " tone" or " tension."] An electric condition characterized by exalted irritability. Cath'e-ter.* [Gr. KaSeHip; from mBiiipu, to "send down or into."] A surgical instrument like a tube, closed, but with several small perfo- rations towards the extremity, which is introduced into the bladder through the urethra for the pur- pose of drawing off the urine in cases of retention, etc. Cath'e-ter-is'mus.* [From the Lat. cath'- eter."] The operation of introducing the catheter; cath'eterism. ' Cath'ode. [From the Gr. Kara, " down" or " out," and d66g, a " way."] In electro-chemical action, that part of the decomposing body which the electric current leaves ; or, the electrode through which the current leaves a nerve or other substance. Cath-od'ic. [Lat. Cathod'icus; from the Gr. Kara, " downwards," and 6661;, a " way."] Proceeding downwards : — applied by M. Hall to the course of action of the nervous influence. See Catastalticus. Ca-tholl-con.* [From the Gr. koBoJuicS;, " general" or " universal."] A panacea, or uni- versal medicine. Cat1-on.* [Gr. Konim, the present participle of Karu/u, to " go down," to " descend."] Lit- erally, "descending" or "passing down." A term in electro-chemical action for a body that passes to the cathode of the decomposing body. Cat'kin. [Fr. Chaton, shi'tiN'.] A scaly, deciduous spike of flowers. The same as AMEN- TUM, which see. Cat'ling. A double-edged, sharp-pointed, straight knife for amputations, Catnep. See Cataria. Cat'o-che,* or Cat'o-ehus.* [From the Gr. Korf;i;6), to " restrain," to " retain," to " keep."] A kind of catalepsy in which the body is kept rigidly in an erect posture. Cat-op'tric, Cat-op'trlf-cal. [Lat. Catop'- tricus ; from the Gr. Ka-oiTTpov, a " mirror."] Belonging to a mirror, or to Catoptrics. Cat-op'trics. [Lat. Catop'trica; from the same.] That branch of Optics which treats of the reflection of light. Cat's Eye. A mineral brought from Ceylon ; a variety of quartz : — so called from a peculiar play of light arising from white fibres interspersed. The French call this appearance chatoyant (shS'- twi'ydN'). Cat's Purr. A characteristic sound of the chest, heard by means of the stethoscope. Cat's Tail. The common name for the Typha. Cat'sup, or Ketch'up. A pickle or sauce pre- pared from the tomato, mushroom, walnut, etc. CATULUS CA YENNE Cat'u-lus.* A calkin, or amentum, such as is borne by tlve hazel. Ca-tu'rus Spi-ci-flo'rus,* or A-cal'y-pha In'di-ca.* A shrub of the order Euphorbiacens, a native of India, used as a remedy for dysentei-y, etc. It is said to be cathartic. Cau'da.* The Latin for " tail." A term ap- plied to any long, soft, narrow, terminal append- age (of a plant). Cau'da E-qui'na.* "Horse-tail." The ter- mination of the spinal marrow, giving off a large number of nerves, which, when unravelled, re- semble a horse's tail. Cau'dal. [Lat. Cauda'lis ; from cau'da, a "tail."] Belonging to the tail. Cau'date. [Lat. Cauda'tus ; from the same.] Having a tail. Cau'dex.* The trunk of a tree. In Botany, the stem, or ascending axis of growth, is termed caudex ascendens ; the root, or descending axis, caudex descendens. According to Gray, caudex is a sort of trunk, such as that of Palms. Cau-dic'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. cau'da, a " tail."] A prolongation in certain plants in the form of a filament, which bears the masses of pollen ; a cau'dicule, or cau'dicle. Cau'dle. [Fr. Chaudeau, sho'do'; literally, "warm water."] A nourishing gruel given to women in the childbed state. It is composed of gruel, egg, sugar, wine, and nutmeg. Caul. The epiploon, or omentum : — .sometimes applied to a portion of the amnion which occa- sionally envelops the child's head at birth. Cau-lSs'^ent. [Lat. Caules'cens ; from cau'- lis, a " stem," and -esco, a Latin termination sig- nifying to "grow."] Growing to a stem; hav- ing an obvious or evident stem. Cau-lic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. cau'lis, a " stem."] The intermediary part of the embryo which has germinated between the cotyle- dons and the root ; a cau'licule, or cau'licle. Cau-K-flo'rus.* [Lat. Cauliflo'Tus ; from cat^lis, a " stem," axAJlos, a " flower."] Having flowers on the stem. Cauli-flow-er. A variety of the Brassica Okracea. Cauliflower Ex-cres'^ence. A disease of the 03 uteri, supposed by Gooch to be encepha- losis. Cauli-form. [Lat. Caulifor'mis ; from cau'lis, a "stem."] Formed like a stem. Cau-lig'e-nous. Arising from the stem of a plant. Cauline. [Lat. Cauli'nus ; from cau'lis, a " stem."] Belonging to a stalk or stem : — applied to leaves which arise directly from the stem. Caulis.* A stem or ascending axis of a plant. Cau-lo-car'pous. [Lat. Caulocar'peus ; from cau'lis, a "stem," and the Gr. Kap-Koq, "fruit."] Having persistent stems, frequently bearing fruit. Cau-lo'ma.* A name given to the stem of a palm-tree. Cau-lo-phjllum.* " Caulophyllum." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of the Caulophyllum thalictroides. It is reputed to be emmenagogue and diaphoretic. Caulophyl'lum Tha-lic-tro-i'des.* Blue Cohosh, or Pappoose Root, an American plant, of the order Berberidacea. Its root is said to be diaphoretic. Cau'ma, axis* [From the Gr. /to/o, to " bum."] The burning heat of fever. Cause, Final. See Final Cause. Cause of Disease. See .iEtiology. Caus'tic. [Lat. Caus'ticus; from the Gr. /cai'u, to "burn."] Possessing causticity; biting or burning in taste. As a noun (Lat. Caus'ticuni), the term denotes a substance which, by its chemi- cal properties, destroys the texture of organized bodies; such are the pure alkalies, the concen- trated mineral acids, lunar caustic, etc. Caus'tic Al'ka-li. An alkali comparatively pure, or one which has not lost its caustic proper- ties by combination with another substance, as, for example, with carbonic acid, or with oil. Caustic, Lunar. See Lunar Caustic. Caustic Potash. See Potassa. Caus-ti9'i-ty. [Lat. Causti9'itas, a.'iis ; from caus'ticus.'\ The quality which distinguishes caus- tic substances. See Caustic. Caus'ti-cum A-(;er'ri-mum* (the superlative degree of a'cer, " sharp"). The old name for caustic potash, — the strongest common caustic. Cau'sus.* [Gr. Kavm^, a " burning heat."] A variety of malignant remittent fever ; — so named on account of its excessive heat. It has been termed fe'iris ar'dens, " ardent" or " burning fever." Cau-ter-i-za'tion. [Lat. Cauteriza'tio, o'- nis.'] The act of applying the cautery. Cau'ter-y. [Lat. Caute'rium ; from the Gr. Kaia, to "burn," or more directly from KavTTJpuni, a "red-hot iron" or "branding-iron."] The ap- plication of a caustic substance, or of a hot iron ; also, the hot iron or substance thus applied. Cau'tery, Ac'tu-al. [Lat. Caute'rium Ac- tua'le.] The employment of actual burning (i.e., heated iron, fire, etc.) for the cure or removal of a diseased part. See Actual Cautery. Cau'tery, Po-ten'tial. [Lat. Caute'rium Potentiale.] The application of caustic sub- stances, as potassa, lunar caustic, etc. Cava Vena.* See Vena Cava. Cav'er-nous. [Lat. Caverno'sus ; from caver'na', a " cavern."] Having cells or caverns. Cavernous Bodies. See Corpora Caver- nosa'. Cav'ernous Si'nus. A sinus on the base of the cranium. Caviare, kav-e-air*, or Cav-i-ar'. The salted roe of the sturgeon, which is extensively used as food in Russia and on the shores of the Caspian Sea. Cawk. A name sometimes given to the sul- phate of bai^tes, or heavy spar. Cayenne (ka-y6n') Pep'per. The ground pods and seeds of the Capsicw", annuum ; Guinea pepper. 119 c. c. CELLULOSE C. C. = Cucuriifula Cruen'ia.* A cupping- glass. C. C. =: Cor'nu Cer'vi.* Hartshorn. C, C. U. = Cor'nu Cer'vi Us'tum.* Burnt hartshorn. Ce-a-no'thus.* A genus of ornamental shrubby plants, of the order Rkamnacece, com- prising many species, natives of the United States. They bear beautiful flowers. Ceanothus Americanus.* See Red Root. Ceano'thus Thyr-si-flo'rus.* An orna- mental tree, a native of California, bearing blue flowers. Cebadilla, si-Bi-Deel'yi. (Sp.) The seeds of the Asagrtea officinalis, a plant of the order Mel- anthacece. See Veratria. Ce'cal. [Lat. Caeca'lis.] Belonging to the caecum. See C^ecal. Ce-cro'pi-a Pel-ta'ta.* The Trumpet-Tree, a tree of the order Artocarpacece, a native of the West Indies and tropical South America. Its bark, root, and milky juice are astringent. Musical instruments are made of its hollow branches. Cecum. See CjECUM. Ce'dar. The popular name of several species of evergreen trees of the order Coniferie. The Red Cedar is Juniferus Virginia'na, which see. The White Cedar is Cupre^sus thyoi'des. The Cedar of Lebanon is Ce'drus Lil/ani. All of these afford durable and valuable timber. Cedrelaceae,* sed-re-la'she-e. An important natural order of trees (including Ccdrela, Soymida, and Swietenia, or Mahogany) found in the tropics of America and India. In general, the bark is a powerful astringent, and the wood fragrant. The bark of the Cedre'la too'na and of Mahogany is febrifugal : the former is astringent, and a toler- ably good substitute for Peruvian bark in inter- mittent fevers. Ce'dron. The common name of the Sima'ba Ce'dron, a tree of the order Simartibacea, grow- ing in South and Central America. The seeds are considered to be a remedy for snake-bites and other animal poisons. The raspings of the wood have been used in intermittents as a substitute for quinine. The seed and other parts of the tree are intensely bitter. Celandine. See Chelidonium. Celastraceae,* sel-as-tra'she-e. [From Celas'- irus, one of the genera.] A natural order of shrubs, which have acrid properties, sometimes stimulant. The Euonymus (Burning Bush) is an example. This order comprises the CathA edulis, and about two hundred and eighty species, natives of Asia, Europe, the United States, and South Africa. Ce-las'trus.* The name of a genus of plants of the class Pentandria, natural order Celastracece. Celas'trus Scan'dens.* The "Climbing Celastrus;" sometimes called the Climbing Staff- Tree and False Bitter-Sweet. A climbing shrub common in the United States. The bark is said to possess narcotic as well as emetic and diapho- retic properties. ^e'le.* [Gr. K7A7.] A word formerly used for hernia ; now, added as a suffix to another word, it signifies a tumor caused by protrusion of 120 some soft part or parts denoted by the first portion of the term, as Enterocele, Epiplocele, etc. ; also, swelling of a part, as Sarcocele ; or its enlargement by the presence of fluid, as Hydrocele. When forming the termination of a word, cele is usually pronounced in one syllable, — seel: as in Sarcocele, Hydrocele, etc. Celery. See Apium Graveolens. Cel'es-tine, or Cel'es-tite. [From the Lat. ccs'lum, the " sky."] Sulphate of strontian : — so named from its frequently presenting a blue color. It occurs crystallized in transparent rhom- bic prisms or tabular forms ; also massive. Cell. [Lat. Cel'la ; supposed to be derived from ce'lo, to " conceal."] Literally, a " cellar" or " cavity ;" hence, any hollow space. In Botany, the term is applied to the cavity or cavities of a pericarp in which the seeds are lodged. Accord- ing to the number of these cavities, a pericarp is termed one-celled, two-celled, etc. It also denotes the cavity of an anther, ovary, etc. In Physi- ology, a cell or cellule constitutes the origin or commencement of every plant and animal, and the elementary form of every tissue. In fact, the en- tire organized body, whether animal or vegetable, may be considered to be made ujd of a congeries of cells, each set having its own appropriate func- tion, as nutrition, secretion, absorption, etc. Cell-Nucleus. See Cytoblast. Cell-The'o-ry. The theory that there exists one general principle for the formation of all or- ganic productions, — i.e., the formation of cells; also, the conclusions drawn from this theory. Cellula.* See Cellule. Cell'u-lar. [Lat. Cellula'ris ; from cel'lula.'] Having, or consisting of, cells. See CELLULAR Tissue. Cell'ular Plants [termed in Latin Cellula'- res]. A name sometimes applied to cryptoga- mous plants. Cell'ular Tis'sue. [Lat. Tela Cellula'ris and Te'la Cellulo'sa; Fr. Tissu cellulaire, tS'su' sgl'u'laiR'.] Called also Cell'ular Mem^- brane. The most common of all the organic tissues, constituting the net-work which connects the minute parts of most of the structures of the body. It has also been called Are'olar Tis'sue, on account of the areola, or interstices, with which it abounds. See Areolar. Cell'iile. [Lat. Cel'lula, the diminutive of celUa, a. " cell."] A little cell. See Cell. Cell-u-li'tis.* A term applied to inflammation of the cellular or loose connective tissue. The same as Ethmyphitis, which see. Cell'u-loid. [From cellulose, vegetable fibrin, and the Gr. eWof, a "form" or "resemblance."] An artificial substance, composed mainly of cellu- lose or vegetable fibrin. This is converted by acids to gun-cotton. Camphor is added to the gun-cotton, and the mixture is condensed in cylin- ders by a hydraulic pressure of two thousand pounds to the square inch. Celluloid is used as a substi- tute for ivory and bone, and is manufactured into shirt-collars and various articles. It is white and elastic, and in appearance resembles ivory. Cell'u-lose. [From the Lat. cel'lula.'] The substance of which vegetable tissue — viz., the CELOTOMY CEPHALJEA walls of the cells — is made. It forms the frame- work or skeleton of all plants, and is the most abundant substance in the vegetable kingdom ex- cept water. It is insoluble in water or alcohol. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, twelve parts of the former, and ten of each of the others. It is nearly identical with starch in com- position, but IS very different in properties. Ce-lot'o-my. [Lat. Celoto'mia: from the Gr. KTikri, a " tumor," " hernia," and rkfivu, to " cut."] The operation for hernia. Cel'tis Oc-ci-den-ta1is.* The Hackberry, or Sugar- Berry, a tree of the order Urticaceix, a native of the United States. Its berries are astringent. Cem'bra Pine. The Pi'nus Cem'bra, a noble forest-tree of Europe and Asia, which affords a fragrant turpentine called Carpathian Balsam. Its nuts or seeds are edible. Ce'ment. [Lat. Csemen'tum.] Any sub- stance used for cementing together what may have been broken, as lute, solder, etc. Also, a compo- sition by which metals are changed. See Tooth. Cem-en-ta'tion. [Lat. Csementa'tio, o'nis ; from ccemen'htm.'\ A process by which metals are purified or changed in their qualities by heat without fusion, by means of a composition, called a cement, with which they are covered. Qe-notl-ca.* [From the Gr. Kevam;, " evacu- ation."] Morbid [fluid] evacuations or dis- charges. The name of an order in' Dr. Good's class Genetica. Qen-o-zo'ic, or Kain-o-zo'ic. [From the Gr. Katvdg, "recent," and ^ a " swallow," because its flowering coincides in time with the appearance of the swallow.] The Celandine (sel'an-din), a genus of plants belong- ing to the Linnsean class Polyandria, natural order Papaveracea. Chelido'nium.* " Chelidonium." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the Chelidonium majus, or Celandine. It is an acrid purgative, and has diuretic properties. Chelido'nium Ma'jus.* The " Greater Celan- dine," an herb, the yellow juice of which has been employed as an escharotic to destroy warts. ■ehe-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Chelif'erus ; from eke' la, & " claw," a.nAfe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing, or having, claws, or pincers. ■Chell-fortn. [Lat. Chellfor'mis ; from che'la, a " claw."] Formed like a claw. ■Chelpid. [Lat. Cheloi'des ; from the Gr. ;t:E^uf, a " tortoise," and uSo;, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling the tortoise: — applied to a skin-disease. ■Che-lo'ne [from the Gr. x^^^V, a " tortoise"] Gla'bra.* A plant of the order Scropkulariacea, a native of the United States. lis leaves are bitter and tonic. Its popular names are Shell-Flower and Turtfe-Head. ■€he-lo'ni-a,* or ■ehe-lo'ni-ans. [From the Gr. x^'^'^VT\, a " tortoise "] An order of Reptilia, including the several varieties of the tortoise. See Testudo. €helo'nia My'das.* The systematic name of the green turtle, so prized by epicures as an arti- cle of food. •Cheml-cal. [Lat. Chem'icus; from che'- mia.'\ Of, or belonging to, chemistry. Chemical Characters. See Characters, Chemical. Chemico-Histology. See Organic Chem- istry. Chem'is-try. [Lat. Che'mia, Chi'mia, or Chy'mia ; supposed by some to be derived from the Greek ;i;{iu, to "pour out," or to " melt;" others derive it from the Arabic] (Fr. Chimie, sh4'm^'.) " The science which investigates the composition of natural substances, and the permanent changes of constitution which their mutual actions pro- duce." The study of the properties o( the ele- ments, of the compounds formed by their union, and of the laws which regulate the combination of the elements wiih one another, and to which their compounds are subject in their mutual ac- tions. This science comprises two primary di- visions, organic and inorganic chemistiy. Chem- istry is in a pre-eminent degree a science of quan- tity and quality, and is the science which depends most entirely on experiment. ■ehe-mo'sis,* or Chy-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. XVH-Vt an " aperture," or x'"H-^it a " humor."] Inflammation of tlie conjunctiva, with lymph or blood effused in the cellular substance connecting it with the eyeball, so that it is greatly elevated and the cornea seems to form the bottom of a cavity. ChSne, shin. (Fr.) See Quercus. Chenopodiacese,* ke-no-po-de-a'she-e. [From Chenopo'dium, one of the genera] The Airip'-' lices of Jussieu, a natural order of exogenous plants, comprising spinage, beet, and many weeds found in nearly all parts of the world. ■Che-no-po'di-um.* [From the Gr. x'P't a "goose," and Troiif, iroSoi, a "foot."] A plant 127 CHENOPODIUM CHIONANTHUS called Goosefoot, belonging to the Linnsean class Pentandria, natural order Chenopodiacea. Sev- eral species of this genus possess anthelmintic properties. Chenopo'dium.* " Chenopodium." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of Chenopodium ambrosioides, var. anlhelminti- cum. It is anthelmintic. Chenopo'dium An-thel-min'tJ-cum.* Wormseed, a plant growing in different parts of the United States. The seeds are given in pow- der, as a remedy for worms, in the dose of one or two teaspoonfuls to a child three or four years old. Of the oil, the dose is from four to eight drops. Cherimoyer. See Anona. Cher'ry. A fruit-tree of the genus Prunus and the order Rosacea. The Wild Cherry (Pru'- nus serot'ind) is a native of the United States. Cher'ry-Lau'rel. The Pru'nus Lau'ro-cer"- asus, a tree which is a native of Asia Minor, and is extensively cultivated in Europe. The leaves yield on distillation with water a peculiar volatile oil, along with hydrocyanic acid. The oil resembles that of bitter almonds. It has been employed to flavor liquors and various culinary preparations; but, as it is very poisonous, it must be used, if used at all, with great caution. The water distilled from the leaves is employed in medicine for the same purposes as hydrocyanic acid. Cher'vil. {Yt.Cerfeuil,sl^'(vV.) The popular name of the Chtsrophyl'lum sati'vum, a plant of the order Umbelliferce, a native of Europe. Its leaves are aromatic. Chest, One of the great splanchnic cavities, containing the heart and lungs. See Thorax. Chest-Measurer. See Stethometer. Chest'nut. (Fr. Ck&taigne, shi'tlfi'.) The Casta'nea ves'ca, a noble forest-tree, of the order Cupulifem, a native of Asia, Europe, and the United States. It is said to be " the most mag- nificent tree which reaches perfection in Europe." — (Lindley's "Treasury of Botany.") It attains a great size in France, Italy, etc. Its wood is light, but durable, and valuable for fences. The nuts form an important article of food in France, Italy, and Spain. Chest'nut Brown. Pure brown or reddish brown, like a chestnut. It is one of the funda- mental colors of Mineralogy. Chevestre, shevSs'tr; Fr. pron. slieh-vStr'. [Lat. Capis'trum, i.e., a " halter."] A double roller applied to the head in cases of fracture or luxation of the lower jaw. Cheveu, sheh-vuh'. The French for Hair. Chew'ing Balls. Masticatories used in far- riery, composed of the wood of the bay and juni- per trees, assafcetida, liver of antimony, and pelli- tory of Spain. Chewing the Cud. See Rumination. Chi-as'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. xH'^, to "make a cross like the letter X."] Chi'asm; the crossing of the fibres of the optic nerve. See Intricatura. 128 Chiaster,* ke-as'ter. A bandage for stopping hemorrhage from the temporal artery, and named from its being shaped like a cross or the Greek letter X {cki) : — written also Kiaster. Chick'en-Brgast'ed. A term applied to that form of the chest which occurs in the affection known as Lordosis, which see. Chick'en-Pox. The popular English name for varicella. Chicory. See Cichorium. Chigre, chig'ger, Chigo, chee'go. (Tr. Chique, sh4k.) A small sand-flea of the West Indies, which insinuates itself into the soft and tender parts of the fingers and toes, causing great imta- tion. Chil'blain. [Lat. Per'nio,o'«w.] (SeeBLAlN.) A painful inflammatory swelling on the fingers, toes, or heels, consequent on exposure to severe cold ; a kibe. Childbed Fever. See Puerperal Fever. ■ehi-maph'i-la.* [From the Gr. ;i;ri|«a, " win- ter," and ^O^u, to " love."] A Linnsean genus of the class Decandria, natural order Ericacea. Also the Pharmacop'oeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves of the Chimaphila umbellata, or Pipsissewa. It is diuretic, tonic, and astringent. Chimaph'ila Um-bel-la'ta.* The systematic name of the Pipsissewa, a native of nearly all parts of the United States. It is diuretic and tonic. Chimie, sh4'm^'. The French term for Chem- istry, which see, Chim'ney-Sweep'ers' Can'cer. [Lat. Can'- cer Mundito'rum,] See Cancer Scroti. Chi'na Glaze. A preparation for printing blue frit, made from ten parts of glass, two parts of lead, and three or more parts of blue calx. Chi'na Grass. The popular name of the fibre of BOHMERiA NiVEA, which see. China Nova,* Ke'nH no'vi. The name given in Germany to the red bark known in France as Quinquina nova (or Quinquina rouge') : it is the produce of the Cinchona oblongifolia. It is very different from the red bark of English commerce, though they have been confounded by the London College. — (HoBLYN.) Chinchina,* kin-kee'na. Cinchona, or Peru- vian bark. Chinchona.* See Cinchona. Chin-Cough. See Pertussis. Chi-nese' Worm'wood. The Artemisia Chi- nensis. ■CM-noi'din. [Lat. Chinoidi'na ; from chi'na, " Peruvian bark," and the Gr. ddof, a " form" or "resemblance."] A substance containing a small portion of amorphous quinine. •ehi-noi'di-num.* "Chinoidin." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of alkaloids, mostly amorphous, obtained as a by- product in the manufacture of the crystallizable alkaloids from cinchona. It is antiperiodic. Chin'qua-pin, or Chink'a-pin. The popular name of the Casta'nea pi^mila, an American tree which bears an edible nut. •Chi-o-nan'thus.* [From the Gr. xi-^' " snow," and avdog, " flower."] A genus of shrubs CHIRAGRA CHLORIODATE of the order Oleacete. The Chionan'thus Vir- gin'ida, or Fringe-Tree, is an ornamental shrub. An infusion of the root has been used as a tonic. ■ehi^ra-gra,* or €heir'a-gra.* [From the Gr. ;yE/p, the "hand," and aypa, a "seizure."] Gout in the joints of the hand. •ehi-ra'ta* " Chiretta." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the entire plant of Ophelia Chira'ta, an herb of the order Gentianacece, a native of India. It is intensely bitter, and is tonic. •ehJ-ret'ta.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb and root of the Agath(/tes Chi- ray'la, Chiretta and Chirata appear to be dif- ferent names for the same plant. See Chirata. Chirimoya. See Anona. ■ehi'ro-man-cy. [From the Gr. ;t;e/p, the "hand," and piavTua, " divination."] The art of divining by the inspection of the hand. ■ehi-ro'nit-a.* [From Chi'ron, the Centaur, fabled to have been a skilful physician. ] A Lin- naean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Gentianacete. It comprises several species of herbs or small shrubs, natives of South Africa. Chiro'nia Cen-tau'ri-um .* The former name of the Erythma Centaurium, an herb called the Lesser Centaury. (Fr. Centaurie petite, s5n'- tO'ri' peh-tJt'.) The tops [Centau'rii cact^mina) are aromatic and tonic. €hi-rop'o-dist. [From the Gr. x^^'i-Pi the "hand," and n-oirf, irodS^, a "foot."] Strictly speaking, one who treats diseases of the hands and feet ; but commonly applied to one who professes to remove corns and bunions. ■ehl-ro-the'ca.* [From the Gr. x^'P> the " hand," and 6^101, a " case."] A bandage for the hand. Cbirurgeon. See Surgeon. •ehi-rur'ger-y. [Lat. Chirur'gia; from the Gr. xeip, the "hand," and epyov, a "work."] Literally, a " manual operation :" hence that part of medicine which heals with the hand, without, however, excluding other remedies. See .Surgery. €hi-rur'gi-cal. [Lat. Chirur'gicus ; from chirur'gia, "surgery."] Belonging to surgery; surgical. •ehi-rur'gus.* [From the Gr. x^'i-P^ '1^^ " hand," and epyov, a " work."] A surgeon, or chirurgeon. ■ehi-ti'na.* [From the Gr. x'™v> a " doublet."] The hard crust forming the outward integument — especially the etytra — of certain insects ; the chitine. Chlaenaceae,* kle-na'she-s. [From the Gr. X^lva, a " cloak," and, hence, an " involucrum," all plants of this order having involucra.] A small natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in Madagascar. Many of them have showy flowers. Sometimes written Chlenacea. ■ehlo-as'ma, Sitis.* [From the Gr. x^o^^^t to " be green or greenish yellow."] A cutaneous affection exhibiting spots and patches of a yel- lowish-brown color : — sometimes called Mac'ulte hepaficts (" liver-spots"), from a supposition that they are caused by disease of the liver. The Pityriasis versicolor of Willan. Chlo'ra Per-fo-li-a'ta.* An herbaceous plant, of the order Gentianacea, a native of England. It bears yellow flowers. The whole plant is very bitter, and is tonic. •ehlor-a-cet'ic A9'id. A remarkable acid, in which the three atoms of the hydrogen of acetic acid are replaced by three atoms of chlorine. ■ehlo'ral. This term, derived from the first syllables of the words chlorine and alcohol, has been applied by Liebig to a liquid compound of chlorine, carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, prepared by the mutual action of alcohol and chlorine. The term is applied to two things, — anhydrous chloral and the hydrate of chloral. The anhydrous chlo- ral is not used in medicine. Chloral is the Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the hydrate of chloral, which occurs in rhomboidal, colorless, and transparent crystals, slowly evaporating when exposed to the air, having an aromatic, penetrating odor, a bitterish, caustic taste, and a neutral re- action. It is used in medicine as an anodyne and hypnotic. In excessive doses it is a fatal poison. In spasmodic affections it is one of the most power- ful of remedies. Chloranthacese,* klo-ran-tha'she-e. [From Chloran'thus, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous plants, found in the hot parts of India and America. They have stimulating properties of great importance. The root of Chloran'thus officina'lis is prized in Java as a remedy for typhus fever. This order includes only two known genera, — Chloranthus and Hedy- osmmn. ■ehlo'rate. [Lat. Chlo'ras, a'tis ; from chlor'- icum ag'idum.] A combination of chloric acid with a base. Chlorate of Potash. See Potass.1! Chloras. ■ehlor'ic. [Lat. Chlor'icus ; from chlo'rium, "chlorine."] Derived from chlorine; of the nature of chlorine. €hlor'ic E'ther. Under this name two com- pounds have been confounded. One of these re- sults from the action of chlorine on olefiant gas, and is generally known as the oil of the Dutch chemists. The other is obtained by passing hydro- chloric acid gas into alcohol to saturation and distilling the product : this is generally called hydrochloric ether, •ehlo'ride. [Lat. Chlor'idum ; from chlof- rium, " chlorine "] (Fr. Chlorure, klo'riiR'.) A combination of chlorine with different substances. Among the numerous chlorides are common salt, calomel, and chloride of lime. Chloride of Mercury. See Hydrargyri Chloridum. ■ehlo'rine. [Lat. Chlo'rium; from the Gr. X}^op6^, " green."] An elementary body, formerly called oxy-muriatic acid. It is a yellowish-green gas, with a suffocating odor, and is incombustible. It is a powerful disinfectant, and has the property of discharging colors from cotton, linen, etc. It is one of the essential constituents of the human body. Its compounds are numerous and impor- tant. An aqueous solution of chlorine is used as a stimulant and antiseptic. •ehlo-ri'o-date. [Lat. Chlori'odas, a'tis; from chloriod'icum ag'idum.] A combination of chloriodic acid with a base. 129 CHLORIODIC CHOLERA ■ehlo-ri-od'ic. [Lat. Chloriod'icus ; from chlo'rium, " chlorine," and iodin'ium, " iodine."] Belonging to chlorine and iodine : — applied to an acid obtained from this compound. €hlo'ro-. A prefix in compound terms, mean- ing that chlorine is one of the components of the substance denoted, or is employed in its prepara- tion. ■ehlo-ro-car-bon'ic. [Lat. Chlorocarbon'- icus ; from Mora-, and carbo'nium.'\ A term applied to an acid obtained from chlorine and carbon. See Phosgkne Gas. €hlo'ro-dyne. The name of a secret nostrum used chiefly as an anodyne. ■ehlo'ro-form, or ■ehlo-ro-for'myle. [Lat. Chlorofor'mum ; from chlo'rine, and for'myle. ] A colorless, volatile liquid, varying in specific gravity from 1.45 to 1.49, obtained by distilling a mixture of chloride of lime and alcohol. It is a powerful anaesthetic agent. It is usually admin- istered in the form of vapor, being inhaled into the lungs. It is sometimes taken into the stom- ach, as an anodyne or soporific, in which case a fluidrachm is equivalent to about thirty-five drops of laudanum. ■ehlo-ro-for'mum Pu-ri-fi-ca'tum.* " Puri- fied Chloroform." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a heavy, clear, colorless, diffusive liquid, of a characteristic pleasant ethereal odor, a burning, sweet taste, and a neutral reaction. It is largely used as an anaesthetic. ■ehlorofor'mum Ve-nale.* " Commercial Chloroform." The Pharmacopceial name (U..S. 1S70, 1880) for unpurified chloroform. It should contain at least 98 per cent, of chloroform, and is used as a solvent, as a menstruum, or as an ad- dition to liniment. ■ehlo-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Chlorom'etrum ; from cAlo'rium, " chlorine," and the Gr. /lerpov, a "measure."] An apparatus for estimating the quantity of chlorine in combination with water or a base, but especially for ascertaining the bleaching power of a solution of chlorine, or chloride of lime, etc. See next article. •ehlo-rom'e-try, or €hlo-rim'e-try. [From the same.] The process of estimating the bleach- ing power of chloride of lime by the quantity of a solution of sulphate of indigo which a known weight of the chloride can discolor or render yel- low. ■ehlo'ro-phyll. [From the Gr. x^^y "bile," and ikxofmi, to "receive."] (Fr. Cho- Udoque, ko'li'dok'.) Receiving gall or bile. See Ductus Communis Choledochus. ■eho-le'ic. [Lat. Chole'icus; from the Gr. Xo'^V, " bile."] Relating to bile : — applied to an acid obtained from bile. ■eho-le'in. [Lat. Cholei'na; from the Gr. Xoy^V, " bile."] The peculiar principle of bile. ■eho-le-me'si-a.* [From the Gr. xoM> "bile," and Ijieaig, " vomiting."] The vomiting of bile. ■ehol-e-pjrr'rhjn. [Lat. Cholepyrrhi'na ; from the Gr. xo^t " bile," and Trvppd;, a " yel- lowish red."] A term synonymous with Biliphein. ■ehol'er-a.* [From the Gr. xo'^, " bile," and pm, to " flow ;" or ^o'^df, the " intestines," and pea, to " flow."] A vomiting and purging of bile (this is true at least respecting European cholera), with painful griping, and spasm of the muscles of CHOLERA CHONDROTOMY the abdomen and calves of the legs, etc. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen's nosology. Chol'era, Asiat'ic. [Chol'era Asiafica.*'] A remarkable epidemic disease, consisting in a malignant form of cholera, in which all the symp- toms are much more severe and rapid in their progress to a too generally fatal issue. Chol'era Bilio'sa.* " Bilious Cholera." Copious and frequent vomiting, at first of the ali- mentary and faecal matters, with redundancy of bile, and spasms of the legs and thighs. This is nothing more than a form or variety of European cholera. Chol'era, Europe'an.* [^Chol'era Europcc'a.'\ A name given to cholera as it usually appears in Europe when not epidemic, to distinguish it from the epidemic and malignant form of the disease known as Asiatic cholera. Chol'era Infan'tum.* " Cholera of In- fants." A name applied to a disease common among children in the United States during the summer months, and hence called the " summer- complaint." It is attended with vomiting and purging of green or yellow matter, often mixed with slime or blood. Chol'era Mor'bus.* A common name of non-epidemic cholera. See Cholera, Euro- pean. €hol-e-ra'ic. [Lat. Cholera'icus.] The same as Cholericus. ■eho-lerT-cus.* (Fr. Cholirique, koli'rik'.) Belonging to cholera ; also bilious. •ehol'er-ine. The first stage of epidemic chol- era: — sometimes applied to a light form of spo- radic cholera characterized by a sudden uneasiness, frequent stoois, watery alvine dejections, and mod- erate fever. ■ehol'er-oid. [Lat. Choleroi'des ; from ckol'- era, and the Or. eZrfof, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling cholera : — applied to dis- eases of this character. €hol'er-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Lat. chol'- era, and the Gr. 0(i6of, " fear."] A dread of chol- era. ■ehol'er-o-pho'ne.* [From the Lat. chol'era, and the Gr. ^uv^, the " voice."] The vox cho- ler'ica, or faint whispering voice of choleraic pa- tients. ■eho-le-ste-a-to'ma, Sitis.* [From the Gr. Xof^V, "bile," and the Lat. j/«n/a'»w.] A fatty tumor, laminated and pearly, principally composed of crystals of cholesterin. •eho-les-ter-ae'mi-a.* [From the Lat. cho- lesteri'na, and the Gr. aifia, " blood."] A term applied to a morbid excess of cholesterin in the blood, resulting from non-excretion. €hol-es-tSr'ic Af'id. An acid formed by the action of nitric acid on cholesterin. •eho-les'ter-in, or -eho-les'ter-ine. [Lat. Cholesteri'na ; from the Gr. ;i;o/l^, " bile," and CTcped;, " firm," or " solid."] A pearl-like, fatty substance, of which human biliary calculi are chiefly composed. •ehol'ic. [Lat. Chol'icus ; from the Gr. xo^, "bile."] Belonging to bile ; bilious. ■ehol^ic A9'id. [Lat. A9'idum Chol'icum.] A peculiar acid obtained from bile. ■eholl-nate. [Lat. Chol'inas, sl'Hs.'] Cho- linic acid combined with a base. •eho-lin'ic A9'id. [Lat. A9'idum Cholin'- icum.] A peculiar substance obtained from bile. Chololic. See Cholic. ■ehol-o-lith'ic. [Lat. Chololith'icus ; from cholol'ithus.'\ Belonging to a gall-stone. •eho-lollt-thus.* [From the Gr. xo>A, " bile," and XiOof, a " stone."] A gall-stone, or biliary calculus. €ho-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. x°^, "bile."] In the plural (Cholo'ses), biliary diseases. €hon-do-deii'dron.* A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Meiiispermacets. Chondoden'dron To-men-to'sum.* The systematic name of the plant from which Pareira lirava is obtained. It is a climbing vine, a native of Brazil and Peru. See Pareira. ■ehon-dral'glt-a.* [From the Gr. x^^^po^t "cartilage," and akyoq, "pain."] Pain (rheu- matic, arthritic, or inflammatory) of the cartilages. ■ehon'drin, or -ehon'drine. [Lat. Chon- dri'na ; from the Gr. x^^poCt " cartilage."] Gela- tin obtained from the permanent cartilages, cor- nea, etc. See Chondrogen. •ehon-dri'tis. [From the Gr. x^vSpo;, " carti- lage."] Inflammation of cartilage. •ehpn'dro-^en. [From the Gr. x^vdpoc, " car- tilage," and yewda, to " produce."] The base of true cartilage and of the cornea. By boiling it is resolved into Chondrin. €hon-dro-gen'e-sis.* [From the same.] The formation of cartilage. Chon-dro-glos'sus.* A small muscle, or rather fasciculus of muscular fibres, running from the cartilage of the os hyoides to the tongue. It may be considered as a part of the hyoglossus. •ehon-drog'ra-phy. [Lat. Chondrogra'- phia ; from the Gr. x^^^P"!' " cartilage," and ypaipu, to " write."] A history or description of the cartilages. •ehon'droid. [Lat. Chondroi'des ; from the Gr. ;f(ivP^V> " in- testine," and aTTTu, to " bind," to " seize," to "attack."] A kind of violent spasmodic colic, in which the large intestines seem as it were twisted into knots. Chor-dee'. [Lat. Chorda'ta; Fr. Chords, koR'di'; literally, " corded," or " twisted" ?] A painful tension and downward curvature of the penis, experienced in gonorrhoea. ■eho-re'a,* or St. Vi'tus' Dance. [From the Gr. x"P^^c, a " dancing."] A convulsive dis- ease, characterized by irregular and involuntary movements of the limbs. •eho-re'ic. Pertaining to chorea. €ho'ri-on.* [Gr. xop'ov, " skin," " leather."] The second or most external membrane involving the foetus. Also the membra'na putam'inis, or membrane of the shell of the egg. In Botany, a carpel. ■eho'ri-um,* or Cho'rI-on.* [From the same.] The dermis, or innermost layer of the skin ; the true skin. ■eho'roid. [Lat. Choroi'des ; from cho'rion, and the Gr. dSo^, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the chorion. Cho'roid Mem'brane. [Lat. Membra'na Choroi'des.] The second membrane of the eye- ball, immediately beneath the sclerotic coat. Also the ve'lum interposf itum , or choroid mem- brane of the brain. Cho'roid Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Cho- roi'des.] A plexus of vessels, or fold of thin vas- cular membrane, derived from the pia mater situated in the lateral ventricles of the brain. 132 ■eho-roi-di'tis.* Inflammation of the choroid membrane of the eye. ■Cho-roi-do-i-ri'tis.* Inflammation of the choroid membrane and of the iris. ■eho-roi-do-ret-i-ni'tis.* Inflammation of the choroid membrane and of the retina. ■ehrist'mas Rose. The Helleb'orus ni'ger. ■Chro'mate. [Lat. Chro'mas, a.'tis.'\ A com- bination of chromic acid with a base. €hro-mat'ic. [Lat. Chromat'icus ; from the Gr. jpu/za, xpi'f'arog, "color."] Relating to color or colors; having color. See Achro- matic. Chromatic Aberration. See Aberration, and Chromatism. ■ehro'ma-tism. [Lat. Chromatis'mus ; from the same.] The prismatic aberration of the rays of light, — or, in other words, the aberration of refrangibility, — caused by the different kinds of rays being refracted unequally. ■ehro'ma-tog'e-nous. [Lat. Chromatog'- enus ; from the Gr. XP"!^", " color," and yevvao, to " generate."] Generating or forming color : — applied chiefly to the functions of the derma. ■ehro-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Chromatolo'gia ; from the Gr. ;fpu/ia, " color," and ^dyof, a " dis- course."] The science of colors. ■ehro'ma-top'sy. [Lat. Chromatop'sia ; from the Gr. ;rpM//o, " color," and o-^vq, "vision."] Colored vision. ■Chro'ma-trope. [Lat. Chromat'ropus, or Chromatro'pium ; from the Gr. XP^H-"-, " color," and Tpeiru, to " turn."] An instrument for ex- hibiting, on the principle of the magic lantern, a variety of colors producing, by a rapid revolving motion, beautiful and highly pleasing figures. ■Chro-ma-tu'ri-a.* [From the Gr. ;fpO|Uo, " color," and ovpov, " urine."] The secretion of urine of an unnatural color. Chrome. A metal. See Chromium. Chrome Al'um. A crystallizable double salt, formed of the sulphates of chromium and of potash. Chrome Green. Sesquioxide of chromium, a beautiful bright green pigment. Chrome Yel'low. The chromate of lead, much used as a pigment. ■ehrom'ic, or Chro'mic. [Lat. Chrom'icus.] Belonging to chromium. See Chromic Acid. €hrom'ic (or -Chro'mic) A^'id. [Lat. A?'!- dum Chrom'icum.] A teroxide of chromium, forming a valuable escharotic for the removal of morbid growths, especially those of syphilitic origin. It has been assigned a place in the Ma- teria Medica in the U S. Pharmacopoeia for 18S0. ■ehro-mi-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. xp^l"'i "color," and I6p6a, to "sweat."] Abnormal coloration of the perspiration. ■ehro'mi-um*, or ■Chrome. [From the Gr. Xpofia, " color."] A metal extracted from na- tive chromate of lead or of iron. It is whitish, brittle, and very difiicult to fuse. Its specific gravity is 5.5. It is so hard as to scratch glass. The oxide of chromium is a green pigment. CHROMOGEN CHYLOSIS •ehro'mo-gen. [Lat. Chromoge'nium ; from the Gr. ;i;pu/ia, " color," and yewdu, to " gen- erate."] Vegetable coloring-matter, which, acted on by acids and alkalies, produces red, yellow, or green tints. €hro'mo-phy-to'sis.* [From the Gr. XP^I^O; " color," and i^vtov, a " plant."] An affection of the skin, characterized by yellowish-brown mac- ule, usually occurring on the upper part of the thorax. See Phytosis. Chromopsy. See Chromatopsy. €hro'mo-sphere. [From the Gr. ;i;pti//a, " color," and a(j>alpa, a " sphere."] The lower part of the sun's atmosphere which rests directly on the solid part of the sun. It is a sheet of flame several thousand miles deep, surrounding the sun. The spectroscope reveals that the chro- mosphere consists of the burning vapors of iron, lead, sodium, and about twenty more elements which are found in our planet. €hro'mule, or, better, -ehro'myle. [From the Gr. );paiia, " color," and v7i.ri, " material," *' substance."] Another name for chlorophyll, or the coloring-matter of plants : — applied especially to that which is liquid and not green. •ehron'ic. [Lat. Chron'icus ; from the Gr. Xpovog, " time."] A term applied to diseases long continued : — opposed to acute. 'Chro-ni9'5f-ty. The state of a chronic malady. ■ehron'o-ther'mal. [Lat. Chronotherma'- lis ; from the Gr. xP°^0Cy "time," and Osp/^r/, " heat."] Relating to time and temperature : — • applied to a theory that all diseases have periodic intermissions, with alternate chills and heats. •ehro-op'si-a,* written also ■Chrup'si-a (by a contraction of the Greek XP'"'^'-"' int° xpo^^^t which in Latin becomes Chrupsia). The same as Chromatopsia. See Chromatopsy. ■ehrot'ic. [Lat. Chrot'icus ; from the Gr. ;fp "gold."] The second stage in the metamorphosis of insects. See Aurelia. ■ehrys-an'the-mum.* [From the Gr. ;f/)tJtr(if, "gold," and avStfiov, a " flower."] See Calen- dula Officinalis. ■Chrys-a-ro-bi'num.* " Chrysarobin." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of proximate principles (commonly misnamed Chrysophanic Acid) extracted from Goa powder, a substance found deposited in the wood of the trunk of Andira Araroba. It is a pale orange- yellow, crystalline powder, permanent in the air, odorless and tasteless, almost insoluble in water. It is a gastro-intestinal irritant. It has been long used in India as a remedy for skin diseases. Chrysobalanaceae,* kris-o-bal-a-na'she-e. [From Chrysobal'anus, one of the genera.] A nat- ural order of shrubs and trees, related to the Rosa- cea. They are natives of tropical regions. Several species produce esculent stone-fruits. The Couepia, a fruit-tree of South Amerita, belongs to this order, which many botanists consider as only a tribe of the order Rosacece. ■ehrys'o-bal'a-nus.* [From the Gr. ;f/)W(5f, "gold," and {iakavou an "acorn."] Literally, the "golden acorn" or "nut." A name some- times given to the nutmeg. Chrysobal'anus I-ca'co.* A tlree or shrub, a native of the West Indies. It bears, an edible, astringent fruit, called American myrobalan. ■ehrys'o-bSr'yl. [From the Gr. xp^^k," gold," and p^pvXXog, " beryl."] A beautiful gem, of a pale yellow or green color, consisting of glucina and alumina. €hrys'o-col1a.* [From the Gr. xp^''k< " gold," and KoXia, " glue."] " Glue for Gold." The Greek name for borax. It does not appear, however, that borax was known to the ancients : their chrysocolla is said to have been a very dif- ferent substance, composed of the rust of copper triturated with urine. The name chrysocolla is now applied to a hydrated silicate of copper. •Chrys'o-lite. [From the Gr. ;fpv "gold," and <^7Jmv, a "leaf."] A genus of plants of the order Sapotacece. Chrysophyl'lum Gly^-y-phloe'um.* A tree, a native of Brazil, yielding a valuable drug called MONESIA, which see. Chthonophagia,^ tho'nofa'je-a. [From the Gr. x^"^y " earth," and (l>a-ya, to " eat."] A dis- ease not uncommon among the negroes of the South, accompanied by a strong desire to eat dirt or earthy matter. Also called Cachex'ia Afri- ca'na. Chur'rus. An extract obtained from Indian hemp. See Cannabis Indica. €hyle. [Lat. Chy'lus ; from the Gr. ;t;u/l(if, "juice."] The milk-like liquor from which the blood is formed, occupying the lacteal vessels and thoracic duct. ■ehy-liPer-ous. [Lat. Chylif'erus ; from chy'lus, " chyle," and/f'ro, to "bear," to " carry," to "convey."] Bearing or conveying chyle: — applied to the lacteal vessels. ■ehy-lT-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Chylificatio, o'nis ; from chy'lus, " chyle," and fa'cio, to " make."] The process by which the chyle is separated from tte chyme. €hy-lo-poi-et'ic. [Lat. Chylopoiet'icus ; from ch/lus, " chyle," and the Gr. irmeu, to "make."] Connected with the formation of chyle. ■ehy-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. x^'^k, "juice."] The same as Chylification. 133 CHYLURIA CINCHONA €hy-lu'ri-a.* [From the Lat. chyius, "chyle," and the Gr. aupm, "urine."] A dis- charge of chyle with the urine. ■Chyme. [Lat. Chy'mus ; Gr. XW^^> " ju'ce."] The pulpy mass formed by the food in its first great change in the process of digestion. Chymia.* See Chemistry. ■ehym-i-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Chymifica'tio, o'nis ; from chy'mus, " chyme," and fa'cio, to "make."] The conversion of the food into chyme. Chymistry. See Chemistry. Cibatio,* se-ba'she-o. [From the Lat. ci'bus, "food."] The act of taking food. Cic-a-tric'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. cica'trix.'\ The blastoderm. Ci-ca'trix, Vcis.* [From the Lat. cicatri'co, to " heal, leaving a scar."] The scar or seam of a. healed wound, sore, or ulcer. In Botany, the scar left by the fall of a leaf or other organ. Cic-a-trT-za'tion. [Lat. Cicatriza'tio, o'- nis ; from the same.] The process by which a cicatrix is formed. Cic-a-trt-za'tus,* [From the same.] Cica- trized ; scarred. In Botany, having a scar, or the appearance of a scar. Cic'a-trize. [From the same.] Literally, to "form a scar;" hence, to heal, or skin over. Ci'cer.* The classical Latin name of a spe- cies of pulse or vetch. Also the name of a genus of plants of the order Leguminosiz. Cicer Arieii- num. Chick Pea, or Egyptian Pea, is a native of India and Southern Europe, where it is largely cultivated for its edible seeds. Cichoraceae,* sik-o-ra'she-e. [From Cicho'- rium, one of the genera.] The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants, or of a section of the order Compositce. It includes lettuce, endive, etc. Ci-eho'ri-um.* A genus of plants of the order Composita:, comprising the Cichorium Intybus (chicory or succory), the root of which is mixed with coffee or used as a substitute for coffee. The endive {Cichu'rium Endii/ia) is used as a salad. Ci-cu'ta.* A Latin name for the Conium Maculatum, which see. The Cicu'ta macula'ta, however, of modern botanists, is a different plant. It belongs to the order Uvibellifera, and is called Spotted Cow-bane. Its root is a deadly poison. It is a native of the United States, and is common in many States. Cicu'ta Vi-ro'sa,* or Cicu'ta A-quat1-ca.* "Water Hemlock," an umbelliferous plant,' a native of Europe. Its root is a deadly poison. Cicutin. See Conein. Ci'der. The juice of apples used as a beverage. Cill-a.* [The plural of Cill-um, which see.] The eyelashes, or hairs on the eyelids: — some- times applied to minute, slender objects attached to certain animals, that have a vibratile motion. In Botany, hairs arranged hke eyelashes along the margin of a surface. Cill-a-rjr. [Lat. Cilia'ris ; from cil'ium, the « eyelash."] Belonging to the cilium, or eyelash : — also applied to several parts corresponding to the junction of the cornea to the sclerotic coat. '34 Cill-iate. [Lat. Cilia'tus ; from cil'ium, the "eyelash."] Having cilia; fringed with paral- lel hairs; having hairs, or a species of pubes- cence, on the margin of a leaf or petal. Cil'iate-Ser'rate. Having serratures resem- bling cilia : — applied to leaves, etc. CiH-o-Spi'nal Cen'tre. A term applied to a part of the cervico-dorsal portion of the spinal cord presiding over the contraction of the iris. Cilt-um.* [Perhaps from the Lat. dl'lo, to " stir," to "twinkle."] A term denoting the eye- lid, or rather the edge of the eyelid out of which the hairs grow; also the eyelash. It is used mostly in the plural. See Cilia. Cil-lo'sis.* [From the same.] Spasmodic trembling or agitation of the eyelids. Cim-i-cif'u-ga.* [From the Lat. ci'mex, cim'icis, a " bug," or " louse," &nifu'go, to "put to flight."] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the rhizome and rootlets of the Cimicif'uga racem(/sa (Black Snake-root), other- wise called ActiE'a racemt/sa, a plant of the nat- ural order Ranunculacea, and common in the United States. It is a tonic and powerful anti- spasmodic, and has been employed with great success in cases of chorea and uterine convulsions. Ci-moli-a Ter'ra.* " Cimolian Earth." The same as ClMOUTE, which see. Cim'o-llte [from Cimo'lus, an island where it was found, and the Gr. XiBoq, a " stone'.'], or Ci- mo'li-an Earth. A celebrated variety of fuller's earth, consisting, it is said, of silex, alumina, oxide of iron, and water. Cin-eho'na.* [Named from the Countess del Chinchon or Cinchon, signally cured by its use.] A LinnKan genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Cinchonacece or Rubiacea. Some recent writers insist that the proper spelling of the word is Chinchona. This genus comprises many species of evergreen trees, all natives of South America, and found mostly on the Cordillera in Peru and Bolivia. Cinchona is also a general term for the various species of Peruvian bark, including the following kinds : Cincho'na FlA'va.* "Yellow Cinchona." See below. Cincho'na Pal'lida.* "Pale Cinchona." The bark of Cincho'na Condamin'ea and of C. micran'tha. Cincho'na Purpu'rea,* the produce of which is termed in commerce " Brown Bark" and " Hu- amilies Bark." Cincho'na Ru'bra. " Red Cinchona." See below. The virtues of Peruvian bark, the discovery of which forms an era in the science of medicine, are due to a number of different principles, among which the alkaloids quinia and cinchonia are the most important. Both of these are in a high de- gree tonic and febrifuge ; but they are especially remarkable for their efficacy against diseases of a periodical character, as tertians, quartans, etc. Hence those alkaloids, as well as the bark in sub- stance, have been termad antiperiodics. Cincho'na.* "Cinchona." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of any species of Cinchona, containing at least 3 per cent, of its peculiar alkaloids. It is tonic and febrifuge. CINCHONA CIONITIS Cincho'na Fla'va.* " Yellow Cinchona." The Pharmacoposial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of the trunk of Cinchona Calisaya, con- taining at least 2 per cent, of quinine. Cincho'na Ru'bra.* " Red Cinchona." The Pharmacoposial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of the trunk of Cinchona succirubra, con- taining at least 2 per cent, of quinine. CinchonaceEe,* sin-ko-na'she-e. [From Cin- eho'na, the most important of the genera.] A large natural order of exogenous plants, mostly trees or shrubs, found in hot climates, including, besides the Cinchona, the Coffee-tree, the Cefh- aelis Ipecaaianha, and other important plants. Powerful febrifugal properties in the bark, or emetic in the roots, are the great features of this order, the most valuable products of which are cinchona and ipecacuanha. ' The beauty or fra- grance of the flowers of some plants of this order (for example, the Gardenias and the Ixoras) is unsurpassed in the vegetable kingdom. Gray and many other botanists include the Cinchona under Rubiaceee. Cin-eho-na'ceous. [Lat. Cinchona'ceus.] Having an arrangement as in the Cinchona. See ClNCHONACE^. Cin-eho'nt-a.* Another name for Cincho- NINE. Cin-ehon'ic. [Lat. Cinchon'icus ; from Cin- cho'na.J Belonging to Cinchona : — applied to an acid obtained from all the species. See IClNic Acid. Cln-eho-ni-di'nae Sul'phas.* " Sulphate of Cinchonidine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the neutral sulphate of the alkaloid cin- chonidine, which is prepared from certain species of cinchona, chiefly red cinchona. It occurs in white, silky, lustrous needles, or thin quadratic prisms, odorless, and having a very bitter taste. It acts on the system like quinine, but is less powerful. Cin'eho-nin, or Cin'eho-nine. [Lat. Cin- choni'na ; from Cincho'na.'\ A peculiar vege- table principle, or alkali, discovered in the Cin- chona Condaminea. Cin-cho-ni'na.* " Cinchonine,'' or " Cincho- nia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid prepared from different species of cinchona. It occurs in white, somewhat lustrous prisms or needles, permanent in the air, odorless, at first nearly tasteless, but developing a bitter after-taste, and having an alkaline reaction. The physiological action of cinchonine is similar to that of quinine, but less powerful. Cinchoni'nas Sul'phas.* " Sulphate of Cin- chonine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance containing sulphuric acid and cinchonine. It is in the form of white shining prisms, which are odorless, but have an intensely bitter taste. It has the same remedial properties as the sulphate of quinine. Cinchonism. See Quininism. Cin-e-ra'ceous. Ash-gray; the same as Cl- NEREUS : — applied to parts of plants. Cin'er-es.* [The plural of Ci'nis.] "Ashes:" — usually applied to potash or pearl-ash. Cin'eres Clav-el-la'ti.* [From the Lat. o'- nis, plural cin'eres, and cla'vus, a " nail," a "wedge."] Pearl-ash, or the potassa impura. The name is derived from the little wedges or billets into which the wood was cut to make potash. Ci-ne're-us.* Ash-grayish ; of the color of wood-ashes. The same as Cineritious, which see. Cineritious, sin-e-rish'ils. [Lat. Cineri'tius ; from ci'nis, cin'eris, the ashes of any burnt sub- stance.] Belonging to cr resembling ashes in color: — applied to the cortical substance of the brain, etc. Qi-netl-cus.* [From the Gr. uvka, to " move."] Cinet'ic : — applied in the plural neuter (Cinei'ica) to an order of the Neitrotica of Dr. Good, including diseases which aff'ect the muscles. Ci'nis,* gen. Cin'er-is. The Latin term for " ash," or " ashes." See ClNERES. (Jin'na-bar. [Lat. Cinnab'aris, or Cinnab'- ari ; from the Gr. KiwdSapi.l The red sulphide or bisulphuret of mercury : — also applied to a res- inous substance of a bright red color obtained from the juice of an Indian tree. Pulverized cinnabar is called vermilion, and is used as a pigment. Nearly all the mercury of commerce is obtained from cinnabar. Cin'na-bar-ine. [Lat. Cinnabari'nus.] Belonging to cinnabar; containing cinnabar: — also used to denote the color of scarlet tinged with orange. Cinnabre, sJ'nSbr'. The French for Cinna- bar, which see. Cin-nam'ic A9'id. An acid procured from the oil of cinnamon. Cin-na-mo-den'dron.* A genus of trees of the order Canellacea or Magnoliacece. Cinna- moden'dron axilla're has an aromatic bark which is used as a tonic. Cin-na-mo'me-us.* The color of cinnamon. Cin-na-mo'mum,*or Cin'na-mon. [From the Arabic kinamon.'\ The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the inner bark of the shoots of the Cinnamo'mum Zeylan'icum, or the bark of the shoots of one or more undetermined species of Cinnamomum. Cinnamon is a most grateful and efficient aromatic. It is warm and cordial to the stomach, carminative and astringent, and is well adapted to relieve nausea and flatulence. Cinnamo'mum Cam'pho-ra.* A name of the tree from which camphor is obtained. Cinnamon. See Cinnamomum. Cin'na-mon Su'et. A product of the cinna- mon-tree, used in Ceylon for making candles. According to Dr. Christison, it contains 8 per cent, of a fluid oil not unlike olive oil : the re- mainder is a waxy principle, which answers very nearly to cerin. Cin'namon-Tree. The Cinnamo'mum Zey- lan'icum, a tree of the order Lauracea, a native of Ceylon. 'A volatile oil is obtained from it. See Oleum Cinnamomi. Cin'namon-Tree, Wild. The Laurus cassia. 5i-o-ni'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. Kiovi;, the "uvula."] Inflammation of the uvula. 13s aONORRHAPHIA CIRROPODUS 9i-o-nor-rha'phi-a.* [From the Gr. uovi^, the "uvula," and /la^i?, a "seam."] The same as Staphylorrhaphy, which see. Qi-o-not'o-my. [Lat. Cionoto'mia; from the Gr. /CMfjf, the " uvula," and Tky.vu, to " cut."] The cutting off of a part of the uvula when too long. Cip'o-lin. [From cipol'la, the Italian word for " onion ;" named in allusion to the zones, sup- posed to resemble the layers of an onion.] A green marble, with white zones, brought from Rome.. It gives fire with steel, though with dif- ficulty. Ci-prinl-dae.* [From the Lat. cypri'nus, a " carp-fish."] A family of Malacopterygii Ab- dominales, having the Cyprimis for its type. Cir-9se'a Lu-te-tl-a'na.* Enchanter's Night- shade, an herbaceous plant of the order Onagra- cetB, a native of the United States. Cir-ci-na1is.* Bent like the head of a crosier. The same as CiRCiNATE. Cir'ci-nate. [Lat. Circina'tus ; from cir*- cino, circina'tum, to " compass about," to " make into a circle."] Literally, " made into a circle." A term applied in Botany to leaves rolled inwards from the top or apex to the base. Cir'ci-nus.* [From the Gr. KipKivoc, a " cir- cle."] A term applied to a form of erysipelas which surrounds the body like a girdle, and is hence sometimes called zona ignea (" fiery zone"). Cir'cle. [From the Lat. cir'culus, a " ring."] A plane figure bounded by a curved line, to which all the right lines that can be drawn from a point in the middle of it, called the centre, are equal. Cir-cu-la'tion. [Lat. Circula'tio ; from cir'' cuius, a " circle ;" cir'culo, circula'tum, to " move round," to " move in a circle," to " circulate."] That vital action by which the blood is sent from the heart through the arteries, diminishing in calibre till they end in minute ramifications on the entire surface, where they are connected to correspondingly minute veins, which, increasing in size, return the blood to the heart. The blood of man traverses the whole circuit in about half a minute. Cir'cu-lus.* (Fr. Cerde, sSRkl.) A circle, or ring : — applied to any part of the body which is round or circular, — e.g., cir'culus oc'uli, the " orb of the eye." It is sometimes used to denote a con- nection of parts through which there is a circu- lation ; as the Cir'culus Willis'ii (" Circle of Willis"), an anastomotic circle formed by the anterior and posterior cerebral arteries connected by the arteries of Willis. Cir'culus Ar-te-rt-o'sus Ir^-dis.* " Arte- rial Circle of the Iris." An artery of the eye which encircles the iris. Cir'cuin. A Latin preposition signifying "round," or "about," and forming the prefix of a number of compound words. Cir'cum-a-gen'tes.* [The present participle of circuma'go, to "drive or move round."] A term applied to the oblique muscles of the eye. Cir-cum-cis'ion. [Lat. Circumci'sio, o'nis ; from circumci'do, circumci'sum, to "cut about."] 136 The operation of cutting off a circular piece of the prepuce. Cir-cum-duc'tion. [Lat. Circumduc'tio o^nis ; from cir'cuin, "about," and liu'co, duc'- tum, to " lead."] Circular movement of a limb. Cir'cum-flex. [Lat. Circumfiex'us ; from cir'cuin, " about, nndJlec'io,Jiex'um, to " bend."] Bent about ; curved like a bow or part of a circle : — applied in Anatomy to various arteries, veins, etc. It is also used to designate a particular ac- cent represented in Latin and French by this sign [a], as trnisS, templte, the term denoting that the accent, instead of being straight like the other accents, is bent over or around the letter. Cir-cum-gy-ra'tion. [Lat. Circumgyra'- tio, o'nis ; from cir'cuin, " about," and gyi-tts, a " circle.''] Movement in a circle. Cir-cum-S9is'sile. [Lat. Circumscis'silis ; from cir'cum, " about," " around," and scin'do, scis'sum, to " cleave," to " divide."] A term ap- plied to dehiscent fruits, divided by a circular line round the side, so that the upper part opens like a lid. Cir-cum-S9is'sus.* [From the same.] " Cleft, or cut around;" circumscissed : — applied in Botany to parts having a circular cut or fissure. Cir-cum-scrip'tion. [Lat. Circumscrip'tio; from cir'cum, " around," and scri'bo, scrip^tum, to " write," to " draw lines."] The general out- line of a thing ; also limitation. Cire, s4r. The French for " wax." See Cera. Qir-rhon'o-sus.* [From the Gr. Kipp(if, " tawny," and vdaui, a " disease."] A golden- yellow appearance of the pleura, peritoneum, etc., in the foetus. Cirrhopoda.* See Cirropoda. 9ir-rho'sis.* [From the Gr. Ktf>p6(, " reddish yellow" or " tawny."] A name proposed for granulated or tuberculated liver, as designative of the appearance of the organ in that diseased state : — also applied to a disease of the kidney. Cir'ri,* the plural of Cir'rus, which see. Cir-rif'er-ous, or Cir-rig'er-ous. [Lat. Cirrif'erus, or Cirrig'erus ; fiom cir'rus, and fe'rc, or ge'ro, to "bear."] Bearing or pro- ducing cirri; — applied to certain plants. Cir'ri-grade. [Lat. Cirrig'radus ; from cir'- rus, and gra'dior, to " walk."] Progressing by means of cirri. See Cirropoda. Cir-ri-pe'di-a,* or Cir'ri-peds. [From the Lat. cii-'ri, and pes, pe'dis, a " foot."] The same as Cirropoda, which see. Cir'ri-pes, -p'edis,* or Cir'rT-ped. [From the Lat. cir'rus, and pes, pe'dis, a " foot."] The same as Cirropodus. Cir-rop'o-da,* or Cir'ri-pods. [See CiR- ROP'ODUS.] A class of aquatic animals, closely allied to the Crustaceans, having multivalve shells, and furnished with a number of long, curled, ar- ticulated, setigerous processes (called cirri) analo- gous to the feet of the Crustaceans. Barnacles afford a familiar example of animals of this class. Cir-rop'o-dus.* [From the Lat. cir'rus, and the Gr. iroiif, a "foot."] Cirrop'odous ; fringe- footed : — applied to a class of animals having cirri instead of feet. See preceding article. CIRROUS CLAMMY Cir'rous, or CJr'rose. [Lat. Cirro'sus ; from cir'rm, a. " tendril."] Having cirri, or full of cirri; bearing tendrils: — sometimes improperly written CirrAosus and Cirrhose. Cir'rus,* plural CIr'ri. A Latin term signi- fying a "lock of curled hair," a "fringe:" ap- plied to a peculiar set of organs found in certain aquatic animals. (See ClRROPODA.) In Botany, a clasper or tendril, one of the fulcra of plants : — also termed Clavicula. The term cirrus is also applied to thin fleecy clouds, floating in the atmosphere at a great elevation. 5ir'so-9ele.* [From the Gr. Kipis6g, a " vari- cose vein," and ioiXti, a "tumor."] A varicose enlargement of the spermatic vein. Qir'soid. [Lat. Cirsoi'des ; from the Gr. Kipa6(, a " varicose vein," and eISoq, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a varix : — applied to spermatic veins. 9ir-som'pha-los.* [From the Gr. Kipij6c, a "varicose vein," and b/i(j>aX6c:, the " navel."] A varicose condition around the navel. 5ir-soph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. KtpaSc, a " varicose vein," and b(pdaXfj.6g, the " eye."] A varicose condition of the eye ; cir'sophthal'my. Qir'sos. [Gr. KtpaSs.'l A varix, or dilated vein. Qir-sot'o-my. [Lat. Cirsoto'mia ; from the Gr. Kipad;, a "varicose vein," and Tc/iva, to "cut."] Extirpation of a varix. Qis-sam'pe-los.* [From the Gr. ua.n iM, a "mass of thickened fluid."] The crassamentum of the blood. Clot-Bur. See Clit-Bitr. Clou. See Clove. Cloud'ed, Having colors unequally blended together; variegated with dark veins or spots: — applied to parts of plants. Cloud'y Swell'ing. A term applied to a change which takes place in the protoplasm dur- ing the process of nutrition. Clove. [From the Lat. cla'vus, a "nail" or "spike;" so called from its resemblance to a nail.] (Fr. Clou, kloo, Sp. Clavo, kl3.'vo, both signifying originally a nail or spike.) The calyx, or unexpanded flower, of the Caryophyl' lus aro- mat'icus, otherwise called Euge'nia caryophyl- la'ta. The clove is a warm, pungent, and highly- stimulating aromatic. It is sometimes employed to relieve nausea or vomiting; but it is chiefly used to assist or modify the action of other medi- cines. Clove-9il'n-fi6vir-er, Clove-Pink. The Di- an'thus caryophyl' lus. Clove'- Tree. The Caryophyl'lus aromat'icus (or Euge'nia caryophylla' to). A tree of the order Myrtacea, a native of the Moluccas. Clo'ven Spine. The same as Schistor- RHACHIS, which see. Clo'ver. The popular name of several species of Trifolium, which are cultivated for hay and pasture. See Trifolium. Club-Foot. See Talipes. Club-Shaped. See Clavate. Clu-pet-dae.* [From Clu'pea, a small fish of the herring kind.] A family of fishes having the Clupea for their type. Clu'si-a.* [Named in honor of Clusius, an eminent botanist.] A genus of trees or .shrubs, natives of tropical America, comprising over thirty species. The Clusia grandiflora bears large and beautiful white flowers. The Clusia galac- todendron (Cow-Tree), a native of Venezuela, yields a nutritious milky juice. The Clusia alba, 140 Clusia flava, and Clusia rosea yield a tenacious resin. Clusiaceae,* klu-ze-a'she-e, or Gut-tif'er-se.* A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in the tropics, including the Clu'sia, the Calophyl' lum, the Mangosteen, and other excel- lent fruits. Many species of this order secrete an acrid, purgative gum-resin, as gamboge. Several are natives of tropical America, and afford bal- sams which are medicinal. Cluster. See Racemus, and Thyrsus. Clus'tered. A term applied to leaves, flowers, etc., aggregated or collected into a bunch; col- lected in parcels. Clyp'e-al. [Lat. Clypea'lis ; from cl/peus, a "shield."] Belonging to a shield ; shield- like: — a term applied to the thyroid cartilage. Clyp'e-ate. [Lat. Clypea'tus ; from the same.] Bearing a shield, or formed like a shield or buckler : — applied to parts of plants. Clys'sus.* [From the Gr. /cWfu, to " dash," to " wash."] A term formerly used to denote the vapor produced by the detonation of nitre with any inflammable substance. Clys'ter.* [Gr. Kkvcriip; from (cMfu, to "wash away."] An injection into the rectum; an en'ema ; a glyster. C. M. == Cras ma'fie.* "To-morrow morn- ing." C. N. = Cras noc'te.* " To-morrow night." Cni'cus Ben-e-dic'tus,* or Cen-tau're-a Ben-e-dic'ta.* " Blessed Thistle." A com- posite plant, regarded as " blessed" on account of its medicinal virtues. It contains a brown, bitter principle, called cnicin. Co. See Con. Co-a-cer'vate. [From the Lat. co, " together," and acer'vus, a "heap."] The same as Clus- tered. Co-ad'u-nate. [Lat. Coaduna'tus; from coadu'no, to "join together."] Clustered. In Botany, united ; the same as CONNATE. Co-ag'u-la-ble. [Lat. Coagulab'ilis ; from coag'ulo, coagula'tum, to " curdle."] Having the property of coagulation. Coag'ulable Lymph. A term apphed to the fibrin of the blood. Co-ag-u-la'tion. [Lat. Coagula'tio, o'«m; from the same.] The thickened state of the albu- minous portion of certain animal and vegetable fluids on applying acids or heat. Co-ag'u-lum.* [From the same.] The jelly-like consistence assumed by albuminous sub- stances, blood, etc., when acted on by heat. Coal (Min'er-al). A combustible mineral, consisting of two principal varieties, — anthracite and bituminous coal. The former burns with little or no smoke or flame ; in the latter, as its name implies, bitumen is an important ingredient, pro- ducing vapor and gas when exposed to heat. Coal OiL See Petroleum. Coal Tar. A dark-colored, semi-liquid sub- stance, a. product of the dry distillation of bitu- minous coal. From it are derived many valuable COALESCENCE commodities and medicines, — namely, aniline, anthracene, benzole, carbolic acid, creasote, etc. Co-a-lSs'cence. [From the Lat. coales'co, to " grow together."] Concretion ; the act of grow- ing together ; the union of parts previously sepa- rated. Co-a-lSs'fent. [Lat. Coales'cens ; from the same.] Growing together. Co-a-li'tion. [Lat. Coali'tio ; from coale'o, coali'tum, to "grow together."] The growing of one thing to another. The same as Coales- cence. Co-ap-ta'tion. [Lat. Coapta'tio, o'«!V/ from CO for con, " together," and ap'/o, apta'tum, to " fit."] The fitting together of the ends of a frac- tured bone. Co-arc'tate. [Lat. Coarcta'tus; from co- arc'to, coarcta'tum, to "tighten" or "straiten."] Pressed close together ; contracted. Co-arc-ta'tion. [Lat. Coarcta'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] A straitening, or pressing to- gether : — applied to strictures of the intestine or urethra. Coat. See Tunica. Coat'ed. (Fr. Enduit, 8N'dw4'.) A term ap- plied to the condition of the tongue as indicative of visceral disturbance, more especially in fever. Cobalt, ko'bault. [Lat. Cobal'tum ; from the German Ko^bold, a "goblin" or "demon;" so called because its discovery was regarded by mi- ners as an ill omen, — i.e., as unfavorable to the presence of more valuable metals.] A metal gen- erally found in combination with arsenic. Spe- cific gravity about 8.5. It is unaltered in air and water at ordinary temperatures, and is one of the few metals that are attracted by the magnet. Sev- eral compounds of cobalt are used as pigments and enamels. Among these is smalt, or azure blue, a double silicate of cobalt and potassium. The salts of cobalt are irritant poisons. The oxide is employed to impart a blue color to porcelain and glass. Co-bM'tic. [Lat. Cobal'ticus.] Belonging to cobalt. Co-balus.* The same as Kobold, the demon of miners, from which cobalt is said to have been named. Cobra de Capello, ko^ri di ki-pSKlo. " Snake with a Hood." The Portuguese name for the hooded snake, the Na'ja vulga'ris (otherwise called the Na'ja tripu'dians), a very poisonous serpent common in India. Cob'web. [Lat. Ara'neum.] The web of the Aranea, or spider. Cob'web-by. Like cobweb; bearing hairs like cobweb or gossamer. The same as Arach- noid. Co'ca, called also Ypada, e-plL'da. The leaf of the Erythrox'ylon CVca, a plant in extensive use among the Indians of the Andes as a stimu- lant. It is used as a medicine, and as a substitute for tea, coffee, tobacco, and opium. It is intoxi- cating when taken to excess. See Erythroxy- LON Coca. Co'ca-Tne, Hy-dro-ehlo'rate of. A new me- dicinal preparation, the base of which (Cocaine, or COCCULUS Cocai'na) is an alkaloid obtained from the leaves of the Erythrox'ylon Co'ca. This plant belongs to the natural order Violacece, and grows wild on the eastern slopes of the Andes, in Peru, Bolivia, and Chili. The dried leaves are used as a masti- catory. The effect is a gentle excitement, not unlike that produced by tea or coffee. It is said that those who chew the leaves can work or travel a long time without food and without feeling fa- tigue or exhaustion. The active principle of the plant resides in the alkaloid cocaine, the hydro- chlorate of which is usually employed for medical purposes. It has the remarkable property, when applied to the mucous membrane of the eye or other mucous membranes, of producing complete insensibility to pain in the part to which it is ap- plied, so that by means of it the surgeon can per- form, without pain or discomfort to the patient, operations which otherwise would cause intense suffering; but its influence does not seem to pass deeply into the tissues. (See an article on the Hydrochlorate of Cocaine, in the American Jour- nal of Pharmacy for December, 1884.) Coc'9i,* the plural of Coc'cus. A name for cochineal insects. In Botany, the carpels of a dry fruit which are separable from one another. Cocciferous, kok-sif'er-us. [Lat. Coccif- erus ; from coc'cus, a " berry," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing berries, or objects like them. Coccinella,* kok-se-nel'la. [Diminutive of the Lat. coc'cus, a " berry."] The cochineal in- sect; cochineal. (See Coccus Cacti.) Also a genus of coleopterous insects ; the lady-bird, or lady-bug. Coccinella Sep-tem-punc-ta'ta* {i.e., "having seven points or spots"), or Lady-Bug. This insect, if bruised upon an aching tooth, was formerly supposed to be a cure for it. Coc-ci-nel'lin. [Lat. CoccinelH'na.] The coloring principle of cochineal ; carmine. Coc-cin'e-us.* Scarlet, — -a color produced by the union of carmine and yellow. Coc-cin'1-a In'di-ca.* A climbing shrub, of the order Cucurbitacece, a native of India, bearing a red fruit. The leaves and other parts are used in medicine. Coc-co-lo'ba U-vifer-a. Sea-side Grape, a tree of the order Polygonacece, a native of the West Indies. The perianth becomes pulpy, and has an agreeable flavor. An astringent extract, called Jamaica Kino, is obtained from it. Coc'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. coc'cus, a " berry."] A genus of plants of the class Dicecia, natural order Menispermacece. The Latin name for the fruit of the Anamirta cocculus, or Cocculus Indicus. Coc'culus An-a-mir'ta.* The plant which produces Cocculus Indicus. See Anamirta. Coc'culus In'di Ar-o-matl-cus,* or (plural) Coc'cu-li In'di Ar-o-mat1-9i. Other names for the Myrtus pimenta, or Jamaica pepper. Coc'culus In'dl-cus.* The berries of the Anamir'ta cocf cuius (the Menispermum cocculus of Linnseus). The kernels of these berries are whitish and oily, and have an intensely bitter taste. They contain a peculiar bitter principle called picroioxin, which is very poisonous. The 141 COCCULUS Cocculus /Bf/zVaj belongs to the acro-narcotic class of poisons. As a medicine it is never adminis- tered internally. In India it is employed to stu- pefy fish in order that they may be more easily caught. It is said that the fish thus taken are not poisonous. An ointment made of the powdered berries is sometimes used in certain cutaneous dis- eases. Coc'culus Pal-ma'tus.* The plant which affords Calumba, Colomba, or Columbo-root : — called, also, yateorrhha palmata. Coc'cum.* [See Coccus.] A kind of seed- vessel, the sides of which, being elastic, project the seeds with great force, as in the Euphorbia. Coc'cum Baphl-cum.* The kermes berry. Coc'cus.* " Cochineal." [From the Gr. k6kkoq, a " grain" or " kernel ;" also an " insect."] The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the dried female of the Coccus cacti. In Botany, a capsule or a carpel which separates with elas- ticity from an axis common to itself and others. In Entomology, the name of a genus of hemipter- ous insects. Coc'cus Cac'ti.* " Coccus of the Cactus." The Coccinella, or cochineal insect, a native of Mexico, Central America, etc., feeding on plants of the Cactus family. It is also cultivated in the West Indies, the Canaries, etc. Coc'cus In-fec-to'rJ-us.* The insect which produces the kermes grains or berries. Coc'cus Lac'ca.* The insect which by stinging the bark of certain trees causes the resin known as lac to exude. Coc-9y-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. coc'cyx, and the Gr. akyo^, "pain."] The same as CoccYO- DYNIA, which see. Coc-9y-gec'to-my. [Lat. Coccygecto'- mia ; from coc'cyx, and the Gr. inTOfiii, " ex- cision."] Excision of the coccyx. Coc-ifyg'e-us* (or kok-se-je'iis). [From the Lat. coc'cyx, coccy'gis.'\ Belonging to the coc- cyx; cocpyg'eal. Coc-5y-o-dyn1t-a.* [From the Lat. coc'cyx, and the Gr. odiivri, " pain."] Pain in the coccyx, occurring especially in women. Coc'9yx,* gen. Coc-9y'gis. [From the Gr. (td/cKuf, the " cuckoo ;" because like its bill,] The small triangular bone appended to the point of the sacrum. Cochl-neal. [Lat. Coccinella ; from cocci- nel'la, probably derived through the Italian coc- cinigUa, pronounced kot-che-nel'yi ; Sp. Cochi- nilla, ko-clie-neel'yi.] The Coccus cacti, Cocci- nella, or cochineal insect, brought from South America as a reddish grain. Cochineal is thought by some to possess anodyne and antispasmodic properties, and has been recommended for the hooping-cough and other nervous affections. In Pharmacy it is used to color tinctures, ointments, etc. It affords a brilliant purple-red coloring- matter called carminic acid, and the red pigments carmine and lake. Cochinillin, kotch'enil'in. [See Cochineal.] The former name of carminic acid, a coloring- matter obtained from cochineal. It is a constitu- ent of carmine. 142 CODEINE Cochl. Ampl., Cochl. Mag. Abbreviations for Cochlea're am'plum* or mag'num,* a " table- spoon." Cochl. Med. ^ Cochlea're me' dium,* A"des- sertspoon." Cochl. Min. = Cochlea're min'imum.* A "teaspoon." Coeh1e-a.* Literally, a "shell," a "snail- shell;" hence, any thing of a spiral form. A conical cavity of the internal ear. Co€h-le-a're.* [From the Lat. coch'lea, a "shell," more especially a "snail-shell."] A "spoon;" so named from its resemblance to a shell. The term is commonly used in medical prescriptions for " spoonful." Coeh-le-a'rjf-a.* [From the Lat. cochlea're, a " spoon "] A Linnsan genus of the class Tetradynamia, natural order Crucifera. Cochlea'ria Armora'cia* (ar-mo-ra'she-a). The horseradish plant. The root of this plant {ArmoracicB Radix) is pungent and powerfully stimulant. Its virtues depend on an essential oil which is dissipated by drying. Coeh-le-arl-form. [Lat. Cochlearifor'mis ; from cochlea're, a "spoon."] Formed like a spoon : — applied to parts of plants. ■ Coehle-ate. [Lat. Cochlea'tus ; from coch'- lea, a " snail-shell."] In Botany, spiral, or coiled or shaped like a snail-shell. Cocoa, ko'ko. The fruit of Theobroma Cacao. See Chocolate. Cocoa-Nut, kolco-nut. The fruit of the Cocos nucifera, a species of palm, which is cultivated in several tropical countries. This tree affords various useful products. The nut is an important article of food, and yields a valuable oil. The sap of the tree (partly fermented) is a popular beverage, called toddy, or palm-wine. Co-coon'. [Etymology uncertain.] The silken case of certain Arachnides, etc., in which they deposit their eggs, change their teguments, or retire for the winter. Co'cos Bu-ty-ra'ce-a.* A species of palm, a native of the United States of Colombia. Its seeds yield a semi-solid oil, called palm-oil. Cocos Nucifera.* See CocoA-NuT. Coc'tion. [Lat. Coc'tio; from c^quo, cocf- tum,io "cook," to "digest."] The process of reducing the aliment to chyle. Codaga-Pala Bark. See Nerium Anti- DYSENTERICUM. Co'de-ate. [Lat. Co'deas, a'A> ,• from fO(/«'- icum a(;'idum.] A combination of codeic acid with a base. Co-de'ic. [Lat. Code'icus.] A term applied to an acid obtained from codeine. Co-de-i'na.* " Codeine." The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid prepared from opium. It occurs in white or yellowish- white, more or less translucent, rhombic prisms, somewhat efflorescent in warm air, and having a slightly bitter taste. It has narcotic properties. Co'de-ine, Co'de-in, or Co-defa.* [From the Gr. KuSia or KaSela, a " poppy-head."] An alkaloid discovered by Robiquet in opium. As a CODEX soporific it is considered to possess about half the strength of morphia. Co'dex.* A collection of laws. Also a col- lection of approved medical foimulse, with direc- tions for the preparation of the compounds used in medicine. Cod'-Liv'er Oil, or Cod'fish Oil. [Lat. Mor'rhuae O'leum.] An oil obtained from the liver of the Ga'dus mor'rhua, or codfish. See Oleum MoRRHUiE. Ccecum.* See C^cuM. Co-ef-fi9'ient. In Chemistry, as in Algebra, a figure placed before a term or a chemical formula to indicate how many times one must multiply the term, etc. Coelia,* se'le-a. [Gr. KoOda, the " belly ;" from KoiXof, "hollow."] The belly, especially the lower portion ; also the stomach. Qoeli-ac. [Lat. Cceli'acus ; from cce'lia, the "belly."] Belonging to the belly. Cceliac Pas'sion. [Lat. Pas'sio Coeli'aca.] A chronic flux, in which the aliment is discharged half digested ; the Diarrhoea cceti'aca of CuUen. Cceliac Plex'us. A name for the Solar Plexus, which see. , ^oe-li'a-ca.* [Neuter plural of the Lat. cceli'acus. See Cceliac] The first class of Dr. Good's nosology, embracing diseases of the diges- tive organs: — sometimes applied to medicines which act on those organs. Coeliacus.* See Cceliac. 9ce-li-a-del'phus.* [From the Lat. cce'lia, the •' helly"," and the Gr. a&X^df, " brother."] A monstrosity in which two bodies are united at the abdomen. Qoe-li-a'gra,* or Qce-li'a-gra. [From the Lat. cce'lia, the " belly," and the Gr. aypa, a " seizure."] Gout in the abdomen. Qoe-li-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. cce'lia, the "belly," and the Gr. aXyog, "pain."] Pain in the belly. Coe'H-o-my-al'gT-a.* [From the Lat. cce'lia, the "belly," and the Gr. /^if, a, "muscle," and oKyoq, "pain."] Pain in the muscles of the ab- domen. Coensesthesis,* sSn-fis-the'sis. [From the Gr. icncvdg, "common," and aladi^aiQ, "perception," " feeling," or " sensibility."] , A term expressive of the general feeling or consciousness in the entire body; consciousness of existence. Some wiiters have termed it a sixth sense, not limited, like the other senses, to one particular part, but common to the whole system. Qoe-nu'rus.* [From the Gr. KoivSg, " com- mon," and o'upd, a "tail" or "hinder part."] A ccs'nure, or hydatid, containing several animals (Eniozoa) grouped together and adhering to its sides, which thus form a common base or termi- nation of many heads and bodies. CoB-ru1e-us.* Blue ; a pale indigo color. Cceruleus Lapis.* See Blue-Stone. Cceruleus Morbus.* See Cyanosis. Coe'si-us.* Lavender-color. Co-e-ta'ne-ous. [From the Lat. con, " with," and es'tas, " age."] Of the same age as another. COLCHICI In Botany, appearing at the same time with the leaves : — applied to flowers. Coeur, kuR. The French word for "heart." See Cor, and Heart. ' Cof'fe-a.* [See Caffea.] A Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Cincho- nacece (according to Lindley, though ranked by Gray and others with the Rubiacece.) Cof'fe-a A-rabl-ca.* The plant which affords coffee. See Caffea Arabica. Coffee. [Lat. Caffea, or Cof fea ; Fr. Cafi, ka'fi'.] The seed of the Caffea Aral/ica, a tree from fifteen to thirty feet in height, grow- ing native in Southern Arabia and Abyssinia, and cultivated extensively in Java, Ceylon, and other parts of the East Indies, also in South America, Mexico, and the West India islands. The infusion of the roasted seeds is exhilarating and tonic, and has been used, it is said, with the most beneficial results in cases of poisoning with opium, and in chronic asthma. See Caffein. Co-hab-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Cohabita'tio, o'- nis ; from co for con, "together," and hab'ito, habita'tum, to " dwell."] In Medical Jurispru- dence, the dwelling together of two persons of opposite sexes, including the habit of venereal congress, without the sanction of marriage. Co-he'rent. In Botany, the same as Con- nate. Co-he'sion. [Lat. Cohe'sio, c/nis ; from CO for con, "together," and his'reo, fits'sum, to "stick."] Cohesive attraction which unites the molecules of homogeneous bodies. (See Molec- ular Attraction.) The power by which the particles of bodies adhere to one another. In Botany, the union or superficial incorporation of one organ with another. Co-ho-ba'tion. [Lat. Cohoba'tio, o'nis ; from co'hob, a word used by Paracelsus to signify repetition.'^ The pouring of a fluid again and again on the matter from which it was distilled, and as often distilling it, to render it more effica- cious. Coitio,* ko-ish'e-o, or Co-i'tion. The same as Coitus, which see. Colf-tus.* [From the Lat. co for con, "to- gether," and e'o, i'tum, to "go" or "come."] The coming together of male and female in the act of procreation. In Chemistry, the union of substances by incorporation or mixture. Coke. The charcoal obtained by heating bituminous coal with imperfect, access of air, or by its distillation. The former is usually called oven coke, the latter gas coke, being abundantly produced in gas-works. The weight of coke usually amounts to between sixty and seventy per cent, of the coal employed. Coke is a valuable fuel for many purposes in the arts. Col. A French word signifying " the neck." See CoLLUM. Cora-to'rl-um.* [From the Lat. co'lo, cola'- (■«»?, to " strain."] A strainer; a sieve. Col-a-tu'ra.* [From the same.] Any fil- tered or strained liquor. Col'chi-?! Cor'mus.* The Latin name for the bulbs of the Col'chicum autumna'le. 143 COLCHICI COLLATERAL Col'chici Ra'dix.* " Colchicum Root." The Phai-macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the coriii of the Col'ckicum autumna'le. It is nar- cotic, diuretic, and cathartic. Col'chici Se'men.* " Colchicum Seed." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seed of the Col'ckicum azitumna'le. Col'chici Seml-na.* " Seeds of Colchicum." The Latin name for the seeds of the Col'ckicum autumna'le. Colchicia,* kol-chts'e-a. The same as CoL- CHICIN. Col'chi-cin, or Col'cht-cine. [Lat. Col- chici'na.] An alkaloid substance obtained from the Col'ckicum autumna'le, of which it is believed to be the active principle. Colchicum,* kol'che-kilm. [From Col'ckis, a country of Asia.] A Linnasan genus of the class Hexandria, natural order Melantkacets. The name is often used as synonymous with Col'- ckicum autumna'le, including the various prepa- rations of the root and seeds. Col'chi-cum Au-tum-nale.* The Meadow Saffron, a native of Europe. The root and the seeds appear to possess similar medicinal prop- erties. The former is narcotic, diuretic, and ca- thartic. From its sedative effects, it has often proved very useful in gout and rheumatism. In an overdose, however, it sometimes produces ex- cessive nausea, vomiting and purging, and sink- ing of the pulse, attended with extreme prostra- tion, and may prove fatal. Col'co-thar. A mixture of red oxide of iron and the persulphate, used as a paint, etc. Cold. [Lat. Fri'gus, Frig'oris, Catar'rhus.] Properly, the privation of heat. In popular lan- guage, it denotes a catarrh, cough, or other effects from exposure to cold. Cold is a potent exciting cause of disease. A fall in the temperature in winter below the average standard is followed by a. corresponding rise in the death-rate. Cold is employed in medicine as a refrigerant and seda- tive. Cold Af-fu'sion. In administering this, the patient is unclothed, seated in a tub, and four or five gallons of cold water are thrown over him. In cases of fever, where the skin is burning hot and dry, and in cases of collapse during fever, this practice is found very beneficial. But if the pa- tient is damp and chilly, or if the fever is compli- cated with any visceral inflammation, such affusion is dangerous, and should be avoided. Co-le-op'ter-a.* An order of insects. See next article. Co-le-op'ter-us.* [From the Gr. Kokcii;, a "sheath," and irrepov, a "wing."] Coleop'ter- ous: — applied in the neuter plural {Coleop'tera) to an order of insects in which the inferior wings are covered by others like sheaths or cases. The order includes all beetles. Co-le-o-rhi'za.* [From the Gr. Koke6q, a "sheath," and ^j'fo, a "root."] In Botany, a kind of case which envelops certain radicles. Co'les.* [Essentially the same word as the Lat. cau'lis ; both are derived from the Gr. KavKoq, a 144 "stalk," or "stem."] Originally, a stalk; but used by Celsus as a designation of the penis. Col'ic. [See Col'ica.] {¥x. CoKque,\n'\h)i.'.) Acute pain in the abdomen, aggravated at inter- vals : — so named from its having been supposed to have its seat in the colon. Colt-ca.* [From the Lat. col'icus, "pertain- ing to the ca\aa" pas'sio, " suffering," or " pain," being usually understood. See CoLiCA Passio.] Literally, pain in the colon, or large intestine. The colic, or belly-ache. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Adynamia, of CuUen's nosology. Col'ica Accidenta'lis.* Colic induced by particular articles of diet. This may also be flatu- lent colic. See Colica Flatulenta. Col'ica Bilio'sa.* Bilious colic, occasioned by an excess of bile in the intestines. Col'ica Calchlo'sa.* [From the Lat. cal'cu- lus.'\ Colic caused by intestinal calculi. Col'ica Flatulen'ta.* [From the Lat./a'- /us, " wind."] Flatulent colic, caused by wind in the intestines. Col'ica Meconia'lis.* Colic resulting from retention of the meconium in infants. Col'ica Metal'lica.* Another name for saturnism, or painter's colic. Col'ica Pas'sio* (pash'e-o). Another name for colic. See Colica. Col'ica Pic'tonum.* The " colic of the Pic- tones," a name for the people of Poitou, where it is said to have been an endemic ; — otherwise called dry belly-ache ; Devonshire colic; painter's colic (Col'ica picto'rum) ; also Col'ica satumi'na, as being produced by the poison of lead. Col'ica Picto'rum.* [From the Lat. pitftor, a " painter."] " Painter's Colic." See Colica PiCTONUM. Col'ica Sterco'rea.* [From the Lat. ster'- cus, ster'coris, " fseces."] Colic arising from an excessive accumulation of the contents of the bowels. Colic-Root. See Aletris Farinosa. C0II-CUS.* Belonging to the colon. Col-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. co'lum, a " colander" or " strainer," a " sieve."] Col'iform ; resembling a sieve, or sieve-like : — applied to the ethmoid bone [os colifor'me). Colique. See Colic. Co-li'tis.* (Fr. Colite, ko'lSt'.) Inflamma- tion of the mucous coat of the colon. Colla Pis'cium* (pish'e-iim). "Glue of Fishes."' See Ichthyocolla. Col'la-gfen. [From the Gr. koXko., "glue," and yewaa, to " produce."] The chief constitu. ent of bone, cartilage, ligaments, tendons, etc. By boiling it forms glue or gelatin. Col-lapse'. [Lat. Collap'sus; from col'la- bor, collap'sus, to " fall down."] A state of ex- treme depression or complete prostration of the vital powers, such as occurs in Asiatic cholera, etc, Col'lar. [Lat. Colla're ; from col'lum, the " neck."] The protkorax, or anterior segment of the trunk, in insects. Collar-Bone. The clavicle. Col-lat'er-al. [From the Lat. con, "together," and la'tus, a " side."] Placed by the side of an- other. In Botany, side by side ; on the same side. COLLECTIVE COLOQUINTIDA Col-lect'ive, or Mul'ti-ple, Fruits. Masses of fruits resulting from several or many blossoms aggregated into one body, as the pine-apple and the mulberry. Colles's Frac'ture. A name applied to a fracture of the radius. Col-le'sis.* [From the Gr.KoX^Vdu, to "glue."] An old term for Agglutination. Collet, ko'14'. A French term signifying " a collar." See Neck. Col-lic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. col'- lis, a "hill" or "elevation."] A little hill, or eminence : — applied in Anatomy to various small elevations or protuberances. Collic'ulus Ner'vi .ffith-mo-I-dalis.* " Pro- tuberance of the Ethmoid Nerve." The same as the Corpus Striatum, which see. Collic'ulus Ner'vi Op'ti-ci.* " Protuber- ance of the Optic Nerve." The optic thalamus. Collic'ulus Sem-i-na'lis.* " Seminal Pro- tuberance." A small elevation in the prostate gland. Col-lin-so'ni-a Can-a-den'sis.* Rich- Weed, a plant of the order LabiatcB, a native of the United States. It has diuretic properties. Col-li'nus.* [From the Lat. col'lis, a " hill."] Growing on low hills. Col-liq-ua-men'tum.* [From the Lat. col- liq'ueo, to " melt ;" so called, probably, in allu- sion to its exceeding softness, or its want of firm consistency.] A term applied by Harvey to the first rudiments of the embryo in generation. Col-liq'ua-tive. [Lat. Colliquati'vus ; from colhq'ueo, to "melt."] A term applied to any excessive discharge or evacuation. Col-lo'di-um.* "Collodion." [From the Or. K(i;iA(Z, "glue."] The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a solution of gun-cotton (pyroxy- lin) in stronger ether and alcohol. It is a trans- parent, colorless liquid, of a syrupy consistence and ethereal smell, and is used as an external ap- plication in abrasions, burns, wounds, etc. When the ether and alcohol evaporate, a transparent film is left upon the surface of the part to which it is applied. It is sometimes called liquid adhesive plaster. It is used in photography. (For par- ticular directions in its preparation, see U.S. Phar- macopoeia, 1880, page 83.) Collo'dium cum Can-thar1-de.* "Collo- dion with Cantharides." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation made of cantharides, flexible collodion, and commer- cial chloroform. It is used externally for pro- ducing vesication. Collo'dium Flexl-le.* " Flexible Collodion." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a mixture composed of ninety-two parts of collo- dion, five of Canada turpentine, and three of castor oil. Its uses are nearly the same as those of ordinary collodion; in some cases it is pre- ferred, because of the greater flexibility of the film, which pennits its application to parts of the body where slight motion cannot well be avoided. Collo'dium Styp'ti-cum.* "Styptic Collo- dion." The Phannacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of tannic acid, alcohol. stronger ether, and collodion. It is used exter- nally, and is beneficial where an astringent effect is desired without access of air. Col'loid. [Lat. CoUoi'des; from the Or. K(5XAa, " glue" or "gelatin," and eMof, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling glue : — applied to a peculiar morbid formation generated in cer- tain diatheses. Colloid is also the name of a form of morbid tissue resulting from cancer, so called from its jelly-like appearance. Col-lo-ne'ma, aiis.* [From the Gr. KiXha, " glue."] A very soft tumor, containing a clear, grayish-yellow substance like gelatin or fresh glue. Collum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. coluni'na, a " pillar" ?] (Fr. Coh kol, and Cou, koo.) The neck : — applied to any part which, from its situa- tion, form, or connection, resembles a neck. In Botany, the point of junction between the radicle and the plumule. Collum,* or Col'lar. The neck or line of junction between the stem and root of a plant. Col-lu-to'rl-um.* [From the Lat. col'luo, collu'tum, to "wash."] A gargle; a liquid ap- plied to the mouth or throat lor local purposes. Col-lyrlt-um.* [Gr. Ko?Mpiov, a " little cake;" diminutive of KoMiipa, a "sinall loaf" or " roll of bread."] Originally, an eye-salve made up in small cakes, or any salve. The term is now usually applied to a wash or lotion for the eyes. Co-lo-bo'ma, a/w.* [From the Gr. ko?m66o, to "mutilate."]' A mutilation, or defect. Colobo'ma Irli-dis.* " Mutilation of the Iris." A name applied to fissures of the lower portion of the iris with a prolongation of the pupil to the edge of the cornea. Colocynth. See Colocynthis. Col-o-cyn'this, idis.* [From the Gr. koT^S- KmiBa, a " gourd."] " Col'ocynth." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of Ci- trulhts colocynthis deprived of its rind; the bitter cucumber : — also called Coloquinf tida. The pulp of colocynth is a powerful hydragogue cathartic, and, as such, is sometimes given in dropsy. In large doses, however, it is a dangerous poison. It is most frequently administered in combination with other medicines. Co-lom'ba.* The former Pharmacopceial name (U.S.) of the root of the Coc'culus palma'- tus. See Calumba, and Columbo. Colo-Enteritis.* See Colitis. Co'lon.* I Gr. kwAov.] That portion of the larye intestine extending from the csecum to the rectum. Co-lo-ni'tis.* The same as Colitis, which see. Co-loph'o-ny. [Lat. Colopho'nia; from Col'ophon, a city of Ionia, whence it was origi- nally obtained.] A dark-colored resin, prepared from the distillation of rough turpentine without water. Coloquinte, ko'lo'UaNt'. The French term for " colocynth." See Colocynthis. Coloquintida.* See Colocynthis. 10 I4S COLOR COL UMNIFER O US Color, l?ul'(jr- [Lat. Co'lor; Fr. Couleur, koo'luR'; Gr. p:pu^a.] The impression which the light reflected by the surface of bodies makes on the organ of sight. The seven primitive pris- matic colors, according to Newton, are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Accord- ing to more recent authorities, there are three primary colors, red, blue, and yellow, and three secondary colors, green, purple, and scarlet The combination of these in various proportions pro- duces an infinite variety of tints or shades. Color is not an inherent property of bodies, but depends on reflected light. One body appears red because it reflects the red rays and absorbs all the others. A body which absorbs all the rays appears black, and that which reflects all is white, which is. not a color, but a mixture of all colors. (White, however, is considered a color in Botany.) Some authors apply the term tertiary to a color produced by the union of a secondary with a primary color. Red or scarlet is the warmest color. Col'ored. [Lat. Colora'tus ; from col.* [From the Lat. con, " together," and ge'nus, gen'eris, a " kind," or "race."] (Fi. Cong^nire,ki)J^'zhi'na.iR'.) Liter- ally, " of the same kind with another." A term applied to muscles which perform the same ac- tion : — also to genera nearly allied, or to species of the same genus. Animals or plants of the same genus are congeners. Con-gent- tal. [Lat. Congen'itus ; from con, " together," or " with," and gen'itus, " be- gotten," "born."] (Fr. Conginia/,kbN'zhyne-tV.) Born with a person; existing from birth; con- nate. Con-fe'rY-es.* [From the Lat. con'gero, to " carry together," to "heap up."] A collection of a number of particles into one mass. Con-gest'ed. [For etymology see next ar- ticle.] Crowded very closely : — applied to parts of plants. Con-ges'tion. [Lat. Conges'tio, o'nis; from con'gero, cohges'tum, to " carry or heap to- gether."] An excessive accumulation of the con- tents of any of the blood-vessels or ducts. Con-ges'tive. [Lat. Congesti'vus ; from the same.] Capable of producing, or tending to produce, congestion. Con'gT-us.* A " gallon." Con'glo-bate. [Lat. Congloba'tus ; from conglo'bo, congloba'tum, to " gather into a ball."] Formed into a ball, or collected into a ball : — applied to flowers and leaves. Con'globate Gland [from the Lat. con, "together," and glo'bus, a "ball"], or Sim'ple Gland. A gland subsisting by itself, — as those of the absorbent system. Con-glpm'er-ate. [Lat. Conglomera'tus ; from conglom'ero, conglomera'ium, to " wind," as on a ball, to " heap together." See Agglomer- ate.] Clustered or heaped together ; irregularly crowded together. Conglom'erate Gland [from the Lat. con, "together," and glo'mus, glom'eris, a "heap"], or Com'pound Gland. A gland composed of various glands, — as the salivary, parotid, pan- creatic, etc. Conglutinantia,*kon-glu-te-nan'she-a. [From the L.sX. conglu'tino, to "glue together."] The same as Agglutinantia. See Agglutinant. Con-glu'ti-nate. [From the same.] Glued together ; not organically united : — applied to parts of plants. Con-gres'sus,* or Con'gress. [From the Lat. congre'dior, congres'sus, to " meet together."] The meeting of the male and female in the act of procreation. The same as CoiTt;s. Co'ni,* the plural of CoNUS, which see. Co'ni Vas-cu-lo'si.* "Vascular Cones." The conical convolutions of the vasa efferentia of the testis. They constitute the epididymis. Co-ni'a.* The same as CoNEiN, which see. Conic. See Conical. Conl-cal. [Lat. Con'icus.] Belonging to a cone ; shaped like a cone. Conl-cin. [Lat. Conici'na.] The same as CoNEIN, which see. Co-nif'er-ae* [from the Lat. co'nus, a " cone," and/^Vtf, to "bear"], or Pinaceae,* pi-na'she-e. A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in nearly all parts of the world, and usually evergreen. It includes the pine, cedar, spruce, cypre.ss, juniper, and other trees of great value for timber. No order can be named of more univer- sal importance to man, whether we view it with reference to its timber or its secretions, among which are turpentine, resin, balsam, and pitch. It belongs to the sub-class Gymnospermte, hav- ing the seeds naked, — i.e., not enclosed in an ovary or pericarp. The flowers are unisexual, and IS' CONIFEROUS CONSTIPA TION destitute of calyx or corolla. The leaves are mostly needle-shaped or awl-shaped. Co-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Conif'erus ; from C(/- nus, a " cone," and /e'ro, to " bear."] Bearing cones. See CoNlFER/E. Coniform. See Conoid. Co-ni'i Fo'li-a.* " Leaves of Conium.'' The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of Conrum maculatum. See CONIUM. Coni'i Fruc'tus.* The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the full-grown fruit of Conium maculatum. Co-ni-ros'tris.* [From the Lat. ci/nus, a " cone," and ros'lrum, a " beak."] Conirostrate : — applied in the plural feminine to a family of birds having a strong conical bealc. Co-ni'um.* [Gr. Kavnov.'] Called in English Hemlock. (Fr. Ci^ue,?,h'ga'.) A Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Unibellifera. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) of ttie full- grown fruit of Conium maculatum, gathered while yet green. Plemlock is narcotic and sedative. In large doses it causes vertigo, dimness of vision, nausea, numbness in the limbs, convulsions, and death. Sometimes death ensues from paralysis without coma or convulsions. It is employed medicinally as a palliative in cancerous ulcers, painful scrofulous tumors, etc. ; also in chronic rheumatism, neuralgia, asthma, and phthisis. Coni'um Mac-u-la'tum.* The systematic name of the Hemlock, termed Cicu'ta by the Latin authors ; but it is quite distinct from the Cicuta maculata of modern botanists. It is a native of Europe, and is naturalized in the United States. Conjonctive, k6N'zh6Nk'l^v'. The French for " conjunctiva." See CONJUNCTIVUS. Con'ju-gate. [Lat. Conjuga'tus ; from con, " together," and ju'go, juga'tum, to " yoke," to "join."] Yoked; joined in pairs: — applied to the leaves of plants. Conjunctiva.* See Conjunctivus. Con-junc-ti-vi'tis, Kdis.* Inflammation of the conjunctiva. Con-junc-ti'vus.* [From the Lat. con, " to- gether," and jun'go, junc'tum, to "join."] A term applied to a delicate mucous membrane {membra'na conjuncti'va) which lines both eye- lids and covers the external portion of the eyeball. Connaraceae,* konna-ra'she-e. [From Con'- narus, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in the tropics. One species, Ompkalobium Lamberti, a native of Guiana, produces the beautiful zebra-wood of the cabinet-makers. Con'nate. [Lat. Conna'tus ; from con, " to- gether," and nas'cor, na'tus, to " be born," to "grow."] Born with one; congenital. In Bot- any, united or grown together, especially at the base : — applied to leaves. Con-nec'tive [see next article] Tis'sue. The same as Celujlar Tissue. Con-nec-ti'vum.* [From the Lat. con, "to- gether," and nec'to, to "knit" or "tie."] In Botany, the part of the anther connecting its two cells or lobes. Con-ni'vens,* plural Con-ni-ven'tes. [From the Lat. con, " together," and ni'veo, to " wink."] Converging, as the eyelids in winking, etc. (See VALVULyE CoNNlVENTES.) In Botany, converg- ing, meeting, or brought close together; meeting or bending towards each other. Co'noid. [Lat. Conoi'des ; from the Gr. Ktjvog, a " cone," and eidof, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling a cone ; coniform. Co'noid Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen'tum Conoi'des.] The ligament which passes from the root of the coracoid process to the clavicle. Conque, k6Nk. (Fr.) See Concha. Con-ser'van-cy. [From the Lat. comer'vo, conserva'tum, to " preserve."] Preservation. Con-ser-va'tion. [From the same.] In Pharmacy, the art of preserving drugs and medi- cines from alteration and loss, by placing them in vessels and places best adapted to prevent them from losing their properties. Con-ser'va-to-ry. [From the same.] A glass-covered structure in which exotic tropical plants are cultivated. They are not kept in pots, but grow in the free soil, and are warmed in winter by artificial heat. Con-ser-va'trix, Vcis.* [From the same.] Preserving. (Used only in the feminine.) See Vis Conservatrix. Con'serve. [Lat. Conser'va.] A confection; a composition of some vegetable substance and sugar, beaten into a uniform mass. Conserve of Roses. See Confectio RoSiE. Con-sist'ence. [From the Lat. consis'to, to " stand fast," to " consist."] Degree of den- sity or rarity ; degree of cohesion of a body; per- manent state; durability. Consomme, k6N'som'mi' (Fr.), i.e., "com- plete," " perfect." [From consommer, literally, to " sum up ;" hence, to " finish," to " perfect."] A rich broth or soup containing a large proportion of gelatin : — named, it would seem, on account of its summing up, or containing in a concentrated form, all the richest and best ingredients of the meat. Con'so-nance. [From the Lat. con, "to- gether," and so'no, to "sound.'.'] Agreement or correspondence in sound : — also applied to the sound caused when one sounding medium of a definite pitch gives out a musical tone whep another of the same pitch is sounded near it. Con'stant. [From the Lat. con'sto, to " stand together," to "continue."] Firm; stable; in- variable ; never failing. Con-stel-la'tion. [Lat. Constena'tio,o'«w, from con, "together," and stel'la, a "star."] A collection of fixed stars representing an animal or other figure, according to their arrangement; an asterism. Con-sti-pa'tion. [Lat. Constipa'tio, o'nis; from con, " together," and sti'po, stipa'tim, to "stuff," to "cram close."] Costiveness; tardi- ness in evacuating the bowels. Infrequent or in- complete alvine evacuation, leading to retention of faeces. The evacuations are solid, deficient in quantity, and defecation is generally difficult or even painful. The general causes of constipation CONSTITUEAS CONTRA are: i. Sluggishness of function, lymphatic tem- perament, anaemia, or disposition to great activity of the muscular and nervous systems. 2. Certain habits, — namely, sedentariness; too great mus- cular activity; mental application, excessive or prolonged ; habitual neglect of, or hurry in, the act of defecation ; the excessive use of alcohol, opium, or tobacco. 3. Dietetic errors, — diet too nutritious, or poor and insufficient. Con-stit'u-ens.* [Present participle of the Lat. verb constit'uo, to " constitute," to " com- pose," to "make" or " form."] Literally, " that which constitutes" or helps to constitute or form any compound. The vehicle ; a constituent part of a medicinal formula, commonly signifying that which furnishes a convenient and agreeable form. See Prescription. Con-sti-tu'tion. [Lat. Constitu'tio, o'nis ; from constifuo, constitt^ turn, to " form," to " con- stitute" (from con, "together," and stat'uo, to " set" or " place").] The general habit, tempera- ment, or conformation of the body. A sound constitution may be defined as the harmonious development and maintenance of all the organs and tissues of the body. See Diathesis. Constitu'tion of the Air. That peculiar con- dition of the air which causes epidemics, or which impresses upon epidemic or sporadic diseases their peculiar character. Con-sti-tu'tion-al. Belonging to, or de- pendent upon, the constitution. The term consti- tutional is applied to diseases that are hereditary, or diseases generated from within, in the course of the wear and tear, nutrition and waste, of the body, in consequence of inherent or acquired defect. Con-stric'tor,* plural Con-stric-to'res. [From the Lat. con, " together," and strin'go, stric'tum, to " draw," to " bind."] A term ap- plied to a muscle that draws together or contracts any opening of the body, such as the pharynx. Constrictor Ani.* See Sphincter Ani. Constrictor Oris.* See Orbicularis Oris. Con-stric-to'res Pha-ryn'gis.* " Constric- tors of the Pharynx." These are muscles forming a part of the parietes of the pharynx, which they contract. Constringentia,* kon-strin-jen'she-a. [The neuter plural of the present participle of the Lat. verb constrin'go, to " bind together."] Medicines which contract the tissues and check the secre- tions, etc. The same as Astringents, which see. Con-sul-ta'tion. [Lat. Consulta'tio ; from con'sulo, consul'tum, to " consult."] The meeting of two or more physicians to consult or deliberate on a particular case of disease in the presence of the patient. Con-sump'tion. [Lat. Consump'tio, o'nis; from consu'mo, consump'tum, to " consume" or " waste away."] Any wasting away of the body, but usually applied to phthisis pulmonalis. See Phthisis, and Tabes. Contabescentia,* kon-tab-6s-sen'she-a. [From the Lat. con, intensive, and tabes'co, to " waste away."] Atrophy, or consumption; wasting away of the whole body. See Tabes. Con'tact. [Lat. Contac'tus ; from con, " to- gether," and tan'go, tac'tum, to " touch."] The . state of two bodies that touch each other. Con- tagious diseases are spread by direct or immediate contact when a healthy person torches a diseased body. The contact is called mediate or indirect when the disease is carried by the air or by some material that the sick person has touched. Con-ta'gion. [Lat. Conta'gio, o'nis ; from contin'go, to " touch," to " affect."] The com- munication of a disease by contact, or by inhaling the effluvia from one already affected : — often used as synonymous with Infection, which see. Con-ta'gious. [Lat. Contagio'sus ; from the same.] A term applied to diseases which are spread by contagion or communicated by contact. Con-ta'gi-um.* A Latin term applied to the virus, miasm, or minute organisms which are agents in the transmission of contagious diseases. Con-tl-gul-tjr. [From the Lat contig'uus, " contiguous," or from con, " with," and tan'gere, to " touch."] The state of two things which touch each other; actual contact. Con-tig'u-ous. [From the same.] Touching; placed in contact or so near as to seem to touch. Con-tin'ued Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Con- tin'ua.] A fever in which the symptoms do not intermit till its termination. Con-ti-nul-ty. [Lat. Continu'itas ; from contin'uus. See Continuous.] A union of parts so complete that they cannot be separated without laceration or fracture. Continu'ity, So-lu'tion of. The separation, by fracture or laceration, of parts previously con- tinuous. Con-tin'u-ous. [Lat. Contin'uus ; from contin'eo, to " hold" or " keep together."] The reverse of interrupted; without interruption : — applied to stems that have no joints ; also to fevers. Contorsio, or Contortio (kon-tor'she-o), o'«2j.* [From the Lat. con, intensive, and tor'queo, tor"- sum or ior'tum, to " twist."] A twisting or con- tortion. Con-tort'. [From the same.] To twist, or twist together : thus, the leaves or petals of cer- tain plants, and sometimes arteries and veins, are said to be contorted. Con-tort'ed. . Twisted or obliquely overlap- ping, as the petals' of the oleander. Con'tra. A Latin preposition, signifying " against," " over against," or " opposite to." Con'tra-Apertu'ra.* [From the Lat. con'- tra, " opposite," and apertu'ra, an " aperture."] A counter-opening. An opening made in an abscess opposite to one already existing in it, to facilitate the discharge of matter. Con'tra-Exten'sio* (ex-ten'she-o). Counter- extension. The holding of the upper part of a broken limb or a dislocated joint towards the trunk, while extension is being employed with the lower part. Con'tra-Fissu'ra.* (Fr. Contrecoup, kiNtV- koo', and Contrefente, kdNtVfSNt'.) A fracture in a part opposite or distant from that in which the blow is received. See FissuRA. Con'tra-In'dicate. [From the Lat. con'tra, IS3 CONTRACTED CONVOLVULUS " against," and indi'co, to " indicate," to " show."] ..To indicate that the use of a particular remedy is improper in the circumstances. See next article. Con'tra-Indica'tion. [Lat. Con'tra-indica'- Ho, af'a//«m, a " corpuscle" or "minute body."] Belonging to a corpuscle, or to the doctrine of atoms. Cor-re-la'tion. [From the Lat. con, "to- gether," and ref'ero, rela'tum, to "refer."] A term used in medicine in reference to the etiol- ogy of disease, and principally in relation to the zymotic diseases. The phrase " correlation of physical forces" expresses the theory that the several forces may be converted into one another when they act under certain conditions, and that they are related to a common cause. A similar idea is implied by the term " correlation of the zymotic diseases." Cor'ri-gens.* [The present participle of the Lat. verb cor'rigo, correc'tum, to " correct."] A constituent part of a medicinal formula, — "that which corrects" its operation. See Prescription. Cor-rob'o-rant. [Lat. Corrob'orans ; from corroforo, to " strengthen."] Strengthening, or giving strength. Cor-ro'sion. [For etymology see next article.] The action or effect of corrosive substances. Cor-ro'sive. [Lat. Corrosi'vus ; from cor for con, intensive, and ro'tio, ro'sum, to " gnaw," to " eat away."] Literally, " eating away." De- stroying the texture or substance of a body, more especially of a living body, as the mineral acids and the caustic alkalies. Corrosive Sublimate. See Hydrargyri Chloridum Corrosivum. Cor'ru-gat-ed. [Lat. Corruga'tus ; from cor for con, "together," or intensive, and ru'go, ruga'tum,ia "wrinkle."] Wrinkled: — applied to parts that are crumpled irregularly, as the skin of some seeds. Cor-ru-ga'tion. [Lat. Corruga'tio; from the same.] The contraction of the surface of a body into wrinkles. Cor-ru-ga'tor, o'xis.* [From the same.] Literally, a "wrinkler:" — applied to a muscle which contracts the skin into wrinkles. Corruga'tor Su-per-cill-i.* " Wrinkler of the Brow." The muscle which knits or contracts the brow into wrinkles. Corselet, kors'let. In Entomology, the pro- thorax, collar, or anterior segment of the trunk. Cort. = Cor'tex.* " Bark." Cor'tex,* gen. Cor'ti-^is. [As if Con'tex ; from the Lat. con'tego, to "cover over."] (Fr. Acorce, i'koRss'.) The bark; the outermost covering of the stem and branches of all plants, — analogous to the skin of animals. Cor'tex Cer'e-bri.* The " Cortex, or Cortical Substance, of the Brain." The gray or cineritious substance found on the exterior of the cerebrum and cerebellum, covering the whitish medullary matter beneath as the bark of a tree covers the alburnum. Cor'tex* Cu-lil'a-wan. The name for the bark of the Laurus Culilawan, which see. Cor'tex E-leii-the'rl-aE.* The bark of the Croton Eleutheriee. Cor'ti-cal. [Lat. Cortica'lis ; from cor'tex, cor'licis, "bark."] Belonging to bark; of the 159 CORTICAL COTONEASTER nature of bark : — applied to that which covers a part, as the cortical portion of the brain or the kidneys. Cor'tical In-teg'u-ment. The bark or false bark of an endogenous plant. Cor'ti-cate. [Lat. Cortica'tus ; from cor'tex, " bark."] Having bark ; harder externally than internally ; having a rind, as the orange. Cor-tlf-9ifer-ous. [Lat. Corticif'erus ; from cor'tex, "bark," and/^ra, to " bear."] Bearing, or producing, bark. Cor-ti9'i-form. [Lat. Corticifor'mis ; from cor'tex, " bark," a.nAfor'ma, " form."] Appear- in J like bark. Cor'ti-cose. {L:it. Cortico'sus ; from cor'- tex, "bark."] Having bark, or resembling bark: — applied to fruits which have a hard or coria- ceous rind. Co-run'dum.* [Etymology unknown.] A species of mineral, consisting, when pure, of alu- mina. It is the hardest of all substances except the diamond. It comprises varieties called aita- mantine spar, emery, ruby, and sapphire. Emery is amorphous ; the others are crystallized. Co-ryd'a-Hs Bul-bo'sa.* An herb of the order Famariacece. Its root has been used as emmenagogue and vermifuge. Corydalis tube- rosa, a native of Europe, has similar properties. Corylaceae,* k6r-e-la'she-e. [From Cor'ylus, the "hazel-tree"] A name given by Lindley to a natural order of plants. See CUPULIFER^. Cor'y-lus.* A genus of shrubs or small trees of the order Cupilif'erce, the fruits of which are filberts and hazel-nuts. The Cor'ylus Avella'na is a native of Europe, and is extensively culti- vated. The common hazel-nut of the United States is Cor'ylus Avierica'na. Cor'ymb. [Lat. Corym'bus ; from the Gr. K6pvq, the " crown of the head."] A modified raceme in which the main axis is short, the lowest pedicel is about as long as that axis, and each pedicel is longer than the next above it. The length of the pedicels is so graduated that all the flowers are nearly on a level. Cor'ymb, Com'pound. A branched corymb, each of whose divisions is corymbose. Cor'ym-biPer-ae.* [From the Lat. corym'bus, a " corymb," and fe'ro, to " bear."] A name given by Jussieu to a division of the order Com- posite, including the Aster. Cor-ym-bif'er-ous. [Lat. Corymbif'erus ; from corym'bus, a " corymb," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing corymbs : — applied to plants. Cor-ym-bose'. Approaching the form of a corymb; arranged in corymbs. Cor'y-pha Ce-rif'er-a.* A species of wax- palm, a native of Brazil.' Its root, called Car- naulia root, contains tannic acid, and is said to resemble sarsaparilla in its action. Co-ry'za.* [Supposed to be derived from the Gr. jcapa, the "head," and ffu, to "boil."] A limpid, ropy, mucous defluxion irom the nostrils. Cos-9in'i-um Fen-es-tra'tum.* A plant of the order Menispermacece, a native of Ceylon. Its wood, bark, and root are used as tonics. l6o Co-se'cant. The secant of the complement of an arc. See SECANT. Cos-met'ic. [Lat. Cosmet'icus ; from the Gr. Kocrfiioi, to " adorn."] A term applied to medicines supposed to have the power of removing freckles and blotches. Many substances used as cosmetics — such as lead, bismuth, and arsenic sometimes give rise to cutaneous affections, and often cause a permanent deterioration in ihe tex- ture of the skin. Cos-mog'o-ny. [Lat. Cosmogo'nia; from the Gr. Kdafiog, the " universe," and yovr/, " birth," "origin."] That science which treats of the origin of the universe. Cos-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Cosmogra'phia; from the Gr. koojioq, the " universe," and ypafu, to " write."] A description of the universe. Cosmoline. See Vaseline. Cos-mol''o-gy. [Lat. Cosmolo'gia; from the Gr. Koa/iog, the " universe," and Adyof, a " dis- course."] The doctrine or science of the uni- verse, its formation and arrangement. Cos'ta.* (Fr. Cote, kot.) A rib. The ribs are twenty-four in number, — twelve on each side. The spaces between them are called intercostal spaces. The ribs are divided into — 1. The true, or sterno-vertebral, — the first seven pairs; so called because they are united by their cartilages to the sternum. These are called custo'des, or " preservers" of the heart. 2. The false, or vertebral, — the remaining five pairs, which are successively united to the lowest true rib and to each other. The vertebral extremity of a rib is called the head ; the contracted part which adjoins it forms the neck ; at the back of the rib is the tubercle; farther outward the bone bends forward, producing the angle, from which proceeds the body, which passes forward and downward to the sternal ex- tremity. The term costa, or rib, is applied in Botany to the tapering, nerve-like substance extending from the base to the apex of a leaf, also called midrib. Cos'tal. [Lat. Costa'lis ; from cos'ta, a " rib."] Belonging to a rib or ribs. Cos'tate. [Lat. Costa'tus; from cos'ta, a " rib."] p'urnished with nerves or ribs : — applied to a leaf which has only one rib, — i.e., the mid- rib. Cos'ti-form. [Lat. Costifor'mis ; from cos'ta, a " rib," s-xAfor'nia, a " form."] Formed like a rib : — applied to certain apophyses. Costiveness. See Constipation. Cos'to-. [From the Lat. cos'ta, a " rib."] A prefix in compound names, denoting connection with a rib or ribs. Cotangent. See Tangent. C6te. See Costa. Co-to-ne-as'ter.* A genus of hardy orna- mental shrubs, of the order Rosacece, natives of Europe and Northern India. It comprises several species, desirable for the beauty of their flowers, fruit, and foliage. Some of these are evergreen. Cotoneaster affinis and C. frigida bear fruits of an intense scarlet color, which are very ornamental in winter. COTONEASTER COUVEUSE Cotoneas'ter Vul-ga'ris.* An ornamental shrub, a native of Europe, containing amygdalin. Cot'ton. (Fr. Colon, ko'tdN'.) A valuable textile commodity, the hairy or fibrous appendage of the seeds of several species of Gossypium, espe- cially G. herbaceum, G. alburn, G. arboreum, and G. religiosum. They have been cultivated from time immemorial in India, Africa, and America. A valuable oil is obtained from cotton-seed. Cotton-Plant. See Gossypium. Cot'ton-Seed Oil. A fixed oil expressed from the seed of Gossypium herbaceum. It is a pale- yellow, oily liquid, having a bland, nut-like taste. It is used in the preparation of woollen cloth, and for lubricating machinery. It is an excellent sub- stitute for almond and olive oil in most pharma- ceutical preparations. See Oleum Gossypii Sem- INIS. Cotton-Tree. See Bombax. Cot'ton- Wood. The popular name of the Poptilus monilifera, a native of the United States. Cotula.* See Mayweed. Cotunnii Aquseductus,* or Cotunnius, Aqueduct of. See Aqueduct of the Ves- TIBULUM. Co-tun'nl-us, Nerve of. The naso-palatine nerve. Cotun'nius, W4'ter of. A fluid within the membrane lining the vestibule and semicircular canals of the internal ear. (Cotunnius was a celebrated Italian anatomist.) Cot-y-le'don, o'nis.* [Or. kotvX^S^v; from KOTvlri, a "cavity."] In Botany, the seed-lobe, or seminal leaf, of the embryo or young plant. IiL dicotyledonous plants (in the bean, for ex- ample) the cotyledon consists of one-half of the seed, which, on germinating, divides into two equal parts. Cot-y-led'on-ous. [Lat. Colyledo'neus, Cotyled'onus ; from colyle'don.'] Belonging to cotyledons ; having cotyledons. Cot'y-loid. [Lat. Cotyloi'des ; from the Or. kotvXti, a "small drinking-cup."] Resembling an ancient drinking-cup. Cot'yloid Cavl-ty. The same as Acetabu- lum, which see. Cou, koo. A French word signifying " neck." See CoLLUM. Couch Grass. See Triticum Repens. Couche, koosh. [From the Fr. coucker, to "lie down," to "go to bed;" also, to "put to bed."] A French term signifying " childbed," "confinement," or "delivery:" e.g., une couche heureuse, fin koosh uh'ruz', a " happy delivery." Couch'ing. [From the Fr. coucker, to " put to bed," to "cause to lie down;" because the lens is pushed down from its upright position.] The operation of putting down or displacing the opaque lens in cataract. Couch'ing-Nee'dle. The instrument used in couching. Cou-e'pi-a.* A genus of trees of the order Rosacea or ChrysobalanacecB, comprising many species, natives of South America. Several of them bear edible fruits. Cough, kof, or tewf. [Lat. Tus'sis ; Fr. Toux, too.] A soRdrtras and violent expulsion of air from the lungs. It is a symptom rather than a disease, and is caused by the presence of an ir- ritant, mechanical or sympathetic, affecting the surface of the air-tubes or the nerves that supply them. Couleur, koo'luR'. The French word for Color, which see. Coumarin, or Coumarine, koo'ma-rin. The odoriferous principle of the Tonka' bean, the produce of the DipUerix odora'ta, or Couma- rou'nn odora'ta. It is also found in the Melilotus. In large doses it is poisonous. Cou-ma-rou'na O-do-ra'ta.* A tree of the order I.eguminosa, a native of Cayenne. Its fruit is the Tonka bean, which see. Counter-Extension. See Contra-Extensio. Counter-Fissure. See Contra-Fissura. Counter-Indication. See Contra«Indicatio. Coun'ter-lr-ri-ta'tion. [Lat. Con'tra-Irri- ta'tio.] The application of a blister or other irri- tating substance to one part for the purpose of re- lieving pain in another part, usually beneath or adjacent to the irritated surface. The substances thus employed are called counter-irritants, and may be classified as follows, according to their degree of action : I. Rubefacients; 2. Epispas- tics, Vesicants, or Blisters ; 3. Pustulants. Counter-Opening. See Contra-Apertura. Counter-Stroke. See Contre-Coup. Coup de Sang, koo deh s8n. Blood-stroke : — a term used by so?ne French physicians to desig- nate an instantaneous and universal congestion without any escape of blood from the vessels, (See Apoplexy.) Some authors have applied this name to hemorrhages occurring in different parts of the body. Coup de Soleil, koo deh so'ill' (or so1|I'). (Fr.) A " Stroke of the Sun." Generally, any affection produced by a scorching sun. Coup de Vent, koo deh v6n. (Fr.) A " Stroke of the Wind." An affection caused by exposure to a keen wind, extremely cold, or with rain or sleet. Couperosfe, koop'ro'zi'. (Fr.) "Copper-col- ored." A term applied to the Acne rosacea (or carbuncled face) : — so named from the redness of the spots. Courap, koo'rJp'. A form of impetigo pecu- liar to India, described by Sauvages under the term Scabies Indica. Couronne, koo'ron'. The French word for " crown." See Corona, and Crown. Cours'es. A popular English term for the menses, or catamenia. Couveuse, koo'vuz'. [From the Fr. couver, to " brood," to " incubate," to " cherish."] A name applied to an arrangement or apparatus designed for the preservation and development of infants prematurely bom. For this purpose, three great objects are especially to be kept in view: I, to furnish an ample supply of perfectly pure air; 2, to preserve an absolutely uniform temperature near that of the healthy human body ; and, 3, to 161 COUVRECHEF CRASSULACE^ provide the nourishment best adapted to infants in that feeble state which necessarily results from an imperfect pulmonary circulation. For the last- named object the milk of a perfectly healthy woman, when obtainable, is doubtless to be pre- ferred. It is said that some French physicians have succeeded in realizing the above requirements and conditions so fully as to preserve alive, and develop into comparatively healthy children, no inconsiderable number of infants that would for- merly have been pronounced non-viables. Called also Incubator. Couvrechef, koov'R'shfiP. (Fr.) Literally, "head-cover." A name given to certain forms of bandage applied to the head. Covolam. See N/SLS. Marmelos. Cow-Berry. See Vaccinium Vitis \aa.K. CowTiage, Cow'-Itch. The down covering the pods of- the Dol'ichos pru'riens, now called Mucu'na pru'riens. See MucuNA. Cov7'-Pox. [Lat. Vacci'nia.] Pustules of a peculiar character on the teats of the cow, from which the vaccine virus derives its origin. Cow'- Tree. A name of several species of South American trees which yield a milky juice, as the Brodmum galaclodendron (which see), the Tabernamontana utilis, and the Clusia galacto- dendron. Cowper's Glands. See ANTiPROSTATiE Gl,ANDUL/.* [Allied perhaps to the Gr. Kpijivov, the " thick juice of barley."] Cream ; any substance skimmed from the surface of a fluid ; also a thick decoction of barley. Cre'nate. [Lat. Crena'tus ; from cre'na, a "notch."] Notched; scolloped into rounded teeth ; notched on the edge, with the segments rounded : — applied to leaves. Cre-na'to-Ser'rate. A term applied to leaves, etc., when the serratures are convex and not straight. Crenelled. The same as Crenate. Cren'u-lat-ed. [Lat. Crenula'tus; from cren'ula, a " little notch."] Having small notches ; finely crenate. Cre'9-sol, or Cre'a-sol. A colorless, oily liquid, of an agreeable odor and a'burning taste, and insoluble in water. It exists in creasote, and is obtained by the action of dilute sulphuric acid on the creosolate of potassium. Crepl-tant. [Lat. Crep'itans; see next article.] Crackling, or rattling. Crep-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Crepita'tio, o'nis ; from crep'ilo, crepita'tum, to " crackle."] The sound caused by pressing any portion of cellular tissue, in which air is collected, between the fin- gers. Also the noise produced by the act of grating the ends of a fractured bone together. See Crepitus. Crepl-tus.* [From the Lat. cre'po, crep/itum, to " make a noise."] The discharge of gas or flatus from the bovfels. The crackling noise oc- casioned by pressing a part when air is collected in the cellular tissue. The grating sensation pro- duced by the ends of a fractured bone being rubbed against each other. 163 CRESCENTIA CE^ CROCODILID^ Crescentiacese,* kr6s-sen-shea'she-e or kr6s- sen-te-a'she-e, or CrSs-^en-tin'e-ffi. A natural order of exogenous trees, natives of the tropical regions of Asia, Africa, and America. Some botanists include them under Bignoniacea. The chief plant of this order is the Calabash-tree, Crescen'tia (kres-sen'she-a) Cuje'te, producing an esculent fruit in a shell which is used as a bottle. Cres-cen'tl-a Cu-je'te.* The Calabash- Tree, a tree which grows in the tropical parts of America. Its fruit is used in medicine. The shell of the fruit is very hard, and is used as a substitute for pottery in the form of basins, pails, kettles, cups, etc. Crest. [Lat. Cris'ta.] A term applied to appendages or objects which surmount others. Crest'ed. [Lat. Crista'tus.] Having a crest, or an elevated appendage somewhat like a cock's comb : — applied to seeds and other parts of plants. Cre'ta.* [From Cre'ia, the island of Crete.] (Fr. Craie, kR|.) " Chalk." The Latin name for native friable carbonate of lime. Cre'ta Praep-a-ra'ta.* "Prepared Chalk." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, i88o) for native friable carbonate of calcium, freed from most of its impurities by elutriation. It is an ex- cellent antacid, and is admirably adapted to diar- rhoea accompanied with acidity. Cre-ta'ceous. [Lat. Creta'ceus; from cre'ta, " chalk."] Of the nature of chalk ; chalky ; very dull white. In Geology this term is applied to the last period of the Mesozoic Agfe and to the rocks or beds formed during that period. These beds are situated next above the Jurassic and be- low the Tertiary. The Cretaceous strata of the United States consist of sand, marl, clay, lime- stone, etc. Cre'tln-ism. [Lat. Cretinis'mus ; etymology uncertain.] An endemic disease, common in Switzerland and other mountainous countries, characterized by goitre, stinted growth, swelled abdomen, wrinkled skin, wSin complexion, vacant and stupid countenance, misshapen cranium, idi- ocy, and comparative insensibility. The victims of this affection are called Cretins, and sometimes Cagots. CrJ-bra'tion. [Lat. Cribra'tio, o'nis; from cri'bro, cribra'tum, to "sift" (from criMrum, a " sieve").] The act or process of sifting, or pass- ing through a sieve. Crib'ri-form. [Lat. Cribrifor'mis ; from erib'rum, a " sieve," and for'ma, a " form."] Perforated, like a sieve, with small apertures : — applied to parts of plants. Crib'rose. The same as Cribriform: — ap- plied to parts of plants. Cri'co-. A prefix denoting attachment to the cricoid cartilage. Crl'coid. [Lat. Cricoi'des and Cricoi'deus ; from the Gr. Kpimq, a " ring," and ridoj-, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a ring. Cri'coid Cai/tif-Iage. [Lat. Cartila'go Cri- coi'des.] The name given to one of the carti- lages of the larynx. Criminal Abortion. See Fceticide. 164 Cri'nate. [Lat. Crina'tus; from cri'nis, " hair."] Having hair : — applied to the fibrous roots of certain plants. Cri'nis.* The hair of the head, especially of the back part. See Capillus. Cri'nite. [Lat. Crini'tus.] Bearded with long hairs, or fringed : — applied to flowers. Cri'noid. [Lat. Crinoi'des; from the Gr. Kpivov, a " lily," and eidof, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling a lily. Cri'noids, En'crin-Ites, CrT-nid'era.* An order of marine radiated animals of the class Echinodermata. When the rays were expanded the animal resembled a flower. Fossils of extinct species of Crinoids (called "stone lilies") are found in immense numbers in the Carboniferous limestone. Crinones.* See Malis Gordii. CrI'sis.* [Gr. Kpiaig ; from Kpiva, to " distin- guish," to "judge," to "decide."] Literally, a "judgment," "decision," or" determination." In the course of a disease, that point or period which determines its favorable or unfavorable termina- tion, or, in common language, its " turning-point." Crisp. [Lat. Crispa'tus, Cris'pus; from cris'po, crispa'tum, to "curl."] Curled; wavy at the edges : — applied to leaves, petals, etc. Cris-pa'tion. [From the Lat. cris'po, crispa'- tum, to " curl," to " wrinkle," to " put into a tremulous motion."] A very slight convulsive motion or spasmodic contraction of certain mus- cles of the body, whether external or internal. Cris'pa-ture. [From the same.] A term ap- plied to the excessive and irregular division and puckering of the edge of a leaf. Cris'ta.* A "crest." A term applied in Anatomy to parts or processes of bones resem- bling a crest : — in Botany, to a peculiar organ of the GraminetB : — in Surgery, to an excrescence about the anus and pudenda. Cris'ta Gal'li.* " Cock's Crest." The pecu- liar process on the ethmoid bone to which the falx cerebri is attached, Cris'tate. [Lat. Crista'tus ; from cris'ta, a "crest."] Having a crest ; crested: — applied to seeds and other parts of plants. Crith. [From the Gr. KpSri, a " barleycorn," the " smallest weight," a " grain."] The weight in vacuo of a litre of hydrogen gas at 0° Centi- grade. Crit'i-cal. [Lat. Crit'icus ; from cri'sis, " de- cision" or " determination."] Determining the issue of a disease : — also applied to periods of life as decisive of certain changes of constitution, habits, etc. See Crisis. Crit'ical Age. [Lat. ^'tas Crit'ica.] That period of female life when the catamenia become irregular and ultimately cease. It is often at- tended with serious constitutional disturbance, and is sometimes the commencement of fatal dis- eases. See Change of Life. Cro'ce-ous. Saffron-colored. Croc-o-dill-dae.* [From the Gr. icpoKdSei^S, the "crocodile."] A family of saurian reptiles, having the crocodile for their type. CROCUS CRUCIFORM Cro'cus.* [Gr. (cp&of, "saffron."] A Lin- nffian genus of the class Triandria, natural order Iridacece or Iridea, comprising many species, natives of Asia Minor and Europe. They are prized for the beauty of their flowers. Cro'cus.* Saffron. Spanish Saffron. The Fharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the stigmas of Crocus sativus. Saffron has a peculiar sweetish aromatic odor, a warm, pungent, bitter taste, and a rich, deep orange color. It is used as a stimulant and emmenagogue. Cro'cus Sa-ti'vus.* The systematic name of the saffron-plant: — also called Crocus officinalis. Crop. [Lat. Inglu'vies.] An enlargement of the oesophagus in birds ; the craw. Cross'-Birth. [Lat. Parodyn'ia Perver'sa.] In popular language, preternatural labor of any kind. Cross-Fertiliza'tion of Flowers. A term denoting that which is effected by applying the pollen of one plant or flower to the stigma or ovule of another plant of the same species. This is often done by bees and other insects, " Cross-fertilization is insured in many cases by mechanical contrivances of wonderful beauty." — (Darwin.) Cro-ta-la'ri-a.* [From the Gr. Kpdrahw, a " rattle," the loose seeds rattling in the ripe pods.] A genus of plants of the order Leguminosa, com- prising more than two hundred and fifty species, natives of the tropics and sub-tropical parts of both hemispheres. The Crotalaria espadilla, a native of Venezuela, is a common domestic medi- cine used in fevers. Crotala'ria Jun'ce-a.* The Sunn-Hemp of India, or Madras Hemp, a shrubby plant which is cultivated in India and other parts of Asia for the valuable fibre of its inner bark. Cordage and canvas are made of it. Crot'a-lus.* [From the Gr. Kpfyrahyv, a " rat- tle."] The rattlesnake. A genus of poisonous snakes found in North America. Crot'a-phe,* or Cro-ta'phi-um.* [From the Gr. KpSra^g, the " temple of the head."] A painful pulsation or throbbing in the temple, ac- companied with drumming in the ears. Crot'chet. [Fr. Crochet, kro'shi', a "hook."] A curved instrument for extracting the foetus. Cro'ton, o'nw.* [Gr. KpdTuv, the " dog-tick," which the seeds of some plants of this genus are fancied to resemble.] A Linnsean genus of the class Moncecia, natural order Euphorbiacecs, com- prising numerous species, natives of India, Amer- ica, etc. Several species of Croton are natives of the Southern United States. Gum lac is obtained from the Croton lacciferum, an East Indian tree. Cro'ton Cascaril'la.* The plant formerly believed to afford cascarilla bark. Cro'ton Tig'lium.* The plant from the seeds of which croton oil is obtained. It is a small tree or shrub, growing native in Hindostan and the East India islands. See Oleum Tiglii. Cro'ton Bal-sa-mif'er-um.* A shrub, a na- tive of the West Indies, yielding a balsamic juice. A spirituous liquor, called Eau de Mantes, is ob- tained from this plant. Cro'ton E-leii-the'rI-a* (or E-lii-te'rl-a*). A shrub or small tree, a native of Eleuthera and other Bahama Islands, generally believed to be the source of cascarilla. Cro'ton Ma-lam'bo.* A shrub, a native of Colombia and Venezuela, having an aromatic bark, called malambo, which is employed as a tonic and febrifuge, Croton Pseudo-China.* See Copalchi Bark. Cro'ton-ate. [Lat. Croto'nas, a'A'j.] A combination of crotonic acid with a base. Cro-to'ne.* [Gr. Kporinr) ; from Kporiiv, a " kind of tick."] Originally, a fungous excres- cence on trees, caused by an insect (KpoTuvj : — now usually applied to small fungous excrescences on the periosteum. Cro-ton'ic Af'id. An acid obtained from the acrid matter of croton oil. Croton Oil, See Oleum Tiglii, Crotophus,* See Crotaphe. Croup, kroop. [Lat. Cynan'che Trachea'- lis.] A disease marked by laborious and suffoca- tive breathing, with a stridulous noise, short, dry cough, and expectoration of a concrete membra- nous sputum. Crowd'ed. Thick-set ; standing in close order : — applied to flowers, fruits, etc. Crowfoot. See Ranunculus. Crown, In Botany, the same as Corona, which see. Crowning, borne on the apex of anything. Crown Imperial. See Fritillaria. Crowned. " Coronate" [from the Lat. coro'- no, to "crown"]; furnished with appendages resembling a crown: — applied to flowers and other parts of plants. Cru'cial. [Lat. Crucialis ; from crux, a " cross."] Belonging to a cross, or shaped like a cross. Also severe, searching, decisive : — applied to tests. Cru'cial In-cis'ion. Two incisions made to cross each other. Cru'ci-ble. [Lat. Crucib'ulum.] A vessel made of baked earth, or metal, or graphite, used as a receptacle for substances to be fused or ex- posed to a great heat. Cru-cif'er-BE.* [From the Lat. crux, crufcis, a "cross," sxA fe'ro,to "bear." See next arti- cle.] A natural order of Exogens, which are all herbs with a pungent watery juice and six tetra- dynamous stamens. They are said to possess uni- versally antiscorbutic and stimulant properties, and their seeds abound in a fixed oil. Mustard may be taken as a representative of this order. Cru-cif'er-us.* [From the Lat. crux, cru'cis, a " cross," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Cruciferous. Literally, "bearing a cross." A term applied to plants whose flowers are in the form of a cross. See CRUCIFERiE. Cru'cl-form [Lat. Crucifor'mis ; from crux, cru'cis, a " cross," and for'ma, " form"], or Cru'cl-ate. Like a cross ; having the form of a cross with equal arms : — applied to flowers, liga- ments, etc. 165 CRUDITY CR YSTALLIZA TION Cru'di-ty. [Lat. Cru'ditas, aftis ; from crtif- dtts, " raw."] The state or quality of that which is raw, unripe, uncooked, or undigested; bad di- gestion; rawness. Cru'els. [Fr. Mcrouelles, i'lcroo'Sl', "scrof- ula."] Popularly, scrofulous swelling of the glands of the neck. Cru'or, o'm.* The red or purplish-colored portion of the blood. Also coagulated blood; gore. Cru'ra,* gen. Cru'rum, the plural of Crus, which see. Cru'ra CSr-e-bel1i.* "Legs or Limbs of the Cerebellum." Two white cords, extending one along the circumference of each hemisphere of the cerebellum. Cru'ra Cer'e-bri.* " Legs or Limbs of the Cerebrum."] Two thick white fasciculi, one from the inferior surface of each hemisphere of the cerebrum. Cru'ra Di-a-phrag'ma-tis.* " Legs of the Diaphragm." Two appendices situated behind and below the central tendon of the diaphragm. Cru-rae'us.* [From the Lat. crus, cru'ris, a " ^^S-"] Belonging to the leg. The name of a muscle of the leg. Cru'ral. [Lat. Cruralis ; from crus, cru'ris, a " leg."] Belonging to the leg : — applied also to the cruraeus muscle. Cru'ral Arch. Otherwise called Fallopius' or Poupart's ligament. See Poupart's Liga- ment. Crural Hernia. See Hernia Cruralis. Crus,* gen. Cru'ris, plural Cru'ra. (Fr. yambe, zhdMb. ) The leg : — applied to symmetri- cal projections or appendages, as the crus of either hemisphere — in other words, the crura — ■ of the cerebrum. Criis'ta.* Literally, a " crust." The external cover or shell in the Mollusca, Crustacea, and in certain insects. Also a scab. Also the upper surface of lichens. Crustacea,* krils-ta'she-a, or Crustaceans, kriis-ta'shanz. See next article. Crustaceus,* kriSs-ta'she-fls. [From the Lat. crus'ta, a "crust."] Crusta'ceous ; having a hard shell: — applied in the plural neuter {Crus- ta'cea) to a class of Articulata in which the en- velope, or crust, is usually solid and more or less calcareous, as the crab. In Botany, crustaceous signifies hard and brittle. Cry'o-Kte. [From the Gr. Kpvoq, " ice," and TuSou a "stone." Literally, "ice-stone;" so called, it is said, because, like ice, it melts at a low temperature.] Fluoride of aluminum and sodium, a white mineral which is found in Green- land, and is extensively employed in the prepara- tion of aluminum, hydrofluoric acid, and other substances. Cry-oph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. /cpioc, "cold," and ^kpu, to "bear," to "produce."] Literally, " cold-producing." An instrument in which water is made to freeze by the cold pro- duced by its own evaporation. Crjrpsorchis.* See Cryptorchis. I66 Crjp'ta,* plural Cryp'tse. [From the Gr. KpiMT6i, " hidden."] Small round points at the end of the minute arteries of the cortical substance of the kidneys. Also a follicle, or follicular gland. Cryp-to-ca'ryTa.* A genus of trees of the order Lauracea, natives of the tropical parts of both hemispheres. The C. moschata, a native of Brazil, bears a fruit called Brazilian nut7neg. Cryptoca'rya Pre-ti-o'sa,* or Mes-pit-lo- daph'ne Pre-ti-o'sa.* A tree, a native of Brazil, yielding a bark similar to that of cinnamon. Cryp-to-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. (tpimriif, "concealed," "obscure," and /te^a^:^, a"head."] A monster-foetus, in which the head is very small and does not project from the trunk. Cryp-to-ga'mT-a.* [See next article.] The twenty-fourth class of plants in the system of Linnaeus. It comprises all flowerless plants. In the Natural System these are called Cryptogamous plants, which are divided into three classes, Acrogens, Ancphyles, and Thallogens, to which some add a ifourth, called Protophytes. (See Cryptogamius.) All other plants are included under a second grand division, called Phanero- gamia. Cryp-to-ga'mJ-us.* [From the Gr. nfwirrdg, " hidden" or " obscure" (from Kpimru, to " hide"), and -yd/iog, " nuptials."] Literally, denoting plants "whose marriage is obscure or doubtful:" — ap- plied by Linnaeus to a class whose parts of fruc- tification have not been sufficiently ascertained to refer them to any class according to the sexual system. Crypt-or'ehid-ism. The condition of one who is a cryptorchis. Crypt-or'chis,* or Crjfps-or'ehis.* [From the Gr. Kpiirru, to " conceal," and ipx^C, a " tes- ticle."] A term applied to one whose testicles have not descended into the scrotum, but are still concealed in the abdomen ; also to one who, by congenital defect, is without testicles. Crj^p'tous. [Lat. Cryp'tus ; from the Gr. KpvKT6(, " hidden."] Hidden, or concealed. Crys'tal. [Lat. CrystallumjOrCrystallus; Gr. KpiaraTiTioc, "ice;" properly, "clear ice."] (Fr. Cristal, kRjs'tSl'.) An inorganic angular solid, bounded by plane faces which are sym- metrically arranged around imaginary lines, called axes, by cohesion or chemical forces acting on its constituent molecules in their transition from a fluid to a solid state. Crys'tal-lin, or Crys'tal-line. [Lat. Crys- talli'na ; "from crystal' lum, " crystal."] A pecu- liar substance forming the basis of the crystalline lens of the eye. Also one of the products of the distillation of indigo. Crys'tal-line. [Lat. Ctystalli'nus ; from the same.] Belonging to crystal; like crystal. Crys'talline Lens. A transparent, Rouble convex lens situated in the fore part of the vitreous humor of the eye. It was formerly often called the crystalline humor of the eye. Cr5rs-tal-H-za'tion. [Lat. Crystalliza'tio, o'nis; from crystal'lum, " crystal."] The pro- cess by which crystals are formed, or the process by which substances passing from a fluid to a CR YSTALLIZA TION CUL-DE-SAC solid state assume definite geometrical or angular forms. The most perfect crystals are formed very slowly. " There is probably no exception to the principle that solidification is crystallization." — (J. D. Dana.) Crystalliza'tion, WA'ter of. That portion of water which combines with salts in the act of crystallizing, and which cannot be removed with- out destroying their crystalline structure. Crys-tal-log'e-nj^. [From the Gr. KfAaroXkog, " ice," or a " crystal," and yh/eaiQ, " production."] The process of crystallization; also the science which treats of the formation of crystals. ' Crys-tal-log'ra-phy. [Lat. Crystallogra'- phia ; from the Gr. KpiiaraTiMg, " ice," or a " crys- tal," and ypafto, to "write."] A description of crystals ; also the science which treats of crystals and crystallization. Crj^s'tal-loid. [Lat. Crystalloi'des ; from crystal'lum, a " crystal," and the Gr. eWof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling crystal. Ctenoid, te'noid. [Lat. Ctenoi'des ; from the Gr. KTsi^^ KT£v6g, a " comb," and eUog, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a comb : — applied to an order of fishes with dentated scales. Cube. [Lat. Cu'bus ; Gr. /ciifiof.] A solid bounded by six equal squares. It is one of the five regular solids. In Arithmetic, the cube of a number is its third power, or the product obtained by multiplying a number by its square. Cu-be'ba.* [From the Arabic Cuia'iaA.'] A genus of shrubs of the order Piperacea, com- prising several species, natives of the tropical parts of Asia and Africa. They have an acrid, hot, aro- matic taste. Cubeba is also the Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the unripe fruit of Cubeba officinalis. It is generally stimulant, with a special direction to the urinary organs. Cu-be'bae* (" Cubebs"), the plural of Cubeba, which see. Cu-be'bin. [Lat. Cubebi'na; from Cube'ba.'] A crystalline substance obtained from cubebs. Cu'bebs. In the plural, the English term for the berries of the Cubeba. See Cubeba. Cu-bi-for'niis.* [From the Lat. cu'bus, a " cube," aa&for'ma, " form."] Having the form of a cube ; cu'biform. Cu-bi-tae'us.* Pertaining to the cuiii, or forearm. Cu'bi-taL [Lat. Cubitalis ; from cu'iiius.'] Belonging to the forearm. Cu'bl-tus.* [From the Lat, cu'60, to "lie down."] (Fr. Couiie, kood.) The forearm, ex- tending between the elbow and the wrist; also the u/na, or os cubist. Cu'boid. [Lat. Cuboi'des; from the Gr. id)6oQ, a " cube," and eMof, a. " form" or " resem- blance."] Like a cube : — applied to certain bones. Cuclcoo-Flow'er. The Cardamine pratensis. Cu-cul-la'ris.* [From the Lat. cucul'lus, a " hood."] Like a hood. Cu'cul-late. [Lat. Cuculla'tus; from cu- cul'lus, a "hood."] Hooded, or hood-shaped; rolled up like a cornet of paper: — applied to flowers, leaves, etc. Cu'cum-ber, The fruit of different species ol Cucumis. The common cucumber is Cucumit sativus. Cu'cumber, Bitter. The fruit of the Citrullus Colocynthis. See Colocynthis. Cu'cumber, Squirt'ing, Cu'cumber, Wild. The Momordica Elaterium. See Elaterium. Cu'cumber- Tree. The popular name of the Magnolia acuminata, an ornamental tree, a native of the United States. Its fruit resembles a cu- cumber in shape. Cu'cu-mer,* Cu'cu-mis.* A Linnsean genus of the class Moncecia, natural order Cucurbitacea. Cu'cumis A-gres'tis,* Cu'cumis As-i-ni'- nus.* The Momor'dica Ulate'rium, (or Ecbaf- Hum Elate'rium). Cu'cumis Col-o-9yn'this.* The former name of the plant which yields colocynth: — now called Citrullus Colocynthis. Cucurb. cruent. = Cucurbitula Cruenta, which see. Cu-cur'bt-ta.* [From the Lat. cur'vo, to " curve," or " bend."] Literally, a "gourd." A distilling-vessel shaped like a gourd ; a cu'curbit. Also a cupping-glass. See Cucurbitula. Cucurbitacese,* ku-kur-be-ta'she-e. [From the Lat. cucur'bita, a " gourd."] A natural order of exogenous plants, mostly herbs climbing by ten- drils. It comprises the cucumber, gourd, melon, pumpkin, etc. They are most abundant in hot and tropical climates. The fruits of many species of Cucumis are powerfully cathartic. Colocynth is one of the most valuable medicines derived from this order. Cu-cur-bJ-ta'ceous. [Lat. Cucurbita'ceus ; from cucur'bita, a " gourd."] Having an arrange- ment as in the Cucurbita. See CucurbxtacEjE. Cu-cur-bit'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. cucur'bita, a " gourd."] (Fr. Veniouse, v&N'- tooz'.) A cupping-glass. Cucurbit'ula Cru-en'ta.* A " Bloody Cup- ping-Glass," or one intended to draw blood. Cucurbit'ula cum Fer'ro.* " Cupping-Glass [armed] with Iron." A cupping-glass with scarification. Names applied to the common cupping-glasses used for drawing blood, as distin- guished from those employed in dry cupping. Cucurbit'ula Sic'ca.* A " Dry Cupping- Glass." A cupping-glass used for dry cupping without scarification. Cud'-weed. The popular name of several spe- cies of Gnaphalium. Cu-i(-chun-chul1i. A species of lonidium, a native of Peru or Ecuador, belonging to the natu- ral order Violacete. It is emetic, cathartic, and diuretic, and is commended as a remedy against elephantiasis. Cuisse, kwiss. (Fr.) See Femur. Cuivre, kwSvr. (Fr.) See Cuprum. Cuj. = Cu'Jus.* " Of which." Cujusl. --= Cujus'libet.* " Of any," or " of which you please." Cul-de-Sac, kiil deh sSlc. (Fr.) A tube or cavity closed at one end. 167 CULEX CUP-SHAPED Culex.* A genus of dipterous insects, com- prising the gnat and mosquito. Cu-in'a-wan, or Cu-lil'a-ban. An aromatic bark, produced by the Cinnamomum Culilawan, or Laurus Culilawan, a tree found in the Moluc- cas and Anam. It is fragrant, and has an agree- able aromatic taste. It is reputed to be tonic, but is little used. Cult-na-ry. [From the Lat. culi'na, a " kitchen."] Relating to or used in the kitchen or cookery. The culinary art is a synonyme of cookery. Culm. [Lat. Cul'mus ; from the Gr. noKaiioq, a "reed."] A reed, or straw; the proper hol- low-jointed stem of grasses, rushes, etc. Cul-mif er-ous. [Lat. Culmif'erus ; from cul'mus, "straw," a "culm," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or having culms : — applied to plants. Cul'mJ-nat-ing. [Lat. Cul'minans; from cul'mino, to " arrive at the top, or highest point."] A term applied particularly to stars when at their highest point in the heavens. Cul-mT-na'tion. [From the same.] The passage of a heavenly body across the meridian at the upper transit ; also the acme of a disease. In Geology, the time of the greatest expansion and development of a type of animals, — the time when they were larger and more numerous than in any other. " The prominent fact in the life of Ceno- zoic time is the expansion and culmination of the type of Mammals." — (Dana.) Cul-tri-for'mis.* [From the Lat. cul'ter, a "knife," B.-aA for'ma, "form."] Formed like a knife ; cul'triform. Cu-mi'num.* [Gr. Kvfttvov.'] Cumin. A Linntean genus of the class Fentandria, natural order Umbellifera. Cumi'nuni QJy-nii'num.* The plant Cumin, or Fcenic'ulum Orienta'le. Cumin is aromatic and stimulating. It is seldom used in the United States. Cu'mu-la-tlve. [From the Lat. cu'mulus, a " heap."] Increasing by successive additions : — applied to the action of medicines which finally act with violence or powerful efficacy after several successive doses have been taken with little or no apparent effect. Cu'mu-lus.* The Latin for " heap," a " pile." In Meteorology, a kind of clouds, common in fair summer days. The grouping of these at the hori- zon presents the illusion of various images, or likenesses of various objects, such as banks or mountains of snow. They float at a lower level than the cirrus. Cu'ne-al. [Lat. Cunea'lis ; from cu'neus, a. "wedge."] Belonging to a wedge. Cu'ne-ate. [Lat. Cunea'tus ; from cu'neus. a " wedge."] Wedge-shaped :— applied to leaves, etc. Cu'ne-I-form. [Lat. Cuneifor'mis ; from cfi'neus, a "wedge," axii. for'ma, "hkeness."] Formed like a wedge. Cu'neiform Col'umns. Called also Col'- umns of Bur'daeh. Small viredge-like fibres l68 of white substance in the posterior columns of the spinal cord. Cuneiform Process. See Basilar Process. Cu-nila Ma-ri-a'na.* The systematic name of Dittany, a plant of the order Labiates, a native of the United States. It has a warm, pungent taste and a fragrant odor, and is a gently stimu- lant aromatic. Cunoniacese,* ku-no-ne-a'she-e. [From Cu- ni/nia, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in India, South America, etc. This group is generally considered only a tribe of the order Saxifragacece. Cu'pel. [From the Lat. cupel'la, a " cup."] A small vessel in which gold and silver are refined by melting them with lead. Cu-pel-la'tion. [Lat. Cupella'tio, ⋼ from the same.] The process of refining gold and silver by melting them in a cupel with lead. Cu'po-la.* The dome-like extremity of the canal of the cochlea. See Cochlea. Cupped. A term applied to the hollowed sur- face of the crassamentum of blood caused by inflammation. Cup'ping. The application of cucurbitula, or cupping-glasses. Cupping-Glass. See Cucurbitula. Cu-pres'sus.* The classical and systematic name of the Cypress, an evergreen tree of the order Coniferce. The Oriental cypress is Cupres'- sus sempervi'rens. The wood of this tree is good and durable. Cu'pri A-9e'tas.* "Acetate of Copper." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for deep- green, prismatic crystals containing acetic acid, and having a nauseating, metallic taste and an acid reaction. Cu-prif'er-ous. [Lat. Cuprif'erus; from cu'prum, " copper," a.nd/e'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing or containing copper : — applied to ores. Cu'prum,* gen. Cu'pri. [From the Gr. Ki- npog, the island of Cyprus, where the ancients pro- cured the best copper.] (Fr. Cuivre, kwSvr.) Copper, a red metal, malleable and ductile. Spe- cific gravity, 8.6. It is often found native, — ij., in a metallic state, — also combined with oxygen, sulphur, etc. It was used before iron, and was probably the metal of which the first weapons and domestic utensils were made. Its compounds are numerous and important. Cu'pri Ace'tas.* Acetate of copper:— im- properly called distilled or crystallized verdigris. Cu'pri Subace'tas.* " Subacetate of Copper." Verdigris. The ^rugo of the London Pharma- copoeia. It is sometimes used as an application to malignant ulcers, and as an escharotic for ve- nereal warts. Cu'pri Sul'phas.* The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of sulphate of copper, or bltu vitriol. Its use in small doses has been recom- mended in diarrhoea ; but it is chiefly employed as an external application for ill-conditioned ulcers and as a styptic for bleeding surfaces. Cup'- Shaped. Similar in signification to Cy- athiform, which see : — applied to flowers. CUPULA CUTICULA Cu'pu-la.* Literally, a " cup." In Botany, the cup or husk of certain plants, — e^., the cup of an acorn, or the husk of the hazel-nut : — also called a cu'pule. Cu-pu-lif'er-ae.* [See next article.] A natural order of exogen-ous trees or shrubs, with moncecious flowers, producing fruit enclosed in a cup or husk. It comprises the oak, beech, chest- nut, hazel, etc. They abound in all, or nearly all, temperate climates. An astringent principle per- vades all the order. This order is called Cory- laces by Lindley. Cu-pu-lif'er-us.* [From the Lat. cu'pula, and //ro, to "bear."] Bearing cupula; cupu- lif^erous. Cu'ra-ble. That which is susceptible of cure : — applied to diseases. Cu-ra're Poi'son, or Woo-ra'ri. A most deadly poison, which the South American Indians use to poison their arrows. It appears that there are several sorts of curare. One is obtained from the Strych'nos toxif'era, a native of Guiana. Others are the products of the Strych'nos Gttble'ri and S. Crevaux'ii. The drug or poison is the con- centrated juice of the plant, containing an active principle called curarine, which, according to C. Bernard, is twenty times as strong as curare. Curare has been employed as a remedy against hydrophobia, epilepsy, and tetanus, but the results did not prove that it is constantly efficacious. " As a remedy curare has very little value." — (U. S. Vispensalory.) Curarine. See Curare. Curatio,* ku-ra'she-o. [From the Lat. cu'ro, cura'tum, to "take care" of, to "cure."] The treatment of a disease or wound. Cu'ra-tive. Pertaining or tending to the cure of a disease. Cur'cas Pur'gans,*orJat'ro-pha Cur'cas.* The Physic Nut, a shrub of the order Euphor- biacea, a native of Brazil, the West Indies, etc. It has a milky juice. Its seeds, sometimes called Barbadoes nuts, are cathartic, and yield a fixed oil, which is used in medicine. Cur-cu'ma.* A Linnsean genus of the class Monandria, natural order Zingiberacea. The root is a stimulant aromatic, somewhat resembling ginger. It is much used in India as a condiment, and is one of the ingredients iji curry. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome of the Curcu'ma lon'ga. Curcu'ma Lon'ga.* The turmeric-plant. It is a native of India and Anam. Curcu'ma Pa'per. Paper stained with a de- coction of Turmeric, which see. Cur-cu'min. [From Curcu'ma lon'ga, the "turmeric-plant."] The coloring-matter of tur- meric obtained in a state of purity by separating it from its combination with oxide of lead. Curd. The coagulum which separates from milk upon the addition of acid, rennet, or wine. Cur'rant. Th6 popular name of several spe- cies of Ribes. The dried currants of the shops are the dried berries of the Corinthian grape. Cur'sor,* plural Cur-so'res. [From the Lat. tur'ro, cur'sum, to " run."] A term applied to a family of birds which run along the ground and cannot fly, as the ostrich. Cur-so'ri-us.* [From the same.] A term applied in the plural neuter {Curs,'to "flow."] A morbid flow of tears. Dac'ry-o-so1en.* [From the Gr. S&Kpvov, a " tear," and cuTJ/v, a " canal" or " duct."] The lachrymal canal or duct. Dac'ry-o-so-len-i'tis.* [See preceding ar- ticle.] Inflammation of the lachrymal duct. Dac-ty-lif'er-us.* Bearing dates. See Dac- TYLUS. Dac-tyil-on,* or Dac-tyn-um.* [From the Gr. SoktvIo^, a " finger."] Union of the fin- gers with each other, called " webbed fingers." 173 DACTYLOLOGY DATE Dac-t5r-lol'o-gy. [From the Gr. (Jd/cru^f, a " finger," and X6yog, a " discourse."] Discourse carried on by means of the fingers. Dac'ty-lus.* [From the Gr. SaicmKo^, a " fin- ger;" a " date," from its resemblance to a small finger.] The same as Digitus. Also the date, or fruit of the Phoinix dactylifera. Dae'mo-no-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. dai/iuv, the " devil," and jxavia, " madness."] A variety of milancholia in which the patient fancier him- self possessed by devils. Daf'fo-dil. The popular name of the Nar- cissus pseudo- Narcissus. Daguerreotype, da-gfir'ro-tlp. [From M. Daguerre, dS'gaiR', the discoverer, and the Lat. typus, a "likeness" or "figure" of anything.] The system or process of producing pictures by the action of light on certain prepared metallic plates, introduced into France by M. Daguerre. Also applied to a picture made by this process. See Photography. Dahline. A vegetable principle discovered in the dahlia, similar to starch. Dai'sy. The Bel'lis peren'nis, a plant of the order Coiiiposilce, a native of Europe, remarkable for its modest and simple beauty. Dal-ber'gi-a.* A genus of forest trees and shrubs of the order Legutninoscc, comprising many species, natives of tropical Asia. Dalber'gia La-ti-foll -a.* The East Indian Rosewood, a large and magnificent tree, a native of India. Its wood is of a dark purplish color, heavy, close-grained, and susceptible of a fine polish : it is used for furniture. Ddl'by's Car-min'a-tive. A popular em- pirical carminative for children, composed of the carbonate of magnesia, with a small quantity of the tincture of assafoetida, tincture of opium, oil of peppermint, aniseed, and other aromatic oils. DAl'ton-ism. [Lat. Daltonis''mus.] In- ability to distinguish colors, which Dalton, the celebrated chemist, labored under. Dam'ask Rose. The Rosa Damascena. Da-ml-a'na. A remedy recently introduced from Mexico, and stated to be a powerful aphro- disiac, useful in cases of sexual atony. There are two sorts of damiana in the market, one of which is the product of Bigelovia veneta, or Ap- lopappus discoideus, a plant of the order Com- positcE. The other is supposed to be the leaves of a species of Turnera. Dam'mar, or Dam'ma-rifne. A fine trans- parent resin and varnish obtained from the Dam- mora orientalis, a native of the Moluccas. Dam'ma-ra.* A genus of large trees of the order Coniferte, comprising several species, natives of the East Indian islands, etc. The Vam'mara australis (kauri pine), a native of New Zealand, yields a hard resin or gum like copal. See Dammar. Damp. [Ger. Dampf, "vapor."] A term applied to noxious gases found in mines. See Choke-Damp, and Fire- Damp. Dam'son. [A corruption of the Lat. Damas- ce'nmn, "belonging to Damascus."] The fruit of a variety of the Prunus domestica. 174 Dan-de-li'on. [Fr. Dent-de-lion, d5N'- d5h'l^'6N', like Leontodon, signifying "Lion's Tooth."] The Taraxfacum dens-lecfnis. See Taraxacum. Dan'driff. [Lat. Fur'fur, um.] The dis- ease pityriasis capitis. Danse de Saint-Guy, ddNs deh sSn gj. The French name for chorea. Daph'ne.* [Gr. Ad^v;?.] A Linnscan genus of the class Octandria, natural order Thyme- leacece. Several species of it bear beautiful and fragrant flowers. The species are widely dis- tributed, being found in Europe and the tropical and temperate parts of Asia, America, and Aus- tralia. Daph'ne Al-pi'na.* A dwarf species of Daphne', from which has been obtained an acrid alkaline principle called Daphnin, which see, Daph'ne Can-nabT-na.* A shrub, a native of India or Nepaul, which has a tough fibrous inner bark which is used in India for the manu- facture of paper. This paper is durable, and is used for deeds and records. Daph'ne Gnid'ium* (nid'e-flm). The bark of this tree is employed in France as a vesicatory, under the name of Daphni Garou (dSf'ni' gS'roo'). Daphne Mezereon.* See next article. Daph'ne Me-ze're-um (or Mez-e-re'um).* The plant which affords mezereon bark. See Mezereon. Daph'ne Thy-me1e-a.* A plant, the leaves of which are purgative. Daph'nin, or Daph'nine. [Lat. Daphni'na.] An acrid, volatile, alkaline principle obtained from the bark of the Daph'ne Alpi'na. It is this principle (as is supposed) to which the different species of Daphne owe their vesicating power. Dar-ling-to'nt-a.* [Named in honor of Wil- liam Darlington, an eminent botanist.] A genus of plants of the order Sarraceniacea, consisting of a single species, Darlingtonia Californica, a curious perennial herb found only in California. It is one of the carnivorous plants called Pitcher- Plants. It has handsome purple flowers and pitcher-shaped leaves, which are adapted for catching and drowning insects. Darnel. See Lolium Temulentum. Dar'tos.* [Gr. iaprdg, " skinned," or, per- haps, "made like skin," "resembling skin;" from iipac, a " skin."] The cellular tissue sub- jacent to the skin of the scrotum, by the contrac- tility of which, during life, the latter is corru- gated. Dartre, dSRtr. (Fr.) Often indefinitely ap- plied by French authors to different cutaneous diseases : it seems, however, to agree pretty nearly with herpes. Das'y-ma, or Da-sy'ma.* [From the Gr. (Jofftif, "rough," "shaggy."]' Roughness on the internal surface of the eyelid. See TRACHOMA. Date. [Lat. Dac'tylus ; Fr. Datte, dSt.] The fruit of the date palm, or Phc^nix dactylif- era, a native of Northern Africa, etc. It is well adapted to grow in arid regions, where other trees will not thrive. The fruit is an important article DATISCACEJE DECAPODA of food for large populations in Asia and Africa. It contains about 50 per cent, of sugar. The unripe date is astringent. The date-tree grows to the height of seventy feet or more. Its wood is employed for building housgs, and its sap is used as a stimulating beverage. Datiscacese,* dat-is-ka'she-e. A small natural order of exogenous plants, found in Europe, India, and Asia Minor. It includes the Daiis'ca, which is used as a purgative in fevers, and two other genera. Datte. See Date. Da-tu'ra.* A Linnaean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Solanacece. Datu'ra Stra-mo'nI-um.* The thorn-apple, or Jamestown weed. See Stramonhjm. Da-tu'rin, [Lat. Datu'ria.] An alkaline principle discovered in the Datura Stravionium. It is poisonous. Dau'^i Ra'dix.* " Root of the Carrot." See Daucus Car OTA. Dau'cus.* [Gr. daJiKOf.] A Linnaean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Umbel- lifera. Dau'cus Ca-ro'ta.* The systematic name of the common garden-carrot (variety sati'vus). Da'vy-um.* A new metal, of a silver-white color, malleable when hot, and easily dissolved by aqua regia. Density, 9.388. Day-Blindness. See Nyctalopia. Day'-Flow'er. A popular name for the Com- melyna. Day'-Mare. [Lat. In'cubus Vigilan'tium.] A species of incubus occurring during wakeful- ness, and attended with that distressing pressure on the chest which characterizes nightmare. Day-Sight. See Hemeralopia. D. D. = De'tur ad* " Let it be given to." De. A Latin particle usually signifying " down" or " from ;" frequently it is intensive, and occasionally privative, or negative, having sometimes nearly the force of the English particle un : e.g., decoquo, to " boil down," to " boil thor- oughly;" deform [from /or'ma, " form," " grace," "beauty"]^ to " deprive of grace or beauty;" de- compose, to " aHCompound." Deadly Night'shade. The At'ropa Bella- don'na. Deaf. See SuRDUS. Deaf-Dumb'ness, or Deaf-Mu'tism. Dumb- ness arising from congenital or early deafness. See Mutitas Surdorum. Deal. The wood of various species of fir and pine. De-al'bate. [Prom the Lat. de, .intensive, and al'bo, alba' turn, to "whiten."] Bleached; whitened. In Botany, covered with a very opaque white powder. Dealbatio,* or Dealbation. See Bleaching, Death. [Lat. Mors ; Fr. Mart, moR.] Ex- tinction of life; cessation of all the vital func- tions. The proximate cause of death, whether resulting from old age, disease, or violence, is either cessation of the circulation or cessation of respiration. Death-Rate. See Mortality. Deaur. pil. = Deaur'etur pil'ula.* " Let the pill be gilded." De-bilt-tant. [From the Lat. deb'ilis, I'weak."] Inducing debility ; tending to dimin- ish the energy of organs. De-biW-ty. [Lat. Debil'itas ; from deb'ilis, "weak."] (¥x. Faiblesse,'i\:h\ls&'.) Weakness, or feebleness; decay of strength, either of mind or body. Debris, di^DRi'. A French word signifying " ruins," " rubbish." In Geology, fragments of rocks, boulders, gravel, etc., detached from the summit and sides of a mountain and piled at thei base. Deb. Spiss. := Deb'ita spissitu'do,* " a due thickness or consistence," or Deb'ita spissitu'- dinis, " of a due consistence." Dec. == Decan'ta* " Pour oif." Decaiid. See Decemfidus. Dec'a-gon. [Lat. Decago'num ; from the Gr. Hko, "ten," and yavia, an "angle."] A figure having ten equal angles and sides. Dec-ag'o-nal. [Lat. Decago'nus.] Be- longing to a decagon ; having the form of a deca- gon. Decagramme, dek'a-gram. [Lat. Deca- gram'ma, atis; Fr. Dicagramme, di'kS'grSm'; from the Gr. isKa, "ten," and the Vr. gramme.'] Ten grammes, equal to 154-34 grains troy. Decagynia.* See Decagynius. Dec-a-gynl-us.* [From the Gr. Sena, " ten," 2.nA'yvv7j, a "woman" or "female."] Having ten pistils : — applied to a Linnsean order com- prising plants with ten pistils. Decalitre, dek'a-le'tr. [Fr. Dhalitre, diliS'- 14ti'; from the Gr. (Jeko, " ten," and the Fr. Utre.'\ Ten litres, equal to 610.28 English cubic inches. Decametre, dek'a-me't'r. [Fr. Dtcametre, di'- kJ'mitr'; from the Gr. ikua, " ten," and the Fr. metre.'] Ten metres, equal to 393.71 English inches, or about thirty-two and three-quarters English feet. De-can'drT-a.* [From the Gr. dt/co, " ten," and avijp, avSp6g, a " man" or " male."] A class of plants in the Linnaean system, characterized by having ten stamens. De-can'dri-ous, or De-can'drous. [Lat. Decan'drius.] Having ten stamens. See De- candria. De-can-ta'tion. [Lat. Decanta'tic] The pouring off of clear fluid from sediments. An operation by which a liquid is poured gently from a vessel which is gradually inclined more and more. Dec-a-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Decapet'alus ; from theGr. SIku, " ten," and TriraTiOV, a " petal."] Having ten petals : — applied to flowers. Dec-a-phyllous. [Lat. Decaphyllus ; from the Gr. Jeko, " ten," and (piiWIov, a " leaf."] Hav- ing ten leaves : — applied to an organ or leaf com- posed of ten leaflets. Decapitation. See Decollation. De-cap'o-da,* or Dec'a-pods. [From the Gr. 6iica, "ten," and Troif, iro66Q, a " foot."] A I7S DECAPODOUS DECOCTUM name given by Cuvier to an order of Crustaceans having ten thoracic feet : — also applied to a tribe of Cephalopods having ten locomotive and pre- hensile appendages proceeding from the head, two of which, called tentacles, are always longer than the rest. De-cap'o-dous. [Lat. Decap'odus ; from the Gr. ikua, " ten," and Trowf, ■kMq, a " foot."] Literally, " having ten feet." See Decapoda. De-cem'fi-dus.* [From the Lat. de'cem, "ten," and/»Vo, to "cleave."] Cleft into ten parts ; decem'fidous : — applied to a calyx or corolla. De-cem-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Decemlocula'- ris; from de'cem, "ten," and loc'ulus, a "little pocket."] Having ten cells or little compart- ments. De-cid'u-a.* [See Deciruus.] A spongy membrane, or chorion, produced at the period of conception, and thrown off from the uterus after parturition. Decid'ua Mem-bra'na (or Tu'nT-ca) Re- fiex'a.* The same as Decidua Reflexa, which see. Decid'ua Membra'na (or Tu'nica) U'te-ri.* " Deciduous Membrane of the Uterus." The same as Decidua Vera. Decid'ua Re-flex'a.* That portion of the decidua which is reflected over, and surrounds, the ovum. Decid'ua Ve'ra.* That portion of the de- cidua which lines the interior of the uterus. De-cid'u-us.* [From the Lat. det'ido, to " fall down," to " fall off."] Falling off; decid'- uous : — applied to a calyx and corolla that fall before the fruit forms ; also to leaves that fall in autumn. Trees that are not evergreen are also called deciduous. Decigramme, des'se-gram. [Fr. Dicigramme, di'sJ'grIm'; from the Lat. de^imus, " tenth," and the Ft. gramme. '\ The tenth part of a gramme, equal to 1.544 grains avoirdupois, or one and a half grains troy. Decilitre, dess'e-le't'r. [Fr. Dicilitre, di's4'- I4tr'; from the Lat. de/imus, "tenth," and the Fr. litre.'\ The tenth part of a litre, equal to 6.1028 English cubic inches. Decimetre, dess'e-me't'r. [Fr. DicimHre, di'si'mitr'; from the Lat. de^imus, " tenth," and the Fr. mitre.'] The tenth part of a metre, equal to 3.937, or nearly four, English inches. De-cli'nal. [From the Lat. decli'no, to " bend downwards."] A tenn applied to the slope of strata from an axis. Decll-nate, or De-dined'. [Lat. Declina'- tus; from the same.] Bending down; turned or curved downwards, or turned to one side : applied to the stamens and stems of certain plants. Dec-lT-na'tion. [Lat. Declina'tio ; from the same.] In Astronomy, the angular distance of a heavenly body from the equinoctial or celestial equator; the distance of a star north or south of the equator. Declina'tion of the Needle. The deviation of the axis of the magnetic needle from the astro- nomical meridian. This is greater at some places 176 than at others, and is variable at different times in the same locality. De-cline'. [From the same.] That period or stage of a disease or paroxysm in which the symptoms begin to abate in violence. Decline is also a popular term for a wasting disease, especially pulmonary consumption. Declined. See Declinate. De-cli'vis.* [From the Lat. de, " down," and cli'vus, the " descent of a hill."] Descending. Decoct. =z Decoc'tum.* A " decoction," De-coc'ta,* the plural of Decoctum. D6cocte, dilcok'ti'. The French for Decoc- tum, which see. De-coc'tion. [Lat. Decoc'tum, or Decoc'- tio-, o'nis ; from de, " down," and co'quo,_coc'ium, to "boil."] A continued ebullition with water, to separate such parts of bodies as are soluble only at that degree of heat. A medicine made by boil- ing some medicinal substance in a watery fluid. In this latter signification it corresponds to De- coctum, which see. Decoc'tum,* plural De-coc'ta. [From the same.] A " decoction." The Pharmacopceial term for a medicinal preparation made by boiling a drug in water for the purpose of extracting the soluble ingredients, then straining and cooling. Decoc'tum Ce-tra'ri-ae.* " Decoction of Cetraria." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an aqueous preparation made by boiling Cetraria with water, straining, and cooling. Ac- cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- pared as follows : Take of Iceland moss half a troyounce ; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the Iceland moss in a pint of water for fifteen min- utes, strain with compression, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Decoc'tum ■eht-maph'1-lse.* "Decoction of Pipsissewa." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows : Take of pipsissewa, bruised, a troyounce; water, a suffi- cient quantity. Boil the pipsissewa in a pint of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Decoc'tum Cin-eho'nae Fla'vae.* "Decoc- tion of Yellow Cinchona." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows : Take of yellow cinchona, bruised, a troyounce; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the yellow cin- chona in a pint of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Decoc'tum Cin-eho'nae Ru'brae.* "De- coction of Red Cinchona." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of red cinchona, bruised, a troyounce ; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the red cinchona in a pint of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Decoc'tum Cor'nCls Flor'i-dse.* "Decoc- tion of Dog-wood." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of dog- wood, bruised, a troyounce; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the dog-wood in a pint DECOCTUM DECUSSA TE of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add suffi- cient water through the strainer to make the de- coction measure a pint. Decoc'tum Dul-ca-ma'rse.* "Decoction of Bittersweet." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of bittersweet, bruised, a troyounce; water, a suffi- cient quantity. Boil the bittersweet in a pint of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Decoc'tum Haem-a-tox'Jr-li.* " Decoction of Logwood." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows : Take of logwood, rasped, a. troyounce; water, two pints. Boil down to a pint, and strain. Decoc'tum Hor'de-i.* " Decoction of Bar- ley." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. l870|for a decoction made as follows : Take of barley two troyounces ; water, a sufficient quantity. Having washed away the extraneous matters which adhere to the barley, boil it with half a pint of water for a short time, and throw away the resulting liquid. Then, having poured on it four pints of boiling water, boil down to two pints, and strain. Decoc'tum Quer'cfts Al'bae.* " Decoction of White-Oak Bark." The Phannacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of white-oak bark, bruised, a troyounce ; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the white-oak bark in a pint of water for half an hour, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Decoc'tum Sar-sa-pa-ril'Ise Com-posl- tum.* " Compound Decoction of Sarsaparilla." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- aration made by boiling sarsaparilla and guaiacum- wood in water for half an hour, then adding sas- safras, glycyrrhiza, and mezereum, and macerating for two hours. It is used as a gentle diaphoretic and alterative in secondary syphilis, in chronic rheumatism, etc. According to the Pharmaco- poeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows ; Take of sarsaparilla, sliced and bruised, six troyounces; bark of sassafras-root, sliced, guaiacum-wood, rasped, liquorice-root, bruised, each a troyounce ; mezereon, sliced, one hundred and eighty grains; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil in four pints of water for fifteen minutes, then digest for two hours in a covered vessel at about 200°, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure four pints. " Decoc'tum Sen'e-gae.* " Decoction of Sen- eka." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows: Take of seneka, bruised, a troyounce ; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the seneka in a pint of water for fifteen min- utes, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Decoc'tum U'vae Ur'si.* "Decoction of Uva Ursi." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a decoction made as follows : Take of uva ursi a troyounce ; water, a sufficient quantity. Boil the uva ursi in a pint of water for fifteen minutes, strain, and add sufficient water through the strainer to make the decoction measure a pint. Dec'o-don Ver-ti-cil-la'tum,* or Ne-sae'a Ver-ti-cil-la'ta.* A plant of the order Lythra- cea, a native of New York, New Jersey, etc. It is said to be emmenagogue. De-col-la'tion. [From the Lat. de, priv., and col'lum, the " neck."] A term applied to the re- moval of the head of the child in cases of difficult parturition. De-com-po§tte. The same as Decompound. De-com-po-sK'tion. [Lat. Decomposi'tio, o'nis ; from de, negative, or "from," and com- p(/no, compos'iium, to " put together."] The separation of compound bodies into their constitu- ent parts or principles ; analysis. Many organized bodies, when deprived of life, undergo spontane- ous decomposition. De-com-pound'. [Lat. Decompos'itus ; from the same.] In Botany, several times com- pounded ; having various compound divisions or ramifications. If a palmately compound leaf hqs twenty-seven leaflets, it is tri-ternate ; if it h^ more, it is ternately decompound, as the meadow- rue, which has eighty-one leaflets to each leaf. . De-cor-ti-ca'tion. [Lat. Decortica'tio, o'- nis ; from de, priv., or "from," and cor'tex, cor'ticis, " bark."] The removal of bark, husk, or shell from plants, fruits, etc. Dec're-ment. [Lat. Decremen'tum ; from decres'co, to "grow less."] Decrease; the pro- portion in which anything is lessened. The quantity lost by gradual diminution. In Crystal- lography, a successive diminution of the laminae of molecules. De-crep'it. [Lat. Decrep'itus ; see De- crepitude.] Broken down with age. De-crep-T-ta'tion. [Lat. Decrepita'tio, o'- nis ; from deerep'ito, decrepita'tum, to " crackle" or "explode."] The crackling noise produced by certain bodies, as common salt, etc., when heated or thrown on the fire. De-crepl-tude. [Lat. Decrepitu'do ; ety- mology uncertain, perhaps from de, " down," and crej/iius, "broken:" compare Virgil's .iEneid, Book v., line 206] The feebleness and im- becility of old age; the last stage of old age and of human life. Decub. = Decu'bitus,* or Decu'bitu.* " Ly- ing down," or " On lying down" (i.e., on going to bed). De-cu'bi-tus.* [From the Lat. decumfbo, decu'bitum, to " lie down."] A lying down, or reclining in the horizontal position. An impor- tant symptom in certain diseases is to be observed from the manner of lying in bed. De-cum'bent. [Lat. Decum'bens ; from the same.] Lying down ; reclining : — applisd to stems (of plants) that are reclined on the ground, but the base is erect and the summit tends to rise. De-cur'rent. [Lat. Decur'rens ; from de- cur'ro, decur'stun, to " run down."] A term ap- plied to leaves which run down the stem, or are prolonged down the stem below the insertion. De-cur'sive. [Lat. Decursi'vus; from the same ] A term applied to leaves that run down the stem, attached by their middle nerve only. De-cus'sate. [From the Lat. deais'so, de- cussa'tum, to " cross" (from decus'sis, the number "ten," represented by a cross, X).] To cross 12 177 DECUSSA TION DEHYDRATION each other. As an adjective, crossing each other. In Botany, leaves are decussate when they are arranged in pairs which successively cross each other. Dec-us-sa'tion. [Lat. Decussa'tio, o'nts ; from the same. ] The crossing or running of one portion athwart another, as in the case of the optic nerves, which cross each other within the cranium. De-cus-so'rI-uin.* [From the Lat. decu'tio, decus'sum, to " strilce or put down."] An instru- ment for depressing the dura mater after tre- phining. De D. in D. = De di'e in di'em.* " From day to day." De-duc'tion. [Lat. Deduc'tio; from de- du'co, deduc'tum, to " draw out," to " lead out."] The act of drawing inferences; a process by ^irhich we pursue laws into their remote conse- quences : — the reverse of induction. It is a pro- cess by which, without resorting to observation or experiment, we draw from axioms a series of propositions which are dependent on each other and connected like links of a chain. D^faillance, di'fa'ySNss'. The French term for " fainting." Like the Latin defectia, its pri- mary signification is a " failing" of the strength. Def-e-ca'tion. [Lat. Defaeca'tio, o'nis ; from defa'co, de/ceca'tum, to " deprive of the dregs" (faeces), to "strain through a sieve."] A series of vital operations by which the residue of ali- ments, composed of substances not susceptible of assimilation, and accumulated in the rectum, is rejected out of the economy. Also the removal of faeces, lees, or sediment from anything ; clarifi- cation. The act of discharging the fasces. Defectio,* de-fek'she-o. [From the Lat. de- fi'cio, defec'tum, to " lack" or " fail."] A failing; a failing of heart, strength, or courage. Defec'tio Ant-mi.* Literally, the "failing of the mind;" hence, fainting. The same as Deliquiuii Animi. Def'er-ens,* plural neuter Deferen'tia, def- er-en'she-a. [From the Lat. def'ero, to " carry down," to "convey."] Conveying; deferent. See Vas Deferens. Defer-ent. [Lat. Deferens.] In Botany, conveying anything downwards. Pe-fer-ves'5ence. [Lat. Defervescen'tia ; from de, " down," or negative, and ferves'co, to " be hot."] The period during which the morbid heat of fever is cooling down to the healthy standard. De-fib'rit-na-ted, or De-fib'ri-nized. [From the Lat. de, priv., and the 'S.n.g. fi'brin.'X De- prived of fibrin. De-fib-ri-na'tion. The act of depriving of fibrin. Def'l-nlte. In Botany, a term applied to stamens, etc., when the number is uniform or constant and not much above twelve. Def'la-gra'tion. [Lat. Deflagra'tio, o'nis; from defla'gro, deflagra'tum, to be " set on fire," to " be utterly consumed."] Rapid combustion, with flame and violent motion or explosion. The 178 burning of an inflammable substance or metal with nitre, chlorate of potash, etc. De-flect'ed, or De-flexed'. [From the Lat. deflec'to, deflex'um, to "bend down."] Bent downwards : — applied to parts of plants. De'flex. [Lat. Deflex'us ; from'the same.] Bending a little downwards ; deflected. De-flo'rate. [Lat. Deflora'tus; from de- fl, to " need," to "require," and Myo^, a "discourse."] The sci- ence of things requisite, or of duties. Medical Deontology treats of the duties and rights of physicians, including medical etiquette. De-ox-i-da'tion. [Lat. Deoxida'tio, o'nis; from de, priv., and ox'ygen.'] The driving off or removal of oxygen from any substance. Dap. = Depura'tus.* " Purified." De-pau'per-at-ed, or De-pau'per-ate. [From the Lat. de, intensive, and pau'per, "poor."] In Botany, imperfectly developed; impoverished or stunted, as from scanty nutriment. De-phleg-ma'tion. [Lat Dephlegma'tio, o'nis; from de, priv., ani phleg'ma, "phlegm" or " humor."] The separating of the water from chemical liquors. Deph-lo-g^is'tl-cat-ed. [From the Lat. de, priv., and phlogis'ion.'] Deprived of phlogiston, — in other words, oxidized. See Phlogiston. Dephlogis'ticated Air. Oxygen gas. Dephlogis'ticated Ma-rine' A9'id. The name given by Scheele to chlorine. De-pil'a-to-ry. [Lat. Depilato'rius ; from de, priv., a.nA pi'lus, the "hair."] Removing hair from any part. D6pl6tif. See Depletory. De-ple'tion. [Lat. Deple'tio, o'nis; from dep/leo, deple'tum, to " empty."] The act of emptying or lightening the blood-vessels by means of venesection, cathartics, abstinence, etc. : — also applied to excessive evacuation, causing exhaus- tion, as in severe diarrhoea. Deple-to-ry. [From the same.] (Fr. DepU- tij, d4'pl4't4f'.) Causing or promoting depletion. Dep-lu-ma'tion. [From the Lat. deplu'mis, " without feathers," " callow ;" from de, priv., and plu'ma, a. "feather."] Literally, "plucking of the feathers." A term applied to a disease of the eyelids in which the eyelashes fall off. De-pos'it. [Lat. Depos'ltum ; from de, " down," Sind po'no, pos'itum, to " put," " place," or " throw."] The substance thrown down from a liquid in which it has been suspended. In Pa- thology, the term is applied to inorganic material which is different from the elements of a tissue in which it is found, when there is reason to believe that this material has been brought to the tissue by the circulating fluid and there deposited. Such are the calcareous deposits which occur in several parts of the body, as in the walls of arteries, in tendons, and in the valves of the heart. In Ge- ology, deposit is a bed or stratum of sedimentary rock formed in a sea or lake. Dep-ra-va'tion. [Lat. Deprava'tio, o'nis ; from depra'vo, deprava'tum, to " vitiate" or " de- prave."] Deterioration, or change for the worse ; morbid perversion. i8i DEPRESSED DESICCATIVE De-pressed'. [Lat. Depres'sus ; see De- pression.] A botanical term signifying " pressed down, flattened, or as if pressed down." De- pressed globose denotes a body like an oblate sphe- roid flattened at base and apex, or at each pole. De-pres'sion. [Lat. Depres'sio, o'nis; from dep'rimo, depresfsum, to " press down."] Low- ness of spirits ; diminution of vital activity in part or all of the economy. The state of a part which is pressed down. Also a term for couching, one of the operations for cataract. De-pres'sor, o'rjV.* [From the same.] A term applied to a muscle which draws or presses down. De-pres'sor An'gu-li O'ris.* " Depressor of the Corner of the Mouth." A muscle whose office is indicated by its name. Dep'ri-mens.* [See Depression.] Pressing down. Dep'rimens Oc'u-li.* The " Depressing [Muscle] of the Eye." A name given to the rec- tus inferior, from the action of this muscle in drawing down the eyeball. De-pu'rans.* [From the Lat. depu'ro, depu- ra'tum, to "purify."] Purifying. Depurantia,* de-pu-ran'she-a (the neuter plu- ral of Depurans, which see). A term applied to medicines supposed to have the power of purifying the blood. Dep'u-rants, or De-pu'ra-tives. [Lat. Depuran'tia; Fr. Depuratifs, di'pii'ra'tjf'.] Medicines employed to purify the blood. They are purgatives, diaphoretics, and diuretics. Dep-u-ra'tion. [Lat. Depura'tio, c/nis ; see Depijrans.] The clarifying of a liquid ; de- fecation. The removal of impurities from the fluids of the body. DSr-ad-en-i'tis.* [From the Gr. Sepi], or Stipfi, the "neck," and aSipi, a "gland."] In- flammation of a gland of the neck. Der'by-shlre Neck. Another name for Eron- chocele. Derbyshire Spar. See Fluor Spar. De-riv'a-tive. [Lat. Derivati'vus ; from de, "from," and ri'vus, a "stream;" deri'vo, deri- va'Cum, to " draw off water," as from a stream or river.] Diverting from one part to another: applied to blisters, rubefacients, epispastics, etc., appliances or remedies which lessen a morbid process in one part of the body by producing a flow of blood or lymph to another part. Der'ma, a/«.* [Gr. Skpp.a.-\ The skin, or cu'tis ve'ra. Der'mad. A term applied the same as Der- mal used adverbially. Der'mal. [From the Lat. der'ma, the " skin."] A term applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning " to- wards the skin." Der-mal'gt-a,* or Der-ma-tai'gl-a.* [From the Gr. 6kpp.a, dipfiarog, the " skin," ind alyo;, "pam."] Neuralgia of the skin; pain of the skin. Der-ma-ti'tis,* or Qy-ti'tis.* [From the Gr. iipiw., or (ctirof, " skin."] Inflammation of the skm :— applied especially to acute inflammation, 182 attended with exfoliation of the cuticle and co- pious desquamation. Der-ma-tog'ra-phy. [Lat.. Dermatogra'- phia ; from the Gr. 6ep/ia, Oep/taTOs, the " skin " and ypdfu, to "write."] A description of the skin. Der'ma-toid, or Der'moid. [From the Gr. dep/ia, the " skin," and eUog, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling skin :— often applied to morbid growths. Der-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Dermatolo'gia; from the Gr. Sep/ia, the "skin," and )i6yo;, a " discourse."] The consideration (or science) of the skin, its nature and qualities. Der'ma-to'ma.* A morbid or perverted growth of the skin. Der'ma-tor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. dcpfta, the " skin," and peu, to " flow."] A morbid and excessive increase of perspiration. Der'ma-to'sis.* A disease of the skin. In the plural, Dermatoses is a general term for cuta- neous affections. Der'ma-to-syph'J-lis.* [From the Gr. dep/ia, the " skin," and the Lat. syph'ilis.'] A term for syphilitic exanthematous affections. Der-ma-tot'o-my. [Lat. Dermatoto'mia; from the Gr. dip^a, the " skin," and Ttjivu, to " cut."] Dissection or cutting of the skin. Der-ma-tro'phi-a.* Atrophy of the skin. Dermography. See Dermatography. Dermoid. See Dermatoid. Dermology. See Dermatology. Der-mo-skel'e-ton. [Lat. Dermoscel'e- ton ; from the Gr. 6tpfm, the " skin," and £- t6v, a " skeleton."] The outward covering of many invertebrate animals, such as the lobster, the beetle, etc. ; also of certain vertebrated ani- mals, as the tortoise, the armadillo, etc. Derosne's Salt. See Narcotine. Descemet, Membrane of. See Demours, Membrane of. De-S9en'dens No'ni.* A branch of the hy- poglossal nerve. See Hypoglossus. De-S9end'ing. [From the Lat. deseen'th, to " descend."] Tending gradually downwards :— applied to parts of plants. De-s9en-so'rI-um.* [From the Lat. descen'- do, descen'sum, to "move downwards."] The apparatus in which distillation by descent is per- formed. De-s?en'sus,* accusative De-S9en'sum. [From the same.] Distillation per descensum is performed by placing the fire upon and around the vessel or apparatus (descensorium), the orifice of which is at the bottom. Descriptive Anatomy. See Anatomy, De- scriptive. Descriptive Botany. See Phytography. Des-ic-ca'tion. [Lat. Desicca'tio, o^nis ; from de, intensive, and sic'co,siccaftum, to " dry."] The act of drying. De-sic'ca-tlve. [Lat. Desiccati'vus ; from the same.] A term applied to substances that drj or lessen the moisture of a wound or sore. DESMIDIACE^ DE VEL PM ENT Des-mid-i-a'ce-ae.* The Des'mids, a natural order of green-spoied Alga or Protophyles, oc- curring in pools and streams of iresh water. The typical species consist of a chain of connected joints, and are increased by the addition of two half-joints in the middle. Many microscopic fossil desmids are found in the flint of the chalk. Des-nii'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. iecfidg, a " liga'ment."] Inflammation of a ligament. Des-mo'di-um.* A genus of perennial herbs or shrubs of the order Leguminosa, comprising more than one hundred species, natives of India, South America, the United States, etc. Destno'- dium g/rans, a native of India, is remarlcable for the rotatory motion of its leaflets, which move ill nearly all conceivable ways. More commonly the lateral leaflets move up or down, either steadily or by jerks. It is described by Dr. Gray as " one of the most extraordinary plants known." Des-mo-dyn'l-a.* [From the Gr. Szafidg, a " ligament," and 'o6mrj, " pain."] Pain in a liga- ment, or in the ligaments ; desmod'yny. Des-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Desmogra'phia ; from the Gr. dsa/iog, a " ligament," and ypculHj, to " write."] A history or description of the liga- ments. Des'moid. [Lat. Desmoi'des ; from the Gr. dia/^r/, ii "bundle," and eitJof, a " form" or "re- semblance."] A term applied to certain fibrous tumors which on section present numerous white fibres arranged in bundles. Also resembling a ligament [from the Gr. deff^df, a "ligament"]. Des-moro-gy. [Lat. Desmolo'gia; from the Gr. deafiSg, a " ligament," and Myog, a " dis- course."] A treatise on the ligaments; the sci- ence of the ligaments. Des-mot'o-my. [Lat. Desmoto'mia ; from the Gr. deafiog, a " ligament," and rifivu, to " cut."] The part of anatomy which teaches the dissection of ligaments. Des-pu-ma'tion. [Lat. Despuma'tio, o'»!>/ from despu'mo, despuma'tum, to " clarify."] The process of clarifying any fluid ; defecation ; depu- ration. Des-pu-ma'tus.* [From the same.] Freed from impurities : — applied to liquids. Des-qua-ma'tion. [Lat. Desquama'tio, o'nis ; from desqua'mo,\.o "remove scales," to " scale fishes."] The separation of lamina or scales from the skin or bones ; exfoliation. Desquamative Nephritis. See Nephritis. Dest. = Destil'la* " Distil." Destillatio.* See Distillation. Desudatio (de-su-da'she-o), o'nis* [From the Lat. de, intensive, and sz/do, suda'tum, to "sweat."] Excessive sweating; also an erup- tion in children. See Sudamen. Desvauxiacese,^ d4-vo-ze-a'she-e. A small natural order of endogenous herbaceous plants, found in Australia and the Pacific islands. Det. = Deftur* " Let it be given." De-ter'gent. [Lat. Deter'gens ; from de, intensive, and ter'geo, ter'sum, to " wipe," to " cleanse."] A term applied to medicines which cleanse wounds and ulcers; also to substances which cleanse the skin, as warm water, soap, and alkalies. De-ter'mlt-nate. [Lat. Determina'tus ; from deter'mino, determina'tum, to " terminate," to " limit."] Definite :— applied to an inflorescence in which the flowers are from terminal buds, as the cyme. See Cyme. De-ter-mi-na'tion. [Lat. Determina'tio, o'nis; from the same.] A flowing or rushing to a particular part, as blood to the head. In Bot- any, Zoology, and Anatomy, the diagnosis or precise exposition of the characters proper to each species of plant, animal, or anatomical element or tissue. Det-o-na'tion. [Lat. Detona'tio, o'nis; from det'ono, detona'tum, to " thunder."] In- stantaneous combustion with loud explosion ; the noise produced in very rapid chemical combina- tions or decompositions, or when a body suddenly changes its state or volume without a change of chemical properties. See Fulmination. Det'ra-hens.* [From the Lat. det'raho, to "draw away," to "draw from."] Drawing away. De-tri'tal. [Lat. Detri'tus; from defero, detri'tum, to "v/esi down," or "wear away."] Relating to Detritus. De-tri'tus.* [From the same.] The waste substance formed by the action of rivers on their banks. It is a general term for earth, sand, mud, alluvium, etc., which rivers carry down. " AH the rivers entering an ocean bring in more or less detritus." — (Dana.) De-tru'sor, o'ris* [From the Lat. detru'do, dctru'sum, to "thrust down" or "force out."] A term applied to the muscular coat of the blad- der, by the contractile power of which the urine is expelled. Detru'sor U-ri'nse.* " Expeller of the Urine." The aggregate of the muscular fibres of the blad- der which expel the urine. Deii'ter-o-path'ic. [Lat. Deuteropath'i- cus.] Belonging to deuteropathy. Deii-ter-op'a-thy. [Lat. Deuteropathi'a ; from the Gr. itmzpoq, " second," and vrdflof, " dis- ease."] A sympathetic affection, or one conse- quent upon another. Deii-toxlde. [Lat. Deutox'idum ; from the Gr. deiiTepog, " second," and the Lat. ox'idum, an "oxide."] A substance which is in the second degree of oxidation. This term is often used to denote a compound of three atoms of oxygen with two of metal, as in deutoxide of manganese, of lead, etc. De-vai'gate. [Lat. Devalga'tus; from de, intensive, and pa/'^w, " bow-legged."] Having bowed legs; bandy-legged. De-vel'op-ment. [From the Fr. divelopper, to "unfold."] Evolution; the organic change from the embryo state to maturity; growth; a progress from the homogeneous to the hetero- geneous, from the simple to the complex. The progress of the earth from a state of chaos to its present state is the result of the universal law of development. 183 DE VEL OPMENTAL De-vel-op-men'tal. [Lat. Metamor'phi- cus.] Belonging to, or connected with, develop- ment : — applied to certain diseases connected with the growth or development of the individual. De-vi-a'tion. [From the Lat. de'vius, " erro- neous," " out of the way."] Variation or de- parture from an established rule or standard ; an improper direction of certain parts of the system. Devil-Tree. See Alstonia Scholaris. De-vo'ni-an Age. In Geology, the age which came next after the Silurian and preceded the Carboniferous. The rocks formed in this age are called the Devonian Formation. Fishes were the dominant type of the Devonian Age. Devonshire Colic. See Colica Pictonum. Dew. [Lat. Ros, Ro'ris ; Fr. Jiosie, ro'zi'.] Moisture precipitated at night from the atmosphere upon the surface of bodies whose temperature has been diminished by the absence of the sun. Clouds prevent the fall of dew, because the radia- tion of heat, by which bodies become colder than the surrounding air, does not take place to any great extent unless the sky is clear. Though dew may fall on a windy night, it is soon absorbed by the fresh dry air continually coming in contact with the moist surface of bodies. Devir'ber-ry. The common name of the Ku- ius Canadensis. Dew'berry Plant. The common name of the RUBUS C^esius, which see. Dewlap. See Palear Laxum. Dew'-Point. The temperature of the atmos- phere at which the moisture begins to condense and deposit itself as dew. Dexl-o-car'dl-a.* [From the Gr. ie^idg, " right," and mpdla, the " heart."] A case in *hich the heart, either from disease or congenital malformation, beats on the right side. Dex-tral'l-ty. The state or circumstance of being on the right side, as opposed to the left ; also of being right-handed. Dex'trin. [Lat. Dextri'na.] Mucilaginous starch, prepared by boiling a solution of starch with a few drops of sulphuric acid. Its name is derived from its property of turning the plane of the polarization of light to the right hand. Dex- trin resembles gum arabic in appearance and properties, but may be distinguished from that gum by the fact that it does not afford mucic acid by the action of nitric acid. It is soluble in water, and forms a mucilaginous solution which is extensively sold and used under the name of mucilage. Large quantities of dextrin are em- ployed for various purposes in the arts, under the name of artificial gum. Dex'tro-gy'rate. [From the Lat. dex'ter, " right," and g/ro, gyra'tum, to " turn about."] {¥x. Dextrogyre, d4x'tro'zh4R'.) A term applied to a Substance which, in polarization, turns rays to the right. Dex'trorse. Turned to the right hand. Dex'trose. Another name for Glucose, which «ee. Dhak'-Tree. A native name of the Butea frondosa, 184 DIAGRAM Di. The same as Dis, which see. Di'a (difl). A Greek particle signifying "through," "by meaiis of," and sometimes " apart," " between." Words compounded with did often imply separation. Di-a-be'tes.* [From the Gr. iia, " through," and paivu, to " go."] An immoderate and morbid flow of urine. It is termed insip'idus (" taste- less") where the urine retains its usual taste, and melH'tus (" honeyed") where the saccharine state is the characteristic symptom. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen's nosology. Dl-a-bet'ic. [Lat. Diabet'icus.] Belongingi to diabetes. ' Diabetic Sugar. See Glucose. Di-a-caus'tic. [Lat. Diacaus'ticus ; from Siaxaio, to " burn."] A term applied to a double convex lens used to cauterize parts of the body. Di-af'e-tate of Cop'per. ./Erugo, or ver- digris. Dl-aeh'y-lon. [From the Gr. 6m, "by means of," and ;i^ti^(if, "juice."] A name for- merly given to plasters prepared from expressed juices : — now applied to the Emplastrum Plumbi, or Emplastrum Lithargyri. Di-a-co'di-um.* [From the Gr. icwrfio, a "poppy-head."] The old name of the Syrupus Papaveris, or syrup of poppies. Di-ac'ri-sis.* [From the Gr. SiOKpivo, to "distinguish."] The distinguishing of diseases by a consideration of their symptoms. See Diag- nosis. Di-a-del'phT-a.* [From the Gr. dif , " twice," and adiTifog, a "brother."] The seventeenth class of plants in Linnaeus's system, in which the filaments of the stamens are united in two par- cels or brotherhoods. Such stamens are called diadelphous. Diaeresis,* dl-Sr'e-sis. [Gr. Sialpcai;; from dcaipeo, to " take apart," to " divide."] A di- vision of parts resulting from a wound, ulcer, or burn, or the like ; a solution of continuity. Disretic, dl-e-ret'ik. [Lat. Diseret'icus ; from the same.] Having power to divide, dissolve, or corrode; escharotic; corrosive. Diseta.* See Diet. Di-ag-no'sis.* [From the Gr. iiayiviiBKa, to " discern."] The art or science of signs or symp- toms, by which one disease is distinguished from another. Also the result obtained. Diagnosis, in Botany, is a short distinguishing character of descriptive phrase. Diagno'sis, Dif-fer-en'tial. The determin- ing of the distinguishing features of a malady when nearly the same symptoms belong to two different classes of disease, as rheumatism and gout, etc. Di-ag-nos'tl-cate, or Di'ag-nose. To dis- criminate or recognize a disease. Di'a-gram. [From the Gr. Sm, "through, and ypd/i/ia, a "letter" or "figure."] A figure drawn for the illustration or demonstration of a geometrical proposition. Also an outline or sketch drawn to explain or illustrate anything. DIAGONAL DIAPHRA GMA TIC Di-ag'o-nal. [Lat. Diagona'lis ; from the Gr, &ia, " through," and yuvia, an " angle."] A terra applied to a right line drawn between any two opposite angles of a four-sided figure. Diagrydium.* See Scammony. Di-a-gryd1-um,* or Diagryd'ium Qy-do- ni-a'tum.* A medicine composed of one part of quince juice and two parts of scammony : — formerly used as a purgative. Di-a'Ii-um.* A genus of trees of the order LeguminosiB, comprising several species, natives of tropical India, Africa, and BrazU. They bear edible fruits. Among them are the Dia'liwn acutifyiium, the Velvet Tamarind of Sierra Le- one; itvs Dia'lium Jloribun'dum of Brazil; and the Dia'lium in'dum (Tamarind Plum) of India, the fruit of which has a delicious pulp. Di-al-y-pet'a-lous. The same as Polypet- ALOi;s, which see. Di-al-y-phyllous. [From the Gr. rfjo/liu; to " dissolve," and ^i^/iov, a " leaf."] The same as PoLYSEPALOUS, which see. Di-al'y-ses,* the plural of Dialysis. Solu- tions of continuity. An order of the class Locales of CuUen's nosology. Di-al'jr-sis.* [From the Gr. halkvu, to " dis- solve."] Weakness of the limbs, as if from a dissolving of their firmer parts. The term is also applied to analysis by liquid diffusion, advantage being taken of the different degrees of diffusi- bility of different substances in solution to pro- duce separation. Dl-a-mag'net-ism. ' [Lat. Diamagnetis'- mus ; from the Gr. did, " through," or " across," and fikyvqi, a " magnet."] A term employed by Faraday to denote a force or influence discovered by him in magnetic bodies, which tends to cause non-magnetic substances, such as bismuth, phos- phorus, wood, etc., to arrange themselves across the axial line of a magnet, while small magnetic substances, as iron, nickel, etc., place their lengths in or parallel to the axial line. Di-am'e-ter. [Lat. Diam'etrus, or Diam'- etros ; from the Gr. Slo,, " through," and /itrpoVy a " measure."] A right line drawn through the centre of a circle and terminated on both sides by the circumference. The central and shortest di- mension of a sphere or cylinder. Di'a-mond. [Fr. Diamant, d^'S'mSN', a cor- ruption of Adamant, which see.] A precious stone ; the crystallized and pure state of carbon ; the hardest and most brilliant of all substances. Specific gravity, 3.5. It is not soluble in any acid or liquid, but it is combustible. It scratches every body, and is not scratched by any. Its primary form is a regular octahedron. It has a perfect cleavage and an adamantine lustre. Many dia- monds are colorless ; others are red, blue, green, orange, black, etc. Di-a-mo-to'sis.* [From the Gr. SA, " through," or " between," and fioTd;, " lint."] Dressing a wound or an ulcer by the insertion of lint. Di-an'dri-a.* [From the Gr. Sig, " twice" or "two," and av^p, av6p6g, a " m^n" or "male."] The name of a Linnsean class having flowers with two stamens. Such flowers are called dian'dreus. Di-an'drous. [From the same.] Having two stamens. Di-an'thus.* [Etymology doubtful.] The Pink. A LinnEean genus of the class Decandria, natural order Caryophyllacece. It comprises many species, natives of Europe and Asia. They are commonly cultivated for ornament. Dian'thus Car-y-o-phyl'lus.* The Clove- Pink, or Clove-Gilliflower. The flowers of this plant are used for flavoring syrup employed as a vehicle for other medicines. Di-a-pa'son. [From the Gr. &id, " through," and iracruv, genitive plural of Trdf, "all," — i.e., " all tones."] In Music, a chord which includes all tones. Also applied by some French writers to a tuning-fork, a steel instrument with two branches which vibrate when one of them is struck against a hard body. Vidal de Cassis has employed this instrument in the diagnosis of dis- eases of the ear. Di-a-pe-de'sis.* [From the Gr. 6m, " through," and wriiiu, to " leap," to " go."] The oozing of blood through the skin : — also applied to the passage of corpuscles through the walls of the blood-vessels. See H^EMIDROSIS. Diapensiaceae,^ di-a-pen-she-a'she-e. [From Diapen'sia, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous imder-shrubs, found in Eu- rope and North America. It includes, besides Diapensia, Galax and Pyxidanthera. Di-a-pha-ne'i-ty. [See next article.] The property which many bodies have of transmitting light, or permitting more or less light to pass through them. Iransparency is the highest de- gree of diaphaneity. Other degrees are denoted by the terms semi-transparent, translucent, and sub-translucent. Dl-aph'a-nous. [Gr. iiailiavii^ ; from iia, "through," and ijiatvoi, to "shine."] Transpa- rent or translucent ; shining through, or permitting light to shine through. Di-a-pho-re'sis.* [From the Gr. diafopia, to " carry through," to " carry off."] Literally, a " carrying off through [the pores]," or by perspi- ration. A state of perspiration, Di-a-pho-ret'ic. [Lat. Diaphoret'icus.] A term applied to medicines having power to produce diaphoresis, or remedies which increase the se- cretion of sweat, as a vapor-bath, warm drinks, etc. When they are so powerful as to occasion sweat- ing, they have been called Sudorifics. Diaphragm, di'a-fram. [Lat. Diaphrag^- ma, Atis ; from the Gr. Stafpacau, to " divide in the middle by a partition."] A thin muscular and tendinous septum or partition found in all mammals, separating the thorax and abdomen; the midriff. Di-a-phrag-mal'ty. [Lat. Diaphragmal'- gia ; from diaphrag'ma, the " diaphragm," and the Gr. akyoq, " pain."] Pain in the diaphragm. Di-a-phrag-mat'ic. [Lat. Diaphragmat'i- cus.] Belonging to the diaphragm. In Botany, having a transverse membrane. Diaphragmafic Gout. A term applied to angina pectoris, 18S DIAPER A GMA TITIS DICEPHALUS Di-a-phrag-ma-ti'tis, ifl'w * [From the Lat. diaphrag'ma, the '"' diaphragm."] Inflammation of the diaphragm:— a term sometimes applied to that variety of partial pleurisy in which the effused fluid exists between the base of the lung and the diaphragm. Di-a-phrag-mat'o-«;ele.* [From the Lat. diaphrag'ma, the " diaphragm," and the Gr. Krikr), it "tumor."] Hernia, or tumor, from soiiie portion of the viscera escaping through the dia- phragm. Di-a-phrag'mo-dynlt-a.* [From the Lat. diaphrag'ma, the "diaphragm," and the Gr. o&vvri, " pain."] Pain in the diaphragm. Di-aph'y-sis,* plural Di-aph'y-ses. [From the Gr. diafvu, to " be produced between."] The cylindrical or prismatic shaft of the long bones between the epiphyses. Also a fissure. Di-a-poph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. Sid, " be- tween," and aKoipiia, to "arise from."] A term applied by Owen to the homologue of the upper transverse process of a vertebra. Di-a'ri-us.* [From the Lat. di'es, a " day."] Lasting one day ; ephemeral : — applied to fevers. Di-ar-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. Sta, "through," and pta, to " flow."] A purging, looseness, or too frequent passing of the fseces. A frequent and profuse discharge of loose or fluid alvine evacuations, without tenesmus. It is divisible into two forms, the acute, or occasional, and the chronic diarrhoea. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of CuUen's nosology. Diarrhce'a Car-no'sa.* Dysentery in which flesh-like portions are voided. Diarrhoe'a -ehy-lo'sa.* A name sometimes applied to the Iliac Passion, which see. Di-ar-thro'di-al. [Lat. Diarthrodia'lis.] Belonging to diarthrosis. Di-ar-thro'sis,* plural Di-ar-thro'ses. [From the Gr. iia, " through," as implying no impediment, and apBpov, a "joint."] An articu- lation permitting the bones to move freely on each other in every direction, like the shoulder- and hip-joints. Diary Fever. [Lat. Fe'bris Dia'ria.] See Ephemera. Di-as-cor'di-um.* [From the Gr. Sia, " by means of," and andpSiov, the "water german- der."] An electuary so named because this plant forms one of the ingredients. Di-a-stal'tic. [Lat. Diastal'ticus ; from the Cir. Sid, " apart," and ffri/l/lu, to " contract" or " dispose."] A term applied Ijy M. Hall to the reflex action of the excito-motory system of nerves, because performed through the spinal marrow. Diastal'tic Arc. A term applied by M. Hall to the course of the vis nervosa in complete or uninterrupted reflex or diastaltic action : — also called He/lex Arc. Diastal'tic Ner'vous Sys'tem. A term sub- stituted by M. Hall for his former one of the Spi- nal System. Di'a-stase. [From the Gr. Suarriiu, to " set apart," to " cause division or separation."] Liter- ally, that which produces separation or decompo- l86 sition. A substance produced during the germi- nating of seeds, having the property of converting starch into dextrin and glucose. It may be ex- tracted from malt. It is a white, insipid, amor- phous solid, soluble in water. It performs an im- portant part in the fermentation of barley, and in the germination of seeds. Its characteristic prop- erty is to cause a special modification of starch without suffering any appreciable change itself. One part of diastase suffices to transform one hun- dred parts of starch into dextrin. Di-as'ta-sis.* [From the same.] A forcible separation of bones without fracture. Di-a-ste'ma, atis.* [From the same.] A space or cleft :■ — used in many terms like the fol- lowing. Di-as-tem-a-te-lyt'ti-a.* [From the Lat. diaste'ma, and the Gr. ITmrpov, the "vagina."] A malformation consisting in a longitudinal fissure of the vagina. Di-as'to-le.* [From the Gr. SiaoTilTM, to " dilate."] The dilatation of the heart, by which, with its alternate contraction {Systole), the circu- lation of the blood is carried on. Di-a-ther'ma-nous. [From the Gr. dioBep- fiaivu, to " warm through."] A term denoting free permeability to heat. Di-a-ther-man'sis.* [From the same.] The transit of the rays of heat. Di-ath'e-sis.* [From the Gr. SiariB^/u, to " arrange," to " dispose."] A particular habit or disposition of the body : thus, we say, " an inflam- matory diathesis," — i.e., a habit of body pecu- liarly susceptible to inflammatory diseases. Di-a-thet'ic. [Lat. Diathet'icus.] Belong- ing to diathesis. Diatomaceae,* di-a-to-ma'she-e. [From Di- at'oma, ore of the genera.] A natural order of microscopic Alga or Protophytes, — i.e., cryptog- amous plants, — which occur in all pans of the world and abound in the deep sea. Each diatom consists of a single cell, the walls of which are silicious shields or fruslules. These present beau- tiful forms and markings, which can be seen only with a powerful microscope. Tripoli and berg- mehl consist chiefly of fossil diatoms, which form extensive deposits in many places. A stratum of their frustules, about thirty feet thick, and several miles in extent, underlies Richmond, Virginia. See Tripoli. Di-a-toin'ic. [From the Lat. di, " two," and ai'omus, an " atom."] In Chemistry, containing or composed of two atoms, as a molecule. Most of the elementary molecules are diatomic. The term is also applied to an element of which tfro atoms are required to saturate one of hydrogen. Di-at'o-mous. [Lat. Diat'omus ; from the Gr. Sid, " through," and refivu, to " cut."] Cleav- able throughout : — applied to cleavage. Di-cen'tra Can-a-den'sis.* Squirrel Corn, an herbaceous plant of the order Fumariacea, a native of the United States. Di-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. 6i for Sk, "two," and'/cc^oA^, "head."] A foetal monster having two heads. DICHLAMYDEUS Di-«hlam-yd'e-us.* [From the Gr. ier- ■ville.'\ A genus of shrubs of the order Cafrifo- liacea. Diervilla TriPI-da.* The Bush Honeysuckle, a low shrub, a native of the Northern United States. It is said to be diuretic, astringent, and antisyphilitic. Di'es.* A Latin word signifying " day.V It is often used in giving directions for taking medi- cines. The cases most used are the accusative singular, Di'em, ablative singular, Di'e, nomina- tive plural, Di'es, ablative plural, Di/bus. See Appendix. Di'et. [Lat. Dise'ta; from the Gr. SiatTaa, to " feed in a certain manner," to " regulate."] The food proper for invalids. Also the regula- tion of food to the requirements of health and the cure of disease. Diet should consist of proper proportions of — I, nitrogenous principles ; 2, non- nitrogenous principles, as fat, starch, sugar, and other carbo-hydrates; 3, inorganic matter, as water and salt. Milk and eggs contain all these principles, and are, so far, perfect foods. A mixed diet of animal and vegetable food appears to produce the greatest vigor of body and mind. Animal food is most easily assimilated, appeases 187 DIET DIGJTALINUM hunger more thoroughly, and satisfies longer. La Diile, li d^'lt', as used by French physicians, signifies extreme abstinence. Di'et Drink. A popular name for the Decoc- tum SarsaparilliB Compositum (" Compound De- coction of Sarsaparilla") of the Pharmacopoeias. Di'e-ta-ry. [Lat. Vic'tfls Ra'tio, or " plan of living."] A system or course of diet ; a regu- lated allowance of food given to each person daily in the army, the navy, in hospitals, prisons, etc. An average man of active habits requires, daily, about three pounds of solid food, of which nearly one-fourlh should be animal. The daily ration of a British soldier has been one and three- quarter pounds of bread and one pound of meat. Di-e-tet'ic. [Lat. Diffitet'icus ; see Diet.] Belonging to the taking of proper food, or to diet. Di-e-tet'ics. [Lat. Disetet'ica; from the same.] The consideration (or science) of regu- lating the food or diet. Differential Diagnosis. See Diagnosis, Differential. Dififerential Thermometer. See Thermom- eter, Differential. DifBculty of Breathing. See Dyspncea. Dif-for'mis.* [From the Lat. di for dis, im- plying " difference," undifor'ma, " shape."] Of different shapes ; irregularly formed. Dif-frac'tion. [Lat. Diffrac'tio, o'nis ; from dis, " apart" or " aside," and fran'go, frac'tum, to " break."] The deflection which the rays of light undergo when they pass very near an opaque body. See Refraction. Diffuse. See Diffusus. Dif-fu'si-ble. [Lat. Diffusib'ilis ; from dif- fun'do, diffu'sum, to " pour about," to " spread."] Capable of being spread in all directions. Dif- fusible stimulants are those which have a transient effect, and one that is not followed by a prolonged or well-marked period of depression, such as ether and ammonia. Diffusible substances are odorous, inflammable, and volatile. Dif-fu'sion. [From the same.] Dispersion ; the act of spreading. A property which certain bodies possess of dispersing or mixing themselves with the medium which surrounds them. Gases and liquids are very diffusible. Diffu'sion Tube. An instrument for deter- mining the rate of diffusion for different gases. It is simply a graduated tube closed at one end by plaster of Paris, a substance, when moderately dry, possessed of the requisite porosity. Diffu'sion Vol'ume. A term used to express the different dispositions or tendencies of gases to interchange particles : the diffusion volume of air being l, that of hydrogen is 3.33. Dif-fu'sus.* [From the Lat. diffun'do, diffu'- sum, to " spread."] Widely spread ; diffused. In Botany, diffuse signifies spreading widely and irregularly : — applied to stems or branches. Dig. = Digera'tur.* " Let it be digested." Dl-gas'tric. [Lat. Digas'tricus ; from the Gr. die. " twice" or " two," and yaarrip, a " belly."] Having two bellies. The name of a muscle at- tached to the OS hyoides ; it is sometimes called biven'ter maxil'la inferu/ris. 1S8 Digas'tric Groove. [See Digastric] A longitudinal depression of^ the mastoid process, so called from its giving attachment to the muscle of that name. Di-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. Si^, " twice," and yivEOic, "generation."] The reproduction proper to certain animals and plants which have two modes of birth, — one by eggs and sperm, the other, without sexes, by germs or buds. The latter is subsequent to the first. In many species of parasites an embryo issues from an egg, and, before it has acquired sexual organs, generates one or many embryos, and dies without attaining the adult or sexual age. Dig'er-ens.* [From ,the Lat. dig'ero, digesf- tum, to "digest."] Digesting; digestive: — ap- plied in the neuter plural (Digerentia, dij-er-en'- she-a) to medicines which, when applied to a sore, promote the secretion of healthy pus, such as basilicon ointment. Di-gest'er. [From the same.] A strong iron or copper kettle, with a safety-valve, for subjecting bodies to vapor at a high temperature and under great pressure. Di-gestl-ble. [From the same.] Easily digested. Dl-ges'tion. [Lat. Diges'tio, t/nis ; from the same.] The slow action of matters on each other by subjection to heat. The conversion of food into chyle in the stomach, or the conversion of insoluble amyloids, fats, and proteids into solu- ble and diffusible substances. The principal agent in digestion is the gastric juice which the stomach secretes. The function of digestion is of a physico-chemical nature, being compounded of certain muscular acts and of certain chemical processes. Di-ges'tive. [Lat. Digesti'vus ; from the same.] Belonging to digestion : — also applied to substances which promote suppuration, as cerates, poultices, etc. Diges'tive Salt of Syl'vi-us. A salt discov- ered by Sylvius, since named muriate of potash, and now chloride of potassium. Dig'it. [From the Lat. dig'itus, a " finger."] The twelfth part of the sun's or moon's diameter, employed to denote the extent of an eclipse. See Digitus. Digital. See Digitalis. Dig'i-ta-lin, or Digl-ta-llne (or dij-i-tal'in). [Lat. Digitali'na ; from Digiia'lis, the " fox- glove."] A substance supposed to be the active principle of the Digitalis purpurea. It is an active poison. Three varieties of digitalin are named:— 1, the amorphous and insoluble, caWei French digitalin, which has therapeutic properties nearly identical with those of the plant itself; 2, crystallized digitalin, soluble in alcohol and chlo- roform, but insoluble in water; 3, the amorphous and soluble vaiiety, called German digitalin. The amorphous digitalin is said to be one hundred times more powerful than digitalis, Dig-i-ta-li'num.» " Digitalin." The Phar- macopceial" name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation containing, of digitalis, in moderately fine pow- der, forty-eight troyounces; of stronger alcohol, six pints; of acetic acid, half a fiuidounce; of DIGITALIS DILATATION purified animal charcoal, one hundred and eighty grains ; of tannic acid, two hundred grains, or a sufficient quantity ; of oxide of lead, in fine pow- der, one hundred and twenty grains ; of stronger ether, a fluidounce; of water of ammonia, di- luted alcohol, and distilled water, each a sufficient quantity. Dig[-i-ta'lis.* [From the Lat. digitus, a " fin- ger."] Belonging to a finger ; dig'ital. Digita'Iis.* [From the Lat. digitafle, the " finger of a glove."] " Foxglove.'' A Linnsean genus of the class Didynamia, natural order Scrophulariacea. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the leaves of the Digitalis purpurea, collected from plants of the second year's growth. Digitalis is narcotic, sedative, and diuretic. It has a remarkable sedative effect on the heart, re- ducing the force, and especially the frequency, of the pulse : hence it is frequently given to moder- ate the action of the heart and arteries in phthisis, and especially in cases of hemorrhage. As a diuretic, it is sometimes found veiy useful in dropsy. In large doses it is poisonous, producing vertigo, nausea and vomiting, syncope, convul- sions, and death. For dose, see Appendix. Digitalis Pur-pu're-a.* The systematic name of the plant called foxglove, a native of Eu- rope. It bears handsome flowers, and is culti- vated in the United States for ornament and for medical use. Di§^-ta-lose. A white crystalline substance contained in digitalis. It is inodorous, insipid, insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol and ether. Dig^-tate. [Lat. Digita'tus ; from dig*- itus, a " finger."] Having fingers : — applied to the leaves of plants so divided as to have the appearance of fingers. When the leaflets of a compound leaf are connected with the apex of the petiole, the leaf is digitate ; also called palmate, as the horse-chestnut. The term is not used when the number of leaflets is less than four. pigl-ti,* gen. Dig-i-to'rum. The plural of Digitus, which see. Dig'iti Pe'dis,* gen. Digito'rum Pe'dis. The plural of Digitus Pedis, which see. Digt-ti-form. [Lat. DigitifoT'mis ; from dig'itus, a " finger," and for'ma, " likeness."] Formed like a finger : — applied to various objects. Digl-tl-grade. [Lat. Digitig'radus ; from dig'itus, a " finger" or " toe," and gra'dus, a "step."] A term applied to carnivorous mam- mals which when standing or walking have the heel elevated, as the lion, tiger, and cat. Digl-ti-nerved [Lat. Digitiner'vus ; from dig'itus, a " finger," and ner'mis, a "nerve"], or Digt-tate-ly Veined. The same as Pal- MATELY Veined and Radiate- Veined. Dig-t-tox'in. A poisonous principle which is regarded by some as the most important and active principle of digitfilis. It occurs in the form of yellowish crystals soluble in alcohol. In alco- holic solution it is decomposed by dilute acids, and then affords toxiresin, an uncrystallizable substance. Difl-tus,* plural Dig^-ti. (Fr. Doigt, dwi.) A finger (or a toe). The fingers of the hand are the in'dex, or fore-finger ; the me'dius, or middle finger; the annula'ris, or ring-finger; and the auricula'ris, or little finger. The bones of the fingers are caX\e.SeKa, " twelve," and aviip, a " man" or " male."] The eleventh class of plants in the Linnaean system, characterized by the presence of from twelve to nineteen stamens. Do-de-can'dri-ous. [Lat. Dodecan'drius ; from the Gr. 6i>SeKa, "twelve," and aviip, avSpdg, a "man" or "male."] Dodecan'drous; having twelve stamens. See Dodecandria. Do-do-nae'a Thun-ber-gi-a'na.* A shrub of the order i>apindacece , a native of South Africa. It is purgative, and is used in fevers. ^ Dogbane. See Apocynum. Dog-Rose, The Rosa cahina, or hip-tree. Dog-wood. See Cornus Florida. Dog-wood, Jamaica. See PisciDiA Ery- THRINA. Do-lab'ri-form. [Lat. Dolabrifor'mis ; from dolab'ra, a " hatchet" or " axe," and for'ma, a "form."] Having the form of a hatchet; axe- shaped : — applied to a fleshy leaf that is nearly straight, somewhat terete at base, compressed or flat towards the upper end, one border thick and straight, the other enlarged, convex, and thin. Doli Ca'pax.* "Capable of Deceit." A term applied in Medical Jurisprudence to a crim- inal for whom insanity is pleaded in excuse when inquiry is made as to his mental capacity when the crime was committed. Dol'T-eho-9e-phal'ic. [From the Gr. <5o/U- X^Q, " long," and KSfa?,^, " head."] Having a long head, measuring from front backwards : — ■ applied to certain races, as Germans, Celts, and others, whose cerebral lobes cover the cerebellum. DoI^-eho-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Dolicho- ceph'alus.] The same as Dolichocephalic, which see. DoH-ehos.* [Gr. doXtxic, " long."] A Lin- naean genus of the class Diadelphia, natural order Leguminosa. It comprises about sixty species, natives of tropical and temperate parts of Asia, Africa, and America. Some of them have edible seeds or pods. They are mostly herbaceous. Dol'ichos Pru'ri-ens.* " Itching Dolichos." The cowhage, or cow-itch, now called Mucu'na pru'riens. Dol'o-mite. [From Dolomieu, a French ge- ologist.] The systematic name of magnesian limestone. It is a carbonate of magnesia and lime, and is a common rock in many parts of the United States. It occurs crystallized, and also massive, and is used for building and for making lime. Much of the white marble used in build- ing is dolomite, which also comprises pearl-spar and Parian marble. Do'lor,* plural Do-lo'res. [From the Lat. d(/leo, to "be in pain," to "ache."] (Fr. JDou- leur, doo'luR'.) Pain. Do'lor Capl-tis.* " Pain of the Head." See Cephalalgia. Do'lor Den'tium.* " Pain of the Teeth." See Odontalgia. Doaor Fa-cJ-e'i.* " Pain of the Face." See Neuralgia. Dom-bejr'a.* [Named in honor of Dombey, a French botanist.] A genus of ornamental shrubs or small trees of the order Sterculiaceis. It comprises many species, natives of Africa, Mad- agascar, etc. Dombey'a Ex-9el'sa.* A tree growing in South Ameiica, and yielding the glutinous, milk- like fluid known as Dombeya turpentine. Do-mes-ti-ca'tion. [From the Lat. domes'- ticus, " pertaining to the house or home," " fa- miliar."] The act of taming animals or render- ing them domestic. It is not an accidental fact, but is facilitated by the instinctive sociability of domestic animals. The transmission of hereditary characters is a constant sign of domesticity. The number of domesticated species is probably not more than forty. Doo'ra, or Dou'ra. A synonyme of the Sor- ghum vulgare. Do-re'ma, atis.* [Gr. 66pi;fia, a " gift."] A Linnsean genus of the class Rentandria, natural order Umbellifera. Dore'ma Am-mo-ni'a-cum.* The system- atic name of the plant which produces ammonia' cum, or gum-ammoniac. It is a native of Persia. Dor'mant. [From the Lat. dor'mio, to "sleep."] Sleeping; inactive; quiescent; sus- pended; concealed. Dor'mi-tive. [Fr. Dormitif, doR'mS'tJf; from the same. ] A medicine that promotes sleep. The same as Hypnotic. Do-ronT-cum Mon-ta'num.* Another name for Arnica Montana. Doron'icum Par-dal-i-an'ehes.* Leopard's Bane, a plant of the order Compositce, a native of Europe. It is said to have medicinal virtue like that of Arnica. Dor'sad. The same as Dorsal (used adverbi- ally). Dor'sal. [Lat. Dorsa'lis ; from dor'sum, the "back."] Belonging to the back: — applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning "towards the back." In Botany, the outer suture (the suture farthest from the centre) of a pistil or carpel is the dorsal sTitMxe. Dor'si,* the genitive of Dorsum, which see. Dor'si-braneh-I-a'tus.* [From the Lat. dor'sum, the "back," and bran'chia, "lungs."] Dorsibran'chiate : — applied in the plural neuter I9S DORSIFEROUS DRACONTIUM i^Dorsibranchia'ta) to an order of Articulata having branchiae equally distributed along the body. Dor-sTfer-ous. [From the Lat. dor'sutn, the "back," and /^ro, to "bear."] Bearing something on the back: — applied to parts of plants. Dor'so-. A prefix denoting connection with the back: as, dor'so-cos'ial, having connection with the back and ribs. Dor-ste'ni-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the natural order Urticacea, natives of Mexico and South America. The root of Dorstenia ' xContrayerva is tonic and stimulant. The genus comprises thirty-six species. Dorste'nia Bra-sil-I-en'sis.* A native of Brazil, one of the plants from which contra- yerva is obtained. The same drug is said to be obtained from D. Houstonia, which grows near Campeachy. Dor'sum,* gen. Dor'si. [Gr. virroq ; Fr. Dos, do.] The back of man or beast; tlie superior surface of other parts, as of the foot, the hand, etc. In reference to the parts of a flower, it de- notes that surface which looks towards the out- side. Dose. [Lat. Do'sis ; from the Gr. didu>/ii, to "give."] Literally, "anything given" or "ad- ministered." The determinate quantity of a medicine prescribed or given to patients at one time. It is obvious that the same quantity of any medicine should not be given to an infant as to an adult. The difference of sex, peculiarilies of constitution, and the previous habits of the pa- tient must also be taken into consideration by the judicious physician. It may be stated, in a gen- eral way, that the dose for an infant one year old should not be more than about one-twelfth part of a dose for a grown person ; for a child three years of age, one-sixth ; for one seven years old, one-third; and for one of twelve years, one-half as much as for an adult. Women usually require smaller doses of medicine than men. For a table of doses, see Appendix. Dosologie. SOLOGY. A French term equivalent to Po- Dos''sil. A small roll or pledget of lint for introduction into wounds, etc. Doth-in-en-ter-i'tis,* or, more properly, Do-thi-en-en-ter-i'tis.* [From the Gr. ioBi^v, a " boil," and ivrepov, an " intestine."] Enlarge- •ment and inflammation of the glandular follicles of the intestinal canal. Dots. See Dotted. Dot'ted. Covered with dots or small elevated points, or furnished with transparent receptacles of oil looking like dots : — applied to leaves, etc. Dot'ted Ducts. Tubes which are common in wood or vascular tissue, the walls of which are apparently riddled with holes. Their cut ends make the visible porosity of oak wood. Doiib'ler. An instrument used in electrical experiments, and so contrived that, by executing certain movements, very small quantities of elec- tricity communicated to part of the apparatus may be continually doubled until it becomes per- ceptible by means of an electroscope. 196 Doub'le Flow'ers. A name of flowers which have been changed by cultivation so that the es- sential organs are transformed into petals. Double Refraction. See Refraction. Doiib'ly. Having a form or structure repeated : for example, doubly toothed signifies that the teeth themselves are dentate, or toothed:— ap- plied to leaves. Douce-Amfere, dooss t'mmv/. [From doux, " sweet," and amer, " bitter."] The French for Dulcamara, which see. Douche, doosh. (Fr.) Literally, a " pump- ing," as at the bath. The sudden descent of a stream or column of water, usually cold, on the head, or other part. A jet of water propelled against some part of the body through a pipe. The douche is often found to be an excellent means of taming a furious maniac. It is best adapted to cases of chronic disease. Douglas's CuI-de-Sac. The name of a cul-de-sac of the uterus. Douleur. See Dolor. Dou'ra, or Doo'ra. A synonyme of the Sor- ghum vulgare. Douve, doov. The French name for the fluke, an intestinal worm. See DiSTOMA He- PATICUM. Do'ver's Pow'der. The Pulvis Ipecacuanha Compositus. Dove'tail (duv'tal) Joint. The suture of ser- rtlted aiticulation, as of the bones of the head. Down. In Botany, soft pubescence. Down'y. Clothed with soft, short hairs. Dra-9se'na.* A genus of plants or trees of the order Liliaceiz, remarkable for the elegant palm-like character assumed by most of the spe- cies. Dracae'na Dra'co.* The Dragon-Tree, a native of Teneriffe. It has a tree-like stem which attains a gigantic size. Humboldt described one which had a diameter of sixteen feet. This spe- cies produces a resinous exudation called drag- en's blood. Drach. = Drach'ma.* A " drachm." Drachm, dram. [Lat. Drach'ma ; from the Gr. Spaxfiii, a Greek weight of about sixty-six grains avoirdupois.] In Pharmacy, a weight of sixty grains, or three scruples, or the eighth part of an ounce. Dra9'1tne. [From the Lat. dra'co, a " dragon."] A precipitate formed by mixing cold water with a concentrated alcoholic solution of dragon's blood. Dra-co-9eph'a-lum.* [From the Gr. 6pi- Kuv, a " dragon," and Ki^alii, the " head."] A genus of herbs of the order Labiata. Dracoceph'alum Ca-na-ri-en'se.* An aro- matic plant, a native of the Canaries and .America. It has been used as a tonic and antispasmodic. Dracoceph'alum Mol-davl-cum.* An an- nual herb, a native of Europe. It has been used as an antispasmodic. Dracontium,* dra-kon'she-um. A genus of plants of the Linnsean class Tetrandria, natural DRACONTIUM DRUG order Aracece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U. S. 1870) of the root of the Dracontium fati- dum, Ictodes fcetidtts, or Symplocarpui fatidus. It is stimulant, antispasmodic, and narcotic; and it has been highly recommended in asthma. Dracon'tium Fcet'idum* (fet'e-dum). A name of the Symplocarpus fcetidus, or skunk-cab- bage, a plant growing abundantly in many parts of the Northern and Middle United States. See preceding article. Dra-cunc'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. dra'c'o, a "dragon;" Gr. (Jpd/cuv.] The Guinea- Worm, which breeds under the skin, and is com- mon among the natives of Guinea. It is also termed the Dracunculus gordim. See Guinea- Worm. Dra-gan'tin, or Dra-gan'tlne. A mucilage obtained from gum tragacanth. Drag'on's Blood. [Lat. San'guis Draco'- nis.] The dark, concrete, resinous substance obtained from the Calamus Rotang, or, according to some writers, the Dracana draco, Pterocarpu$ draco, Pterocarpus santalinus, etc. Dragon-Tree. See DraCjEna Draco. Drain'age. The removal of an excess of water from soil ; also the act of gradually draw- ing off purulent fluids fr >m abscesses of the body. Drainage is one of the sanitary measures used to purify the atmosphere of marshy districts and to prevent malarial fever. It also renders the soil more fertile. Dras'tic. [Lat. Dras'ticus ; from the Gr. dpoimKiif, " working," "active," "efficacious."] A terra applied to purgative medicines which are powerful or violent in their operation. Draught, drift. [Lat. Haus'tus.] A potion, or what a person drinks at once. Drench. A form of medicine used in farriery, analogous to a draught. Dress'ing. [Fr. Pansement, pSNs'mS.s'; from panser, to " dress."] The methodical applica- tion of a remedy, or bandage or other appliance, to a wound or diseased part ; also the remedy or thing applied. Dri'mys.* [From the Gr. ipi/ivg, " pungent."] A Linnaean genus of trees of the class Dodecandria, natural order Magnoliacea. They are natives of South America, Borneo, New Zealand, etc. Dri'mys Win-te'ri,* called also Dri'mys Ar-o-matl-ca.* The systematic name of the tree which produces the Winter's bark. It is a native of Chili. See WlNTERA. Drink. [Lat. Po'tio ; Fr. Boisson, bwi'sdN'.] Any liquid introduced into the stomach to quench thirst. Dri'pax,* or Al-so-del-a.* A genus of woody plants of the order Violacea, natives of Mada- gascar and Timor. They are emetic. Driv'el-ling. Involuntary flow of the saliva, as in old age, infancy, and idiocy ; slavering. Drogue. The French for Drug. Droguiste. The French for Druggist. Droit, dRwi. " Right," or " straight." The French term for Rectus, applied to various mus- cles of the body. Drop. [Lat. Gut'ta.] The smallest quantity of a liquid. See Minim. Drop Serene. See Gutta Serena. Drop'sy. [Lat. Hy'drops ; Gr. iiSpuip, from iiSup, " water."] The accumulation of serous fluid in the subcutaneous cellular tissue, or in a serous cavity, — that is, a cavity lined with a serous membrane, as the thorax or abdomen. The dis- ease is variously distinguished according to the part affected. Dropsy of the Belly. See Ascites. Dropsy of the Brain. See Hydroceph- alus. Dropsy of the Chest. See Hydrothorax. Dropsy of the Flesh. See Anasarca. Dropsy of the Joints. See Hydrops Ar- TICULI. Dropsy of the Spine. See Hydrorachitis. Dropsy of the Testicle. See Hydrocele. Dropsy of the Uterus. See Hydrometra. Dros'e-ra Ro-tun-di-fo'll-a.* [From the Gr. dpoaepdq, " dewy."] The Round-leaved Sundew, a native of the United States. From the glands of its leaves drops of clear viscid fluid exude, and are utilized in catching insects. Droseracese,* dr6s-er-a'she-e. [From Dros'- era, one of the genera.] The Sundews. A natu- ral order of exogenous herbaceous plants, found in nearly all parts of the world where there are marshes. It includes the Dionaa (Fly-Catcher), remarkable for the irritability of the hairs with which its leaves are bordered. The Dionaa and Drosera are insectivorous. Drown'ing. [Lat. Submer'sio.] Suffocation from immersion in water. When death has re- sulted from submersion in water, the face is either pale or more or less livid. If the body has lain in the water many hours, the face is often bloated. When the submersion is complete, death usually lakes place within two minutes ; but many cases have occurred of resuscitation after a much longer period. Hence, when any doubt, even the small- est, remains as to life being utterly extinct, efforts to resuscitate should be made. First of all, before any attempts at resuscitation are made by means of artificial respiration, the mouth and nostrils should be freed from water and froth, by holding for a short time the head somewhat low, with the face downwards. In addition to the employment of artificial respiration, it is of the utmost impor- tance to apply, if practicable, even when the tem- perature of the air is comparatively high, artificial warmth by means of warm blankets, bottles of hot water, or hot bricks wrapped in flannel. See Respiration, Artificial. Drowsiness. See Lethargy, and Somno- lentia. Drug. [Probably from the Anglo-Saxon dm- gan, to " dry," or from essentially the same root in some cognate language, as a large majority of drugs are vegetable substances that have been dried in order to preserve them.] (Fr. Drogue, drog.) A term originally, and still most fre- quently, applied to medicines in their simple form, but also used to include all substances which are employed as medicines. 197 DRUGGIST Drug'gist. A person who sells drugs and medicines. Drum of the Ear. See Tympanum. Drunkenness. See Temulentia. Drupacese,* dru-pa'she-e. [See next article.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in cold and temperate climates, including the peach, plum, almond, and cherry. Many botanists include these under Rosacea. Prussic or hydrocyanic acid abounds in the leaves and kernels of the fruit. Dru-pa'ceous. [Lat. Drupa'ceus; from dru'pa, a " drupe."] Having drupes ; like or pertaining to a drupe. See Drijpace^. Drupe. [Lat. Dru'pa ; from the Gr. Spinnra, a " ripe olive."] A fleshy fruit containing a stone or nut, as the cherry, etc. Dru'pel, or Dru'pe-ole. A little drupe; a constituent portion of a compound berry, as that of Ruius. Dru'sy. A term applied in Mineralogy to a surface coated with a number of minute crystals. Dry Bel'ly-^ehe. The colica pictonum. Dry Cup'ping. The application of the cup- ping-glass without scarification, in order to pro- duce revulsion of blood from any part of the body. Dry Pile. The name of a galvanic apparatus, formed without any acid or liquid, usually con- structed with pairs of metallic plates separated by layers of farinaceous paste mixed with com- mon salt. Dry Rot. A species of decay to which wood is subject. The wood loses all its cohesion, and becomes friable, and fungi generally appear on it. The first destructive change is probably of a chemical kind. Dry-o-bal'a-nops Ar-o-matl-ca.* A tree of the order Dipteracea, yielding a liquid called camphor oil a.n& a crystalline solid termed Sumatra or Borneo camphor. It is a native of Sumatra and Borneo. Dryobal'anops Cam'pho-ra,* Another name for the Dryobalanops aromatica. The tree which affords camphor in greatest quantity. Du-an-ty. [Lat. Dual'itas, &'tU ; from dua'Hs, " pertaining to two."] A term used in reference to a theory that the two hemispheres of the brain are capable of acting independently of each other. Dualm, dwim. A term used in Scotland for a sudden sickness or fainting-fit. Du-boi'sl-a.* A genus of shrubs or trees of the order Solanacea, or Scrophulariacea, natives of Australia and New Caledonia. Du-boi'sine, or Du-boi'sl-a.* The active principle of the Duboi'sia myoporoi'des, a shrub or small tree which is a native of Australia. Its medical properties in some respects bear a close resemblance to those of belladonna. Duck-Bill. See Ornithorhynchus. Duct. [Lat. Duc'tus ; from du'co, duc'ium, to " lead" or " convey."] A tube or canal by which a fluid is conveyed : — applied in Botany to tubular vessels found in the tissue of wood. They 198 DUCTUS generally contain air, but in spring they are often gorged with sap. Several varieties of these are called annular, dotted, and spiral duds. Duct of Ste'no. The excretory duct of the parotid gland. Duct of Whar'ton. [Lat. Duc'tus Whar- tonia'nus ; Duc'tus Saliva'ris Infe'rior.] The excretory duct of the submaxillary gland. These two last, with the sublingual, constitute the sali- vary ducts. Duc-tiH-ty. [Lat. Ductil'itas, a.'tis; from dufco, duc'ium, to "draw."] A property by which bodies can be drawn out as into wire : — applied mostly to metals. Gold, platinum, and silver are the most ductile metals. Ducts of Bellini (bel-lee'ne). [Lat. Duc'- tus Bellinia'ni.] The orifices of the uriniferous canals of the kidneys. Ducts of Cu'vier. The name of certain ducts found in the embryo of some animals. Ducts of Miil'ler, or Canals of Miil'ler, Two canals found in the embryo, on the outer border of the Wolfiian bodies. Duc'tus,* plural Duc'tus. See Duct. Duc'tus ad Na'sum.* " Duct [leading] to the Nose." Otherwise called Laeh'ry-mal Duct. A duct extending from the lachrymal sac and opening into the inferior meatus of the nose. Duc'tus A-quo'sJ.* " Watery Ducts." Lym- phatic vessels; the aqueous ducts. Duc'tus Ar-te-ri-o'sus.* " Arterial Duct." A blood-vessel peculiar to the foetus, communi- cating directly between the pulmonary artery and the aorta. Duc'tus Com-mu'nis Cho-Ied'o-ehus.* " Common Bile-receiving Duct." The bile-duct formed by the junction of the cystic and hepatic ducts. It conveys the bile from the liver into the duodenum. Duc'tus ^ys'ti-cus.* " Cystic Duct." The excretory duct which leads from the neck of the gall-bladder to join the hepatic, forming with it the ductus communis choledochus. Duc'tus Def'er-ens.* Another name for the Vas Deferens, which see. Duc'tus E-jac-u-la-to'rJ-us* (plural Duc'- tus E-jac-u-la-to'ri-'i). " Ejaculatory Duct." A duct within the prostate gland, opening into the urethra, into which it conveys the semen ; it is about three-fourths of an inch long. Duc'tus Gal-ac-tof'er-i or Lac-tifer-i.* " Milk-bearing or Milk-conveying Ducts." Milk- ducts arising from the glandular grains of the mamma and terminating in sinuses near the base of the nipple. Duc'tus He-pat1-cus.* "Hepatic Duct." The duct which is formed by the union of the proper ducts of the liver. See Ductus Communis Choledochus. Duc'tus In-ci-so'ri-us.* A continuation of the fora'men incisi'vum between the palatine processes into the nose. Ductus Lachrymalis.* See Ductus ad Nasum. DUCTUS Duc'tus Lym-phatl-cus Dex'ter.* " Right Lymphatic Duct." A duct formed by the lym- phatics of the right side of the thorax, etc., and opening into the junction of tlie right jugular and subclavian veins. Duc'tus Pan-cre-atl-cus.* " Pancrea'ic Duct." The pancreatic duct, which joins the gall-duct at its entrance into the duodenum. Near the duodenum this duct is joined by a smaller one, called ductus pancreaticus minor (" lesser pancre- atic duct"). Duc'tus Pro-statl-fi.* "Prostatic Ducts." The ducts of the prostate gland, from twenty to twenty-five in number, opening into the prostatic urethra on each side of the veru montanum. Duc'tus Sal-i-va'ris In-fe'ri-or.* " Inferior Salivary Duct." See Duct of Wharton. Ductus Thoracicus.* See Thoracic Duct. Duc'tus Tho-raif^-cus Dex'ter.* " Right Thoracic Duct." A designation of the right great lymphatic vein, formed of lymphatic vessels aris- ing from the axillai-y ganglia of the right side. Duc'tus Ve-no'sus.* "Venous Duct." A blood-vessel peculiar to the foetus, communicating from the vena cava ascendens to the venee porta. Duelech, dii'lSk. A term employed by Van Helmont to denote the state in which the spirit of urine is precipitated when it forms calculous concretions. Du-gong'. A marine mammalian animal of the genus Halicore, allied to the Cetacea. It is referred by some writers to the order Sirenia. It lives in the shallow parts of the East Indian Sea, and feeds on herbs. The oil obtained from it is used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. Dul-ca-ma'ra.* [From the Lat. dul'cis, "sweet," and ama'rus, "bitter."] (Fr. Douce- Amire, dooss J'maiR'.) " Bitter-Sweet." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the young branches of the Solanum dulcamara. Dul- camara possesses narcotic, diuretic, and diapho- retic properties. It is chiefly employed as a rem- edy in diseases of the skin, such as psoriasis, lepra, etc. Dul-9e'do.* [From the Lat. dul'cis, " sweet."] Sweetness. See next article. Dulce'do Spu-to'rum.* [See Sputa.] Lit- erally, "sweetness of the sputa, or spittle." The name given by Frank to that form of ptyalism in which the saliva has a sweet or mawkish taste. Dul'cis.* A Latin word signifying "sweet," "pleasant," "fresh" (applied to water). In Bot- any it is used to denote any taste which is not acrid or sour. Dumb. See Mute. Dumb'ness. [Gr. a^avia; Lat. Mu'titas; Fr. Mutisme, mu't4sm' ; Ger. Slummheit, std&m'- hlt.] A word which, in its largest signification, denotes loss of speech, from whatever cause. In- ability to speak may aris^ from congenital deaf- ness, in which case, as the child hears no articulate or definite sound, he can utter no definite sound, speech in children being simply the imitation of the sounds they hear. Loss of speech may also arise from an organic defect in the vocal organs, or from some deficiency of nerve-power, resulting, DUST perhaps, from paralysis or from some powerful emotion of the mind. In the latter case it usually ceases when the emotion which has caused it has passed away. That form of speechlessness known as aphasia is usually limited to an inability to express one's thoughts, resulting from some mental defect or cerebral lesion. See Aphasia. Du-me-rilT-a Al-a-ma'ni,* or Pe-re'zi-a Fru-tl-co'sa.* A perennial Mexican plant of the order Composites, From its root is prepared a curious chemical product called Pipitzahuac, which is said to be a powerful drastic and useful as a dye. Du-me'tum.* A place overgrown with bushes or brambles. Du-mose'. [From the Lat. du'mus, a " bush."] Bushy or shrubby. Du'mus.* A thorn-bush, a bramble, or a grove. In Botany, a low, branching shrub. Du-o-de-ni'tis.* (Fr. Duodinite, dii'o'di'- n4t'.) Acute inflammation of the Duodenum, which see. Du-o-de'num.* [From the Lat. duode'ni, " twelve."] The first portion of the small intes- tine, its length being about twelve fingers' breadth. Du'pli-cate. [Lat. Duplica'tus ; from dt/- plico, duplica'tum, to " double."] Doubled. In Botany, growing in pairs. As a noun it signifies a copy, a counterpart, an original instrument re- peated. Du'pli-ca-ture, or Du-pli-ca'tion. [From the same.] The act of folding or doubling: — applied to a malformation where a part is doubled or folded. Du'plum.* [From the Lat. du'o, " two," and pli'ca, B. "fold."'] The double of anything. As a prefix, dup/o signifies " twofold ;" as, duplo- carburet, twofold carburet. Dupuytren (dii'pw^'trSN'), Com-pres'sor of. An instrument invented by Dupuytren for com- pressing the femoral arteiy. Du'ra Ma'ter.* The " Hard Mother." (Fr. Dure Mire, diiR maiR.) The tough external mem- brane of the brain, once supposed to give origin to all the other membranes of the body. Du-ra'men.* [From the Lat. du'ro, dura'- tum, to " harden," or du'rus, " hard."] The in- terior, more deeply colored, and harder portion of the trunk and branches of trees, commonly called heart-wood, as distinguished from the exterior por- tion, alburnum or sap-wood. Du'rI-an, or Du'ri-on. The fruit of the Du'rio Zibethi'nus [the specific name is from zibe'thum, the Latin of " civet," referring to the odor], a large tree of the order Sterculiacea, a native of the peninsula of Malacca. The fruit, which is ten inches in diameter, is an important article of food of the Malays. It has a creamy pulp, which is the edible part, and has a perfectly unique flavor, combined with an offensive odor. Dust. [Lat. Pul'vis; Fr. Poussih-e, poo'- se-aiR'.] A collective name for the solid cor- puscles which are contained in the air. Their density, or weight, greater than that of the air, is diminished by a gaseous layer adhering by capil- 199 DUTCH DYSENTERY larity to their surface, so that they are easily raised by currents, and float in the air until they are de- posited where the air is calm. Dust is composed of— I, particles of mineral matter, especially calca- reous and siliceous; 2, of fragments of anatomical elements, vegetable tissues, fibres, and cellules, grains of pollen, and hairs of plants ; 3, of frag- ments of animal tissues, such as scales of insects, hairs of insects, barbs of feathers, skeletons of infusoria, etc. Dust is important, in a hygienic and pathologic point of view, as a thing to be most carefully avoided in certain affections of the lungs. Dutch Gold. An alloy of copper and zinc, in ■which the zinc is in greater proportion than it ex- ists in brass. It is allied to tombac and pinchbeck. Dutch Liq'uid. The chloride of olefiant gas : — also called Dutch oil. Dutch Min'er-al. Metallic copper beaten out into very thin leaves. Dutch Oil. See Dutch Liquid. Dutch Pink. Chalk, or whiting, dyed yellow with a decoction of birch leaves, French berries, and alum. Dwalm. See Dualm. Dye. See Dyes. Dyers' Alkanet. See Anchusa Tinctoria. Dyers' Broom, or Dyers' Weed. See Ge- nista Tinctoria. Dyers' Oak. See Quercus Tinctoria. Dyes, or Dye'stuffs. Coloring-matters, whether vegetable, animal, or mineral, used to impart to cloth, yarn, etc., a color different from that which they already possess. Dy-na'mi-a.* [From the Gr. (t ^ " beak."] The name for a genus of Entozoa, order Acantho- cephalice of Riidolphi. E-ehi'nus.* [From the Gr. i-xi-^oq, the "hedgehog," also the "sea-urchin."] A sea- urchin : — also applied to petrifactions of the sea- urchin. Eclair. The French for " lightning." Ec-lamp'sy. ("Lat. Eclamp'sia, Eclamp'- sis ; from the Gr. cK^a/iTru, to " shine."] Liter- ally, "flashing of light," "effulgence." A con- vulsive disease of infancy; also the appearance of flashes of light, forming one of its symptoms. The term is sometimes applied to a form of puerpe- ral convulsions resemblmg epilepsy in severity. Ec-lec'tic. fLat. Eclec'ticus; from the Gr. £)C, "out," and /Isyu, to "gather" or "choose."] Selected, or chosen from among others : — applied to an ancient sect of physicians (as well as to a school of philosophy), who held that we ought not to confine ourselves to one single system or school, but to select what is best from all the dif- ferent systems. It was at its acme about the be- ginning of the second century. The name is also applied to a modern school of recent origin. Ec-leg'ma,* or Ec-leig'ma.* [Gr. in.'keiyfi.a ; from in.'kslx'^, to "lick up."] (Fr. Looch, lok.) A pharmaceutical preparation of a certain consist- ence and of a sweet flavor. See LiNCTUS. E-clIpse'. [Lat. Eclip'sis ; Gr. eKXeitpcc, from iiCkelTTu, to "fail."] In Astronomy, the obscura- tion of the light of one heavenly body by the in- tervention of another. E-cIip'tic. [Lat. Eclip'ticus.] Belonging to an eclipse: — applied to an imaginary circle in the heavens, which the sun appears to describe in the course of the year ; so named because eclipses happen only when the moon is in the same plane or very near it. It crosses the equator at an angle of 23J^°. This angle, which is termed the ob- liquity of the ecliptic, is the cause of the change of the seasons. Pelisse, i'kUss'. The French for Splint, which see. E-con'o-my. [Lat. CEcono'mia ; from the Gr. Oi/cof, a "house," and vCiUU, to " distribute," to "arrange."] (Fr. Economic, i'ko'no'mS'.) Literally, " household order or arrangement :" — applied to order or proper management in doing anything. Animal Economy denotes collectively all the laws or arrangements which are necessary to the animal system, or the totality of the parts which constitute an organized being. Rural Economy is nearly synonymous with agriculture. Ecorce, 4'koRss'. The French term for " bark." See Cortex. E-cos'tate. [From the Lat, e, priv., and cos'ta, a "rib."] Destitute of a central or strongly- marked rib : — applied to leaves. Ec'phly-sis * [From the Gr. iiapU^o, to I' bubble up."] Vesicular eruption confined in its action to the surface. This term comprehends the several species of pompholyx, herpes, rhypia, and eczema. Compare Emphlysis. 204 Ec-phro'ni-a.* [From the Gr. liajipav, "out of one's mind."] Insanity; craziness; a term comprising melancholy and madness. Ec-phy'ma.* [From the Gr. eKfva, to " spring out."] A cutaneous excrescence, including the several species verruca, caruncula, clavus, callm. Ec-py-e'sis.* [From the Gr. eKicvto, to " sup- purate."] Humid scall, including the species impetigo, porrigo, ecthyma, and scabies. Compare Empyesis. l^craseur, i'kRj'zUR'. (Fr., from icraser, to "crush."^ Literally, a "crusher." A kind of steel chain tightened by a screw, used for re- moving piles, polypi, or malignant growths. ;^CTOuelles, 4'kroo'Sl'. The French term for Scrofula, which see. Ecstasis.* See Ecstasy. Ec'sta-sy. [Lat. Ec'stasis ; from the Gr. e^iarafim, " to be out of one's senses."] A total suspension of sensibility, voluntary motion, and for the most part of mental power, — the body erect and inflexible, the pulsation and breathing not affected. This term is applied to certain mor- bid states of the nervous system, in which the at- tention is absorbed exclusively by one idea, and the cerebral control is in part withdrawn from the lower cerebral and certain reflex functions. Ec'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. ek, "out," and Teiva, to " stretch."] Extension or expansion, Ec-thy'ma, a.tis.* [From the Gr. t/cSiio, to " break out."] An eruption of phlyzacious pus- tules, without fever. Ec-to-car'di-a.* [From the Gr. e/crdf, " out" or " without," and Kapdla, the " heart."] A mal- formation in which the heart is out of its normal position. Ec'to-derm. [From the Gr. Ejcriif, " without," " outer," and Sspim, " skin."] The outer layer or coat of simple organisms. Ec-to'pi-a.* [From the Gr. exroTrof, " out of place."] Protrusion, or displacement: — applied in the plural to an order of the class Locales of Cullen's nosology. Ecto'pia Cor'dis.* " Displacement of the Heart." A term applied to any case where the heart is out of its proper place or in an unnatural position. Ec-top-tSr'y-goid. [Lat. Ectopterygoi'des ; from the Gr. eKrdq, " without," and ivTepvyoeidii(, "pterygoid."] A term proposed by Owen for Cuvier's transverse bone in reptiles. Ec-to-zo'on,* plural Ec-to-zo'a. [From the Gr. CKT6g, "without," and fuov, an "animal."] Those parasitic insects (such as lice) that infest the surface of the body, in contradistinction from the Entozoa, which are found within the body. Ec-tro'pi-um.* [From the Gr. £k, " out," and Tpiira, to " turn."] Eversion of the eyelid or eyelids. Ec-trot'ic. [Lat. Ectrot'icus ; from the Gr. iKTiTpaoKu, to " cause a miscarriage."] A term applied to the treatment by which the develop- ment of disease is hindered. Ec'ze-ma, atis.* [From the Gr. E/cf^u, to "boil up."] A smarting eruption of small pus- tules, generally crowded together, without fever, ECZEMA TO us EIDER-DOWN and not contagious. According to Hebra and Erasmus Wilson, it is a superficial affection of the skin or njucous membrane, the commencement of which may be marked by various elementary lesions, in which the vesicles or pustules may not be present, and of which the principal characters are redness, a serous or sero-puruient secretion, and an exfoliation of the cuticle. There are seven varieties of eczema, according to some derma- tologists. Ec-zem'a-tous. [Lat. Eczem'atus.] Be- longing to eczema. E-den-ta'ta.* [See next article.] Toothless animals ; quadrupeds without front teeth, as the armadillo, ant-eater, and sloth. E-den'tate. [Lat. Edenta'tus, which see.] Destitute of teeth : — applied to parts of plants. E-den-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. e, priv., and dens, a " tooth."] Without teeth ; eden'tate : — applied to an order of Mammalia. See Eden- tata. E-den'tu-lous. [Lat. Eden'tulus ; from the same.] A term applied to one who has the con- genital defect of being without teeth. Edged, A term applied in Botany when one color is surrounded by a very narrow rim of an- other. E-dul-co-ra'tion. [From the Lat. dul'cis,, "sweet."] The sweetening of any medicinal preparation. Also the process of freeing an easily soluble substance from one that is soluble with difficulty, by means of distilled wattr. E-dul-co-ra'tor. [From the same.] A drop- ping-bottle. An instrument for supplying small quantities of sweetened liquid, water, etc., to any mixture, or to test-tubes, watch-glasses, etc. E-du1is.* A Latin word signifying " edible," good for food : — applied as the specific name of certain plants. Eel Oil. An oil procured from eels by roast- ing, — employed as an ointment for stiff joints, and by ironmongers for preserving steel from rust. Ef'fer-ens, en'Ax.* [From the Lat. effero, to " carry out."] Efferent; carrying or convey- ing out : — applied in the plural to certain vessels Of the testis. See Vasa Efferentia. Ef-fer-v£s'9ence. [Lat. Effervescen'tia ; from efferves'co, to "boil over."] The agitation {produced on mixing certain substances, caused by the sudden escape of a gas. Sometimes it is the kesult of a diminution of pressure, as when we Uncork a bottle of beer or mineral water charged With carbonic acid. The gas dissolved in the liquid resumes its elastic state when the pressure is removed. Ef-fer-vSs'9ing Draught. Dissolve a scruple of carbonate of soda or potassa in an ounce of ■water; mix two drachms of cinnamon-water with a drachm and a half of syrup of orange-peel ; add to these a tablespoonful of fresh lemon-juice, and drink the mixture immediately. The Mistura Polassii Citratis, which is officinal, is also called effervescing draught. It is an excellent refriger- ant diaphoretic. Ef-fete'. Past bearing: — applied to anthers that have lost their pollen. Ef-flo-rSs'9ence. [Lat. EfHorescen'tia ; from efflores'co, to " flower," to " flourish."] The blooming of flowers ; the time of flowering. In Chemistry, the spontaneous conversion of crystals to powder in consequence of the loss of their water of crystallization. Also a morbid redness of the skin. Ef-flo-rSs'9ent. [From the same.] A term applied to a salt which loses its water of crystal- lization, becomes opaque, and falls to powder. In Botany, beginning to bloom. Ef-flu'vi-a,* the plural of Effluvium, which see. Ef-fiuM-utn,* plural Ef-fiuM-a. [From the Lat. efjluo, to "flow out."] (Fr. Effiuve, I'flilv'.) A term applied to exhalations or vapors (especially those df a morbific character) proceed- ing from any body. It is also frequently applied to animal or vegetable odors. Some writers restrict the term to vapors which contain decomposed vegetable matter, emanating from places covered with stagnant water or from marshy soil. Ef-fo-li-a'tion. The removal of leaves. Effort. [Lat. Ni'sus ; Fr. Effort, i'foR', from efforcer, to "endeavor strongly," to "strive."] Intense muscular contraction, intended to resist an exterior power or to perform a natural function which has become accidentally difficult. In every effort there is an energetic contraction of certain muscles, and as these, directly or indirectly, are inserted on the trunk or on parts which are at- tached to it, they must find a fixed point on the bones of the trunk. For this purpose one makes a great inspiration which dilates the thorax, so that it is maintained immovable and serves as a fixed point for the muscles. Ef-fu'sion. [Lat. Effu'sio, o'nis ; from ef- fun'do, effu'sum, to " pour out."] The escape of any fluid out of its natural vessel, or viscus, into another cavity, or into the cellular textiure or sub- stance of parts. Egesta.* See Egestus. E-ges'tus.* [From the I^at. eg'ero, eges'tum, to " carry out," or " cast out."] A term applied in the plural neuter (Eges'ta) to the natural excre- tions or evacuations of the body, such as the urine, faeces, etc. Egg. See Ovum. Egg'-PIant, or Au'ber-gine. The popular name of Solanum Melongena, an annual herb, a native of India and Africa. It is cultivated for food in New Jersey, etc. Egg-Shaped. See Oval, Ovate, and Ovoid. E-glati'du-Ious, or E-glan'du-lose. [Lat. Eglandulo'sus ; from e, priv., and glans, a " gland."] Deprived or destitute of glands : — applied to parts of plants. Eglan-tine. A popular name of the Rosa rubiginosa, or sweet-brier. Egophony. See ^Egophony. Ehretiaceae,* a-re-te-a'she-e. [From Ehre'- tia, one of the genera] A natural order of ex- ogenous plants, mostly tropical trees or shrubs. It includes the Peruvian Heliotrope. Ei'der-Dov^n. {Fr. £dredon,k'At-6ATii'; Ger. Eiderdunen, l'd§r'doo'n§n.] The down of the 205 EIGHTH Eider Duck (A'nas mollis'sima), an important article of commerce. It is of the softest and lightest quality. Coverings made of it are espe- cially valuable to patients requiring a warm and at the same time a very light covering. Eighth Pair of Nerves. See Pneumogas- TRIC. E-jac'u-lans.* [From the Lat. e, " out," and j'ac'ulor, jacula'tus, to " throvi^" or " cast."] Throwing forth, or casting out. See Ejacula- TORY. E-jac-u-la'tor, a'-cis.* [From the same.] A term applied to a muscle of the penis. See Accelerator. E-jac'u-la-to-ry. [Lat. Ejaculato'rius ; from the same.] Ejecting, or having power to eject. Ejaculatory Ducts. See Ductus Ejacula- TORIUS. E-jec'tion. [Lat. Ejec'tio, o'nis ; from eji'- cio, ejec'tum, to " throw or thrust out."] The act or process of discharging anything from the body. Ek. See Ec. E-lab-o-ra'tion. [From the Lat. elab'oro, elabora'tum, to " work," to " labor."] The act of improving by labor or successive operations : — • a term used to denote the various changes which substances undergo in the process of assimilation, in animals and plants. The crude sap of plants is elaborated in the leaves, and rendered more nu- tritious, for the leaves exhale water and inhale carbon. Elseagnacese,* el-e-ag-na'shee, or El-se- ag'ni.* A small natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, dispei'sed through the whole Northern hemisphere. It includes the Eleeagnus, or Oleas- ter, and the Shepherdia argentea, a native of the United States, which bears an edible fruit called buffalo berry. El-se-ag'ni,* the plural of El-se-ag'nus ("Oleaster"), forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See ELjEAGNACE^. El-ae-o-den'dron Rox-burghl-i.* A tree or shrub of the order Celastraceee, a native of India. Its root is said to be powerfully astriifgent. Its bark and root are used externally in cases of swelling. El-ae-op'ten. [From the Gr. iTjimv, " oil," and nrrivd;, " flying" or " fleeting," hence " vola- tile."] The liquid portion of a volatile oil. The concrete portion is called stearopten. The vola- tile oils when exposed to cold generally separate into a solid and a liquid portion, showing that they are mixtures of two oils differing in fluidity. El-se-o-sac'eha-ra.* [From the Gr. IXatov, " oil," and sac'chariim, " sugar."] The mixtures or compounds of volatile oils and sugar. El'a-in. [Lat. Elai'na ; from the Gr. i^mv, "oil."] The oily principle of solid fats: — also called Olein. El-ai-om'e-ter. [Lat. Elaiom'etrum.] An instrument for detecting the adulteration of olive oil. El'a-is Guineen'sis* (gin-e-fin'sis). The Guinea palm-tree, which yields the palm oil, and, it is said, the best kind of palm wine. The oil is 206 ELAYL obtained from the outer coat or rind of the fruit, and is extensively used in making soap. Elaopten. See Ei..ffi;oPTEN. E-las'tic. [Lat. Elas'ticus ; see Elasticity.] Having the property of elasticity, or springiness. The property of bodies which resume their origi, nal state or form when the mechanical caus^ which altered their form or volume has ceased to act. Elastic Gum, or Indian Rubber. See Caoutchouc. E-las'ti-cin. [Lat. Elastici'na ; from etas'- ticus, " elastic."] The peculiar solid material of the elastic tissue. It is remarkable for its insolu- bility in all ordinary menstrua. Kl-as-tifl-ty. [From the Gr. e^ativu, to " drive," to " strike" or " impel," as the string of a bow impels the arrow.] A property by which bodies return forcibly and of themselves to the same form or dimensions they possessed before their displacement or compression by external force. " Cohesion and elasticity appear to be ul- timate phenomena, and referable to the direct ac- tion of causes, — viz., an attractive and a repulsive force." — (Sir J. Herschel.) El'a-ter.* [From the Gr. tkamiu, to " drive," to " strike."] A genus of beetles of the order 'Coleoptera and the family Elater'ida, often called snap-bugs. If one falls on its back, it throws itself into the air and recovers its feet, with a clicking sound. Elater is also a botanical term for threads mixed with the spores of liverworts. E-lat'er-in. [Lat. Elateri'na.] K crystal- lizable matter found in the juice of Elaterium, It is the active principle of that drug. See Ela- terinum. El-a-te-ri'num.* " Elaterin." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for « neutral prin- ciple extracted from elaterium, a substance de- posited by the juice of the fruit of the Ecbal'lium Elate'rium. It occurs in small, colorless, shiniUjg, hexagonal scales or prisms, permanent in the air, odorless, and having a bitter and somewhat acrid taste. See next article. El-a-te'rl-um.* [From the Gr. eAoiivu, to " drive," to " drive through," referring to its vio- lent action on the alimentary canal.] The Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a substance de-, posited by the juice of the fruit of the Momor'- dica Elate'rium, otherwise called the Ecbal'lium officina'rutn (or officina'le), or Ecballium agreste. Elaterium is a powerful hydragogue catliartic. In over-doses it operates with extreme violence both on the stomach and bowels, and sometimes causes death. Elatinaceae,* el-a-ti-na'she-e. A natural order of annual plants, found in marshes in the four quarters of the globe. It includes Elati'ne (Water-Pepper). Elatio,* e-la'she-o. [From the Lat. effero, ela'tum, to " carry out," to " carry beyond bounds," to " transport."] Excessive elation of spirits; quixotism; a species of mental extrava- gance. El'a-yl. [From the Gr. Ihum, "oil," and v'Xri, " material."] The name given by Berzelius ELBOIV ELECTRO- THERAPEUTICS to hydruret of acetyl, otherwise called elefiani gas and etherine. El'bow. [Lat. Cu'bitus ; Fr. Coude, kood.] Originally, the angle formed by the arm when bent on the forearm : — commonly applied to the articulation of the arm with the forearm. More particularly it denotes the projection of the olec- ranon. See Ancon, and Olecranon. Elcosis.* See Helcosis. Elder. See Sambucus. Elecampane. See Inula Helenium. Elect. = Electua'rium.* An " electuary." Elective Affinity. See Affinity. E-lec-tri^l-ty. [Lat. Electrif'itas, a.'tis ; from the Gr. ffksKrpov, "amber," in which it was first observed.] A subtile fluid or principle pro- duced by the friction of certain substances, such as glass, amber, sealing-wax, etc. It is one of the fundamental forces of nature, and one of the uni- versal powers which nature seems to employ in the most important and secret operations. There are three forms of it, — v\z.,FricHonal Electricity, Galvanism, and Magnetism. Electricity has been highly recommended as a stimulant in cases of paralysis, rheumatism, amaurosis, etc., and has sometimes proved very useful in such affections. Electricity, Galvanic or Voltaic. See Gal- vanism. E-lec'trl-fy. [From Eng. electric, and the Lat. fa'cio, to "make" or "render."] To render electric ; to affect by an electric shock ; to affect with thrilling emotions or sensations. E-lec'tro-Chemt-cal Ac'tion. Chemical action induced by electrical arrangements. E-lec'trode. [From the Gr. ri^sicrpov, " am- ber," and 666;, a ■' way."] In electro-chemical action the electrodes are the surfaces by which the electricity passes into or out from other media, they being regarded as the roads or ways along which the electric fluid travels. The poles of the Voltaic battery are also termed electrodes. E-lec'tro-Dy-nam'ics. The science which treats of the effects or phenomena of electricity in motion. E-lec-tro-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. ^/Iek- Tpov, "amber," and yeva, to "be born."] The production of electricity. E-lec-tro-gen'ic. [Lat. Electrogen'icus.] Belonging to electrogenesis. E-lec-tro-ge'nl-um.* [From the Gr. yXcu- fpov, " amber," and -yEvvda, to " produce."] The unknown cause of the phenomena of electricity; elec'trogen. E-lec-trol'o-gy. [Lat. Electrolo'gia ; from the Gr. ij/U/crpov, " amber," and Myo;, a " dis- course."] A treatise on electricity; the science of electricity. E-lec-trol'y-sis.* [From the Gr. filcKrpov, " amber," and /Itju, to " loosen," to " dissolve."] Chemical decomposition by electricity. E-lec'tro-lytes. [From the same.] A term applied to bodies which can be decomposed di- rectly by electricity. E-lec'tro-Mag'net-ism is, properly, magnet- ism produced or intensified by galvanic elec- tricity. Thus, when a bar of non-magnetic iron is surrounded by an insulated coil of wire, and a galvanic current is passed through the wire, the enclosed bar becomes strongly magnetic, but loses its magnetism as soon as the current ceases. E-lec-trom'e-ter. [Lat. Electrom'etrum ; from the Gr. ffMnxpov, " amber," and fihpov, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the quality and quantity of electricity in an electrified body. E-lec'tro-Neg'a-tive. A term applied to a body which, in electrolysis, goes to the positive pole of the voltaic pile, as oxygen and acids. E-lec-troph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. ;^^e/cTpov, "amber," and (fiopio, to "bear."] An "elec- tricity-bearer." An apparatus employed in elec- tric experiments, or an instrument used to obtain electricity by means of induction. E-lec'tro-Phys-i-ol'o-gy. The physiology of the phenomena which have for cause or result the production of electricity in the body of a per- son or animal. The therapeutic effects obtained by the aid of electricity are caused by the commo- tion or contraction excited by a Leyden jar or a galvanic current. E-lec'tro-Plat'ing. The art of covering arti- cles formed of German silver or other cheap metal with a thin plate or coat of gold, silver, etc., by means of the electric current. E-lec'tro-Posl-tive. A term applied to a body which, in electrolysis, goes to the negative pole of the voltaic pile, as hydrogen and the sali- fiable bases. E-lec'tro-punc'ture. An operation that con- sists in inserting into the part affected two or more wires which are connected with the elec- trodes of an electric or galvanic apparatus. E-lec'tro-scope. [Lat. Electros'copus, or Electrosco'pium ; from the Gr. f/TiexTpov, " am- ber," and cmntu, to " inspect" or " examine."] An instrument for ascertaining the presence of electricity. E-lec'tro-ThSr-a-peu'tics. The employment of electricity as a therapeutic agent. It is founded on the principle that the application of electricity produced externally can either stimulate the ac- tion of our tissues when pathologically diminished, or cause the perturbation, diminution, or cessation of the same. Physicians employ, according to the necessity of the case, — first, either the induction currents, which excite the muscular contractility, and which cause an excitation, more or less vivid, of the nervous system. According to the case, the current of the first helix or the current of the second helix should be employed, for they have a different action on the tissues. The current of the second helix excites more vividly the cutane- ous sensibility, and provokes more easily the con- traction of the deep-seated muscles, while the current of the first helix excites more vividly the sensibility of the glandular organs situated under the skin. The number of interruptions should also be varied according to the pathological cases : it is only to produce a vivid excitation of the skin, or a tetanic contraction of the muscles, that we should employ quickly repeated shocks. Secondly, con- (inuous currents (galvanic currents) may be em- ployed so as to cause them to traverse a limb 207 ELECTROTHERAPY ELETTARIA or a particular part of the body. Exerting an in- fluence on the walls of the capillaries, they modify the afflux of materials in the organs traversed, so as to produce physiological effects that are slow, but remarkable. These currents may even be called sedative, on account of the manner in which they allay neuralgic pains, those of lumbago, chronic rheumatism, etc. By changing the direction of the current which traverses the organs, one can produce, on the con- trary, congestive effects. They require the em- ployment of piles composed of many elements, little active individually, but which by their great number develop a great electric tension, so that the currents can traverse the parts which are the worst conductors, as the epidermis and other tis- sues. This method is applicable to a greater number of affections than the preceding. Its effects are especially useful in treating internal affections, neuralgia, etc. The induction cur- rents should be employed in affections of peri- pheric organs, and when it is desirable to provoke a localized excitation : the continuous currents can be used with great advantage in maladies of the central nervous system. Tlie electric currents are very useful in cases of asphyxia, syncope, and chloroformic accidents. With the induction cur- rents, artificial respiration is produced by electri- fying the inspiratory muscles. The continuous currents have a more marked influence on the movements of the heart and the action of the nervous system, especially when the current is caused to ascend from the rectum to the mouth. In a general way, it may be stated that the induc- tion currents, which physically may be defined as a molecular shock, should be preferred whenever one wishes to cause a powerful stimulation of the nerves or muscles, for they change abruptly and energetically the normal state of these tissues, while the continuous currents have an influence not of molecular shock, but of intimate chemical action. These last penetrate more deeply in the tissues, diffuse themselves with greater facility, and exert a more persistent influence; for after their cessation currents of polarization supervene. Their action on the nutrition of all the tissues is thus more energetic, and it may be affirmed that they constitute one of the most powerful means of modifying the nutritive conditions of the dif- ferent tissues of the organism. E-lec'tro-ther'a-py. [From Eng. electricity and the Gr. depaircia, the " art or act of curing."] Treatment of diseases by means of electricity. See preceding article. E-lec-trot'o-nus.* [From Eng. electricity and the Gr. riivof, a " stretching."] A term ap- plied to the condition of a motor nerve when a galvanic current is passed through it. E-lec'tro-type. [From the Gr. rikcKrpm, " amber" or " electricity," and Tviro^, a " model" or "mould."] The process by which fac-simile medals are executed in copper by means of elec- tricity. It consists in preparing for a negative plate models or moulds of objects to be copied, and in so arranging a battery or apparatus which generates the voltaic current as to deposit the metals in a compact form on the surface of the mould. Electrolyse is also used as a verb. 208 E-lcc'tro-Vi'tal (or Neu'ro E-lec'tric) Cur'- rents. The name of two electric currents sup- posed to exist in animals, — the one external and cutaneous, moving from the extremities to the cerebro-spinal axis, the other internal, going from the cerebrospinal axis to the internal or- gans. E-lec'trum.* [Gr. ^Ae/crpov.] A term used by the ancients for amber ; also for a mixture of four parts of gold and one part of silver. Electuarium Aromaticum.* See Confectio Aromatica. Electuarium Opii.* See Confectio Opii. Electuarium Sennse.* See Confectio SENNiE. E-lec'tu-a-ry. [Lat. Electua'rium ; from el'igo, elec^tuin, to " choose" or " pick out," be- cause some agreeable substance is chosen as a vehicle for the medicine.] (Fr. jklectuaire, ^'JSk'tij'eR'.). A confection, or conserve. See LlNCTUS. El-e-men'ta-ry. [From the Lat. elemen'tum, an " element" or " principle."] Simple; having only one principle ; rudimental ; primary ; relating to an element; explaining elements or first prin- ciples. El'e-ments. [Lat. Elemen'ta.] Rudiments, or first principles ; simple substances ; substances which cannot be further decomposed. The num- ber of chemical elements is about sixty-four. They are divided into two classes, metals and metalloids. In Astronomy, elements are the data required in order to compute the place or orbit of a planet, comet, etc. The elements which are essential constituents of the human body are ox- ygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, carbon, sulphur, phos- phorus, fluorine, chlorine, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, silicon, and iron. El-e-men'tum,* plural El-e-men'ta. See Elements. El'e-mi.* The name of a concrete resinous exudation from the Canarium commune, — chiefly imported from Manilla. Elemi has properties analogous to those of the turpentines, but is ex- clusively applied to external use. The Brazilian elemi is obtained from the Idea Icicariba. El-e-phan-ti'a-sis.* [From the Gr. Bi^, 'O^i^avro^, an " elephant."] A term applied to two distinct diseases of quite different character, now designated as Elephantiasis Arabum and Ele- phantiasis GrcEcorum. Elephanti'asis Ar'abum,* the "Elephanti- asis of the Arabians," otherwise called Bucne'- MIA, Barba'does Leg, and El'ephant-Leg. A disease characterized by the leg being much swollen and misshapen, and thus supposed to re- semble that of an elephant. Elephanti'asis GrjEco'rum.* " Elephanti- asis of the Greeks." An affection nearly allied to leprosy, if not the same disease. It is said to be characterized by shining tubercles on the face, ears, and extremities, with a thickened, rugous state of the skin, whence it has been termed Ele- fhant-skin ; also Le'pra Ar'abum. El-et-ta'rJ-a.* [From the Malay Elettari, the " lesser cardamom."] The name of a genus ELETTARIA EMASCULA TION of plants of the class Monandria, natural order Zingiberacea. Eletta'ria Car-da-ino'nium.* The Lesser Cardamom-Plant, formerly referred to the genus Alpinia. It is a native of tropical India. 6l6vateur, i'li'vS'tUR'. "Elevator." The French for Levator, which see. El-e-va'tor,* or El-e-va-to'ri-um.* [From the Lat. el'evo, eleva'tum, to "lift or raise up."] (Fr. Alivatoire, i'li'vS'twIlR'.) An instrument for raising depressed portions of bone. E-lim'^-nate. [From the Lat. e, "out of or "out from," and li'men, a "threshold."] Literally, to " put out" or " expel ;" hence, to " send forth," to " throw off," to " set free." In Algebra, to cause a quantity or letter to disappear from an equation, El-I-qua'tion. [Lat. Eliqua'tio, o'nis ; from el'iquo, eliqua'tum, to "melt down" or "melt out."] The process by which one substance more fusible than another is separated from it by applying heat in a sufficient degree. E-lix'ir. [Said to be derived from the Arabic El-ekser, or Al-eksir, " quintessence."] A prep- aration similar to a compound tincture. Also an extract, or quintessence. Elix'ir Auran'tii* (aw-ran'she-l). " Elixir of Orange." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of oil of orange, sugar, al- cohol, and water. It is a very agreeable vehicle for the administration of other remedies. Elix'ir Par-e-gor'ic. The Tinctufra Cam'- phorte Compoi'ita. See Paregoric. El-lipse'. [Gr. tK')i£v^iq.'\ One of the conic sections, made by cutting a cone by a plane pass- ing obliquely through its opposite sides ; an ob- long curve so made that the sum of the distances from any point of it to two fixed points (called foct) is always the same. El-lip'soid. [From the Gr. e^Xeciptc, an " el- lipse," and eUoc, " form" or " resemblance."] A solid body of which all the plane sections are ellipses. Resembling an ellipse. In Botany, ap- proaching an elliptical figure. El-Iip-soid'aL [From the same.] Resem- bling an ellipse, or an ellipsoid. El-lip'tic, or El-lip'ti-cal. [From the Gr. £^X«^if, an " ellipse."] Oval or oblong, with the ends regularly rounded ; oblong, with a flowing outline and the two ends alike in width. Elm. [Lat. Ul'mus.] A genus of orna- mental trees of the order Urticacea or Ulmacea, comprising several species which are natives of the United States. The common or White Elm (Ulmus Americana) is a noble tree with droop- ing, pendulous boughs. E-lon'gate, or E-lon'gat-ed. Lengthened or stretched out ; exceeding the usual or average length. E-lon'gat-ing. In Botany, becoming gradu- ally and finally elongated. E-lu-trl-a'tion. [Lat. Elutria'tio, o'««; from elu'trio, elutria'tum, to "wash out," to " pour off."] The process of pulverizing metallic ores or other substances and mixing them with water, so that the lighter parts are separated from the heavier. Elytra.* See Elytron. El'y-tra-tre'sl-a.* [From the Gr. Bmpov, the " vagina," and arpi)TOi, " imperforate."] Im- perforation of the vagina. El-y-tri'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. llmpov, the " vagina."] Inflammation of the vagina. El'y-troe-de'ma.* [From the Gr. ilvrpav, the "vagina," and c!i&r))ia, a "swelling" or " tumor."] CEdema of the vagina. El'y-tron,* plural El'y-tra. [Gr. IXvrpmi; from tkia, to "wrap up," to "cover" or "con- ceal."] A sheath; the hard case or shell which covers the wings of coleopterous insects. Also the vagina. Ery-tro-plas'tic. [Lat. Elytroplas'ticus.] Belonging to elytroplasty. El'y-tro-plas-tjr. [Lat. Elytroplas'tia ; from the Gr. tkmpm), the " vagina," and 'K'Kdaau, to "form."] The operation of closing o. vesico- vaginal fistulous opening by borrowing a flap from the labia or nates. El-y-trop-to'sis.* [From the Gr. tkmpav, the " vagina," and TCTuaiq, a " falling down."] Inversion of the vagina. El'y-tror-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. eXvrpov, the " vagina," and pfiyvvfu, to " burst forth."] Hemorrhage from the vagina. El-y-tror'rha-phy. [Lat. Elytrorrha'phia ; from the Gr. ilvrpov, the " vagina," and pdipi;, a " seam" or " suture."] The operation of closing the vagina by a suture in a case of prolapsus uteri. El'y-trum,* plural El'y-tra. The same as Elytron, which see. Emaciation, e-ma-she-a'shan. [Lat. Ema- cia'tio, o'nis; from ema'cio, emacia'tum, to " make lean."] The state of being or becoming lean. See Atrophia, and Marasmus. Email, i'rail'. The French term for Enamel, which see. Em-a-na'tion. [Lat. Emana'tio, o'nis ; from e, " out" or " from," and ma'no, mana'tum, to " flow."] That which flows or proceeds from any substance; effluvium. Emansio,* e-man'she-o. [From the Lat. ema'- neo, eman'sum, to " remain out" or " absent."] Literally, " absence," or " staying away." See next article. Eman'sio Men'sium* (men'she-iim). Re- tention of the catamenia. See Amenorrhea. E-mar'cid. [From the Lat. emarces'co, or emar'ceo, to " wither away."] In Botany, flaccid ; wilted. E-mar'gJ-nate. [Lat. Emargina'tus ; from emar'gino, to " take away the edge."] Having a notch at the margin, or notched at the summit : — applied to leaves and other organs. E-mas'cu-Iate. [Lat. Emascula'tus ; froni emas'culo, emascula'tum, to " make impotent." See Mas.] Deprived of virility; incapable of generating. E-mas-cu-la'tion. [Lat. Emascula'tio, o'- nis ; from the same.] The act of rendering im,- 14 209 EMBALMING EMETIN potent by injury or removal of the generative organs. Em-balm'ing. [From the Fr. en, " in," and the Eng. 6/ilm, a word used somewhat vaguely for any "fragrant ointment" or "aromatic sub- stance."] A process by which a dead body is preserved against putrefaction. This process ori- ginally consisted in impregnating the body with balsams or spices. Em-be'li-a Ba-sai' (or Basaal).* A shrub of the order Myrsinacea, a native of India. Its leaves and fruit are used in medicine by the Hin- doos. Em'bll-ca.* A genus of trees of the order Euphorbiacea. The only species of it is Em'blica officina'lis, or Phyllan'thus Em'blica, a native of India, the acid fruit of which is edible and is used in medicine. The wood of this tree is hard and valuable. Its fruit, called myrobalan, is used as a remedy for cholera and diarrhoea. Embottement, 6M'bwit'm8N'. [Fr., from biAte, a " box."] The situation of one box within another : — a term used by Bonnet to designate that theory of generation by which thousands of individuals are supposed to lie one within the other, each possessing a complete series of organ- ized parts. Em-boll-a.* [From the Gr. iv, "in" or "into," and '^iMu, to "throw," to "thrust."] A term employed by Virchow to denote the ob- struction of an artery or vein in consequence of a piece or clot of coagulated blood being lodged in it. See Embolus, and Thrombosis. Em-bol'ic. [Lat. Embol'icus.] Pertaining to embolia. Em'bo-lism. [Lat. Embolis'mus.] The same as Embolia, which see. Em'bo-lus.* [See Embolia.] Literally, "anything thrown or thrust in," as a wedge or stopper : — applied to a piece of coagulum which has been formed in the large vessels in certain morbid conditions, and has afterwards been forced into one of the smaller arteries so as to obstruct the circulation. See Thrombus. Embonpoint, 6M'b6N'pw4N'. (Fr.) Plump- ness or fulness of flesh ; the state of a person or animal in which the fulness of flesh or the quantity of fat is amply proportioned to the size or stature. Em-bra'cing. In Botany, clasping with the base; amplexicaul. Em-branch'ment. A term of French origin, used to denote a grand division in one of the king- doms of nature, formed by the union of classes, as the Vertebrates among animals, and the Cryp- togams among plants. Em-bro-ca'tion. [Lat. Embroca'tio, o'«m ,• from the Gr. kjdpkx", to " soak."] A fluid appli- cation for rubbing on any part ; hniment. Em'bry-o, (/nis* [Gr. i/iRpvov; from h, "within," and Spva, to "swell as buds," to "grow."] (Fr. Embryon, 6M'bR4'6N'.) Liter- ally, "that which grows within." The foetus in utero before the fifth month of pregnancy. Also the germ of a plant ; the essential part of a seed. In many seeds the kernel is all embryo ; in others part of it is albumen. The embryo consists of 210 several parts, — the radicle, one or more cotyledons, and the plumule. Em-bry-oc'to-ny. [From the Gr. l/i6pvov, a "foetus," and kteIvu, to "kill."] The same as Embryotomy. Em-bry-ogf'e-nj^. [From the Gr. e/uBpvov, a " foetus," and yha, to " be born or produced."] The formation or production of an embryo. Em-bry-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Erabryogra'. phia ; from the Gr. ifiipvov, a " fcetus," and ypa^u, to " write."] A description of the foetus. Em-brjr-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Embryolo'gia ; from the Gr. e/iBpvov, a "foetus," and Adyof, a "dis- course."] A treatise on the foetus, or embryo; the science which treats of the development of the embryo. Em'bry-o-nate. [Lat. Embryona'tus ;fiom em'bryo.^ Having an embryo, germ, or corculum. Em-bry-ot'o-my. [Lat. Embryoto'mia ; from the Gr. l/i6pvov, a " foetus," and tc/ivo, to " cut."] The destruction or separation of any part or parts of the foetus in utero, where circum- stances exist to prevent delivery in the natural way. Em-bry-ul'ci-a.* [From the Gr. e/iSpoov, a "foetus," and eAkw, to "draw."] Embryul'cy; the drawing or extracting of the foetus, generally by destructive instruments, in order to effect de- livery. Em'er-ald. [Fr. imeraude, im'rDd'; Gr. CT^a/xrydof.] A precious stone, a variety of beiyl, a silicate of alumina and glucina. It occurs in six-sided prisms of a beautiful green color and vitreous lustre. It is harder than quartz. The finest modem emeralds are found in Colombia, South America, near Bogota and Muzo. E-mer'sus.* [From the I.at. emer'go, emer'- sum, to "rise out," as from water.] Emersed; raised up out of water : — applied to leaves and flowers of aquatic plants. Em'er-y. A variety of corundum. The pow- der, attached to brown paper, called emery-paper, is used for polishing, for preparing razor-strops, etc. Emery pulverized to grains of various de- grees of fineness is used to grind or polish glass mirrors. Lapidaries, cutlers, and others use it in the form of " solid emery-wheels," which revolve with great velocity. Em'e-sis,* or E-me'sI-a.* [From the Gr. hiiku, to " vomit."] The act of vomiting. E-met'ic. [Lat. Emet'icus ; from the same.] (Fr. Elmitique, i'mi'tik'.) Having power to ex- cite vomiting. Also a medicine which causes vom- iting. The principal emetics are tartar emetic, ipecacuanha, sulphate of zinc, alum, common salt, sulphate of copper, carbonate of ammonia, apomoiphia, chamomile, and mustard. E-met-J-co-lo'gi-a.* [From the Lat. emef- icus, " emetic," and the" Gr. Uyog, a " discourse."] A treatise on emetics. Em'e-tin, or Em'e-tine. [Lat. Eraeti'na; from emef icus, "emetic."] The principle on which the emetic virtues of ipecacuanha depend. It is an alkaloid. Pure emetine is a white powder, inodorous, bitter, permanent in the air, very fusi- ble, sparingly soluble in cold water, very soluble EMETIQUE EMPLASTRUM in alcohol and chloroform. It is readily soluble in ether and the bisulphide of carbon. Emetine has been used in medicine for the same purposes as ipecac, but its operation is more violent, and if given in overdoses it is dangerous, and may be fatal. Emitique. See Emetic. K-me'to-Ca-thar'tic. A medicine which produces vomiting and purging or defecation, Em-e-tol'o-|;y. The doctrine or science of emetics. E-mis'sion. [Lat. Emis'sio, o'nis ; from e, " out" or " forth," and mifto, mis'sum, to " send" or " throw."] A sending forth. Em-men'a-gogue. [Lat. Emmenago'gus ; from the Gr. e/i/iT/via, the "menses," and dyu, to " lead or carry away."] Having power to excite the discharge of the catamenia. Emmenagogues are agents which stimulate or restore the normal menstrual function of the uterus or cause expul- sion of its contents. Among these agents are rue, borax, savin, myrrh, apiol, quinia, and ergot. Em-me'nI-a.* [Gr, e/i/i^ia; from ct, "in," " at," " by," and /iTpi, a " month."] The menses, or cataraenial discharge. Em-me-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Emmenolo'gia ; from the Gr. l/i/iifvia, the " menses," and Uyos, a " discourse."] That branch of Physiology which treats of menstruation. Em-me-tro'pi-a.* [From the Gr. e/i/ierpog, " in proper measure," " proportional" (from hi, " in," and /lirpov, a " measure"), and Si/iif, " vis- ion."] The condition of a healthy eye, in which the refracting powers are in just measure, or pro- portion, to the position (distance) of the retina, and hence there is neither myopia nor presbyopia, but perfect vision. E-mol'li-ent. [Lat. Emolliens, neuter plural Emollien'tia ; from tmol'lio, to " soften."] Softening or soothing an irritated surface, or one harsh from dryness. Emollient applications con- sist chiefly of oils, fomentations, poultices, vaseline, glycerin, etc. E-mo'tion. [From the Lat. emi/veo, emo'tum, to " move out," to " disturb."] Mental excite- ment; agitation of the sensibilities or passions; perturbation : — an acceleration or irregularity of the circulation and respiration caused by a pain- ful or agreeable impression. Em-pa-the'ma, atis.* [P'rom the Gr. iji- rrad^g, "in a passion or violent emotion."] Un- governable passion, — including excitement, de- pression, and hare-brained passion, or the manie sans dilire of Pinel. Empetraceae,* em-pe-tra'she-e. A small nat- ural order of exogenous shrubs, found in Europe and America. It comprises the Em'petrum and the Core'ma. Em'phly-sis.* [From the Gr. iv, "in" or "on," and iji^vmc, an "eruption."] A vesicular tumor or eruption on the skin. Em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. kfiippiaaa, to " block" or " stop up."] Obstruction ; infarction. Em-phy'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. kv, " in" or " within," and ^iu, to " produce," to " grow."] A tumor originating below the integuments. Em-phy-se'tna, atis* [From the Gr. e/i(jni- aaa, to "inflate."] A collection of air in the cellular tissue under the skin, or beneath the pleu- ral and interlobular cellular tissue of the lungs. Subcutaneous emphysema is the distention of the spaces of the areolar tissue with air or any other gas. There is thus produced a swelling, in ex- treme cases extending to the subcutaneous tissue of the whole body. Unless the tension is great, the swelling is slightly lobulated : it is elastic, and, although the finger sinks readily into it, no lasting impression is left. The most common cause of this emphysema is a wound of the lungs from a broken rib or from a stab. Em-phy-sem'a-tous. [Lat. Emphysema- to'sus ; from emphyse'ma.'\ Of the nature of emphysema. In Botany, bladdery ; like a bladder. Em-pYr'ic. [Lat. Empir'icus ; from the Gr. iffTTEipiKdf, " experienced," " experimental."] A practitioner whose skill is the result of mere experience : — generally used synonymously for a quack. Em-pirl-cal. [Lat. Empit'icus.] Belong- ing to an empiric, or to a quack. Em-pirl-^ism. [Lat. Empiricis'inus ; from the Gr. ifiwupla, " experience."] (Fr. Empi- risme, 6M'p4'rJzm'.) The knowledge of physic acquired by experience alone, as contradistin- guished from that inVhich a thorough acquaint- ance with general principles (such as the great laws of physiology, chemistry, etc.) is combined with the knowledge derived from experience : — commonly applied, however, to quackery. Em-plas'trum,* plural Em-plas'tra, [Gr. Zfnr'KaaTpov, from hi, "on," and vrMcrtru, to "form," to "mould," to "spread."] (Fr. Etn- pl&tre, 6M'pllitr'.) An adhesive solid pharma- ceutical preparation intended to be spread upon leather, muslin, etc., and applied externally to produce medicinal effects. It should be adhesive at the ordinary temperature of the human body. Emplas'trum Ac-o-ni'ti.* " Aconite Plas- ter." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a plaster made as follows : Take of aconite root, in fine powder, sixteen troyounces; alcohol, resin plaster, each a sufficient quantity. Moisten the aconi^ root with six fluidounces of alcohol, and pack it in a conical percolator ; cover the surface with a disk of paper, and pour upon it t«i fluid- ounces of alcohol. When the liquid begins to drop, cork the percolator, and, having closely cov- ered it to prevent evaporation, set it aside in a moderately warm place for four days. Then re- move the cork, and gradually pour on alcohol until two pints of tincture have been obtained, or the aconite root is exhausted. Distil off a pint and a half of alcohol, and evaporate the residue to a soft uniform extract by means of a water-bath. Add to this sufficient resin plaster, previously melted, to make the mixture weigh sixteen troyounces, and then mix them thoroughly. This plaster may be used when it is desired to produce a very pow- erful local anodyne effect. Emplas'trum Ad-hse-si'vum.* The Em- PLASTRUM RESIN.B, which See. Emplas'trum Am-mo-ni'a-ci.* "Ammo- niac Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a plaster, made with ammoniac 211 EMPLASTRUM EMPLASTRUM and diluted acetic acid. It is stimulant. Accord- ing to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of ammoniac, five troyounces ; diluted acetic acid, half a pint. Dissolve the am- moniac in the diluted acetic acid, and strain, then evaporate the solution by means of a water-bath, stirring constantly until it acquires the proper con- sistence. Emplas'trum Ammoni'aci cum Hy-drar'- gy-ro.* "Ammoniac Plaster with Mercury." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a plaster containing ammoniac, mercury, olive oil, sublimed sulphur, and diluted acetic acid. This I plaster unites with the stimulant power of ammo- nia the specific properties of the mercury. Emplas'trum An-ti-mo'ni-i.* " Antimo- nial Plaster." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a plaster made as follows : Take of tar- trate of antimony and potassium, in fine powder, a troyounce; Burgundy pitch, four troyounces. Melt the pitch by means of a water-bath, and strain ; then add the powder, and stir them well together until the mixture thickens on cooling. It is em- ployed as a counter-irritant, and affords one of the most convenient methods of obtaining the local pustulating effects of tartar emetic. Emplas'trum Ar'ni-9ae.* " Arnica Plaster.'' The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a plas- ter made as follows: Take of extract of arnica root, fifty parts; of resin plaster, one hundred parts. Add the extract to the plaster, previously melted by means of a water-baih, and mix them thoroughly. It is supposed to be useful in sprains and bruises. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of alcoholic extract of arnica, a troyounce and a half; resin plaster, three troyounces. Add the extract to the plaster, previously melted by means of a water- bath, and mix them. Emplas'trum As-a-foetl-dse.* " Asafetida Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster made of asafetida, thirty-five parts ; lead plaster, thirty-five parts; galbanum, fifteen parts ; yellow wax, fifteen parts ; alcohol, one hun- dred and twenty parts. This plaster may be ad- vantageously applied over the stomach or abdomen in cases of hysteria attended with flatulence. Ac- ■ cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- pared as follows : Take of assafoetida, lead plas- ter, each, twelve troyounces; galbanum, yellow wax, each, six troyounces ; alcohol, three pints. Dissolve the assafoetida and galbanum in the alco- 'hol by means of a water-bath, strain the liquid while hot, and evaporate to the consistence of honey ; then add the plaster and wax, previously melted together, stir the mixture well, and evap- orate to the proper consistence. Emplas'trum Bel-la-don'nae.* " Bella- donna Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a plaster made of belladonna root, alcohol, and resin plaster. It is a useful anodyne application in neuralgic and rheumatic ?ains, and in dysmenorrhoea. According to the harmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of belladonna root, in fine powder, sixteen troyounces ; alcohol, resin plaster, each, a sufficient quantity. Moisten the belladonna root with six fluidounces of alcohol, pack it in a conical perco- lator, and, having covered the surface with a disk of paper, pour on ten fluidounces of alcohol. When the liquid begins to drop from the percola- tor, close the lower orifice with a cork, and, having closely covered the percolator, set it aside for four days ; then remove the cork, and gradually pour on alcohol until two pints of tincture have slowly passed. Distil off by means of a water-bath a pint and a half of alcohol ; introduce the residue into a two-pint capsule, and evaporate on a water-bath to a soft uniform extract ; ascertain its weight, and, having added sufficient resin plaster to make the whole weigh sixteen troyounces, mix them thor- oughly. Emplas'trum Cap'sJ-^i.* " Capsicum Plas- ter." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster made of resin plaster and oleoresin of capsicum. Melt the resin plaster at a gentle heat, spread a thin and even layer of it on muslin, and allow it to cool ; then, having cut off a piece of the required size, apply a thin coating ol oleoresin of capsicum by means of a brush. It is used as a rubefacient. Emplas'trum Fer'ri.* " Iron Plaster." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster made of hydrated oxide of iron dried at a tem- perature not exceeding 80° C. (176° F.), Canada turpentine. Burgundy pitch, and lead plaster. It is used as a strengthening plaster. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as fol- lows : Take of subcarbonate of iron, three troy- ounces; lead plaster, Iwenty-four troyounces; Burgundy pitch, six troyounces. To the lead plaster and Burgundy pitch, previously melted together, add the subcarbonate of iron, and stir constantly until the mixture thickens on cooling. Emplas'trum Gal'ba-ni.* " Galbanum Plas- ter." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster made of galbanum, sixteen parts; turpentine, two parts; Burgundy pitch, six parts; lead plaster, seventy-six parts. To the galbanum and turpentine, previously melted together and strained, add first the Burgundy pitch, then the lead plaster, melted over a gentle fire, and mix the whole thoroughly. It acts as an excellent local stimulant in chronic scrofulous enlargements of the glands and joints. Emplas'trum Gal'bani Com-pos^-tum.* " Compound Galbanum Plaster." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a plaster prepared as follows : Take of galbanum, eight troyounces; turpentine, a troyounce; Burgundy pitch, three troyounces ; lead plaster, thirty-six troyounces. To the galbanum and turpentine, previously melted together and strained, add first the Burgundy pitch, and then the lead plaster, melted over a gentle fire, and mix the whole together. This is the same as the Emplastrum Galbaniol 1880, except that the latter contains 4 per cent, more of lead plaster. Emplas'trum Hy-drar'gy-ri.* "Mercurial Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. l88o| for a plaster made of mercury, thirty parts; olive oil, ten parts; resin, ten parts; and lead plaster, fifty parts. Melt the olive oil and resin together, and, when the mixture has become cool, rub the mercury with it until the glubules of the metal cease to be visible. Then gradually add the lead EMPLASTRUM EMPYEMA plaster, previously melted, and mix the whole thor- oughly. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of mercury, six troyounces ; olive oil, resin, each, two troyounces ; lead plaster, twelve troyounces. Melt the oil and resin together, and, when they have become cool, rub the mercury with them until globules of the metal cease to be visible. Then gradually add the lead plaster, previously melted, and mix the whole together. There is 30 per cent, of mercury in the mercurial plaster of 1880, and only 27.3 per cent, in that of 1 870. Bmplas'trum Ich-thy-o-collae.* " Isinglass Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for court-plaster, made of isinglass, ten parts; al- cohol, forty parts ; glycerin, one part ; and water and tincture of benzoin, each, a sufficient quantity. It is used as a means of drawing small wounds to- gether. Emplas'trum O-pI'i.* " Opium Plaster." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a plas- ter made of extract of opium, six parts ; Burgundy pitch, eighteen parts; lead plaster, seventy-six parts ; and water, eight parts. It is intended to relieve rheumatic and other pains in the parts to which it is applied. According to the Pharmaco- poeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of extract of opium, a troyounce ; Burgundy pitch, three troyounces ; lead plaster, twelve troyounces ; water, a sufficient quantity. Mix the extract with three fluidounces of water, and evaporate by means of a water-bath to a fluidounce and a half. Add this to the Burgundy pitch and lead plaster, melted together by means of a water-bath, and continue the heat for a short time, stirring constantly, that the moisture may be evaporated. Emplas'trum Pi'cis Bur-gun'dif-9ae.* " Burgundy Pitch Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a plaster made of Burgundy pitch, ninety parts ; and yellow wax, ten parts. Melt them together, strain the mixture, and stir constantly until it thickens on cooling. Ac- cording to the PharmacopcEia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of Burgundy pitch, seventy-two troyounces; yellow wax, six troyounces. Melt them together, strain, and stir constantly until they thicken on cooling. Emplas'trum Pi'cis Can-a-den'sis.* " Can- ada Pitch Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster made as follows : Take of Canada pitch, ninety parts ; of yellow wax, ten parts. Melt them together, strain the mixture, and stir constantly until it thickens on cooling. Ac- cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, the direc- tions for preparing this plaster, and the proportion of the ingredients, are the same as the preceding, with the single exception that Canada pitch is sub- stituted for Burgundy pitch. Emplas'trum Pi'cis cum Can-thart-de.* " Pitch Plaster with Cantharides." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plaster made of Burgundy pitch, ninety-two parts ; and cerate of cantharides, eight parts. It is an excellent rube- facient, more active than Burgundy pitch. The proportion of cantharides in the present formula is less than in that of 1870. According to the Phar- macopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of Burgundy pitch, forty-eight troyounces ; cerate of cantharides, four troyounces. Heat the cerate as nearly as possible to 212° in a water- bath, and, having continued the heat for fifteen minutes, strain the cerate, add the pitch, and, melt- ing them together by means of a water-bath, stir constantly until the mixture thickens on cooling. Emplas'trum Plum'bi.* " Lead Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a plaster made of oxide of lead, in very fine powder, thirty-two parts ; olive oil, sixty parts ; and water, a sufficient quantity. It is used chiefly in the prep- aration of other plasters. According to the Phar- macopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of oxide of lead, in fine powder, thirty troyounces; olive oil, fifty-six troyounces; water, a sufficient quantity. Rub the oxide of lead with half its weight of the oil ; add the mixture to the remain- der of the oil, contained in a suitable vessel of a capacity equal to twice the bulk of the ingredients. Then add half a pint of boiling water, and boil the whole together until a plaster is formed, adding from time to time during the process a little boil- ing water, as that first added is consumed. Emplas'trum Re-si'nse.* " Resin Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1 880) for adhe- sive plaster : Take of resin, in fine powder, fourteen parts ; lead plaster, eighty parts ; yellow wax, six parts. To the lead plaster and wax, melted to- gether over a gentle fire, add the resin, and mix them. According to the Pharmacopceia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of resin, in fine powder, six troyounces; lead plaster, thirty-six troyounces. To the lead plaster, melted over a gentle fire, add the resin, and mix them. It is much employed for retaining the sides of wounds in contact, and is popularly known by the name of Adhesive Plaster. Emplas'trum Sa-po'nis.* " Soap Plaster." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a plas- ter made as follows: Take of soap, dried, and in coarse powder, ten parts ; of lead plaster, ninety parts ; and of water, a sufficient quantity. Rub the soap with the water until brought to a semi-liquid state ; then mix it with the lead plaster, previously melted, and evaporate to the proper consistence. Soap plaster is reputed to be discutient. Accord- ing to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of soap, sliced, four troyounces ; lead plaster, thirty-six troyounces ; water, a suffi- cient quantity. Rub the soap with the water until brought to a semi-liquid state ; then mix it with the lead plaster, previously melted, and boil to the proper consistence. Empl&tre, Sm'plitr'. The French word for "plaster." See EMPLASTRUM. Em-pres'ma, aiis.* [From the Gr. h>, "with- in," and 7rp^0a?i,6g, the " navel."] A collection of pus about the navel. Em-py-reii'ma, alis.* [From the Gr. efiirv- peia, to " kindle."] A peculiar disagreeable smell of animal and vegetable matter when burned in close vessels. Em-py-reii-mat'ic. [Lat. Empyreumat''- icus.] Belonging to empyreuma. E-mul'gent. [Lat. Emul'gens, en'tis ; from enml'geo, emul'sum, to " milk out," to " strain" or "drain out."] Straining out: — applied to the vessels of the kidneys, supposed to strain the serum through the kidneys. E-mul'sin, or E-muI'sIne. [From the same.] The same as Amygdalin, which see. E-mul'sion. [Lat. Emulsio, o'nis ; from the same.] The expressed oil of seeds, or ker- nels, diffused through water by the medium of the sugar, mucilage, and fecula which they con- tain. E-munc'to-ry. [Lat. Emunctc/rius ; from emun'go, emunc'tum, to " blow the nose," to "cleanse."] A term applied to the excretory ducts of the body. E'mys.* [Gr. 'B//£ir.] A genus of reptiles of the order Chelonia, comprising several species which are found in the United States and are called Terrapins, or turtles. The salt-water ter- rapin {Emys palustris) is prized by epicures. En {iv). A Greek preposition signifying " in," or " within." Before *, m, and /, it is changed to m ; as, embolus, something which is " thrown into" the arteries, veins, etc. En-SB-o-re'ma, a.tis.* [From the Gr. ivaiu- pfo/JOi, to "float."] The nubecula which floats, or is suspended, in the middle of the urine. En-am'el. [Fr. imail, i'mJI'.] A glass having an appearance like porcelain. Enamel is also a name of several opaque or semi-opaque vitreous materials used in glazing pottery, metals, and jewelry. Enamels are composed of metallic oxides combined with some fusible salt, or " flux." The term is also applied to the very hard, com- pact, white substance investing the crown of the teeth. See Tooth. En-an-the'sis.* [From the Gr. kv, "in," and ovfluu, to "blossom."] Rash exanthera, in- cluding scarlet fever, measles, and nettle-rash. En-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. iv, "in," and hpSpov, a "joint."] The ball-and-socket jomt. A variety of the class Diarthroses. En-can'this.* [From the Gr. iv, " in," and KavBou the "angle of the eye."] A small red excrescence on the caruncula lachrymalis and the semilunar fold of the conjunctiva. 214 Encanthus.* See Encanthis. En-9eph-a-la'ta.* [From the Gr. iyKit^ahi^, the " brain."] A name sometimes applied to the Vertebrata, or highest of the grand divisions of animals, comprising such as have a brain enclosed in a case of bone. En-9eph-a-li'tis, idis* [From the Gr. ey- KcijiaXog, the "brain."] Inflammation of the brain and its membranes. En-9eph'a-lo-9ele.* [From the Gr. ey/t^- ^f, the " brain," and k^Ii;, a " tumor."] Pro- trusion of a portion of the brain through a preter- natural opening in the skull ; hernia cerebri. En-9eph'a-loid. [Lat., Encephaloi'des ; from the Gr. hyKk^'M)^, the " brain," and tWof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the sub- stance of the brain. Encephaloid is also the name of a kind of cancer, so called from its resemblance to brain-tissue. See Cancer. En-9eph-a-lo-lo'41t-a.* [From the Gr. £7- iciipaXoi, the " brain," and A(iyof, a " discourse."] A description of the brain; also the science of the brain ; encephalol'ogy. En-9eph-a-lo'ma, &iis.* [From the Gr. iy- Ki"'iOof, a " cartilage."] A cartilaginous tumor or growth proceeding from the bones, and, therefore, deep "within." En-ehon'drus.* [From the Gr. iv, "in," axvA. x^vSpoU a "cartilage;" also' a "grain."] Cartilaginous; enchon'drous. Also having grains ; granular. Enceinte, ftN'slNt'. [From enceindre, to " sur- round."] The French term for Pregnant. En-9yst'ed. [From the Gr. h, "in," and KvcTii, a "bladder," a "sac" or "cyst."] En- closed in a cyst, or sac :— applied to tumors ; also to the Trichina spiralis. En-dan'gl-um* (or en-dan-ji'um). [From the Gr. ivdov, " within," and ayyclov, a " vessel."] The name of the serous membrane lining the in- side of the blood-vessels. En-dar-te-ri'tis.* [From the Gr. iv6ov, "within," and apTijpia, an "artery."] Inflam- mation of the internal coat of an artery : — written also Endarteriiiis. En-de-cag'y-nous. [From the Gr. iu&tm, " eleven," and yyv^, a " woman," or " female."] Having eleven pistils or styles. En-dec-an'drous. [From the Gr. bidcKo, •' eleven," and avijp, a " man," or " male."] Hav- ing eleven stamens. En-de'ml-a.* [Fr. Endkmie, SN'di'mi'.] An endemic disease ; a disease that prevails in a par- ticular district either all the time, or at intervals, under the influence of a local cause, permanent or temporary. ENDEMIC END OSMOSE En-dem'ic, En-de'mi-al. [Lat. Endem'i- cus, or Ende'mius ; from the Gr. iv, " in," and dv/iof, a " people," a "district."'] Belonging to a particular district : — applied to diseases that prevail in particular districts and which are due to special etiological conditions existing there. Plants that are indigenous to an island, state, etc., and are not found elsewhere, are called endemic with reference to that island or stale. En-der'mic, En-der-mat'ic. [Lat. Ender*- micus, or Endermat'icus ; from the Gr, iv, " in" or " on," and Skpfia, the " skin."] A term applied to the method of rubbing medicines into (the skin, or sprinkling them on the denuded sur- face where a blister has previously been formed. The hypodermic syringe has rendered the ender- mic method almost obsolete. En-do-ar-te-ri'tis.* The same as Endarte- ritis, which see. En-do-bran-chi-a'tus.* [From the Gr. h>- 6ov, "within," and ppayxia, "gills."] Endo- bran'chiate : — applied in the plural neuter {Endo- branckia'ta) to a family of Anellata which have no external branchiae. En-do-car'di-al. [Lat. Endocardialis ; from the Gr. evSov, "within," and xapSia, the "heart."] Within the heart. En-do-car-di'tis, idis.* [From the same.] Inflammation of the lining membrane of the heart. It may be either acute or chronic. It generally occurs in association with acute rheu- matism ; less frequently with the other acute spe- cific febrile diseases, such as scarlet fever, ery- sipelas, etc. The physical signs of acute endo- carditis are increased extent and frequency of the visible and palpable impulse, and peculiar mur- murs and variations of the cardiac sounds. En-do-car'dl-um.* [From the same.] The lining membrane of the heart. En'do-carp. [Lat. Endocar'pus ; from the Qx.ivHov, "within," and KapTrS^, "fruit."] In Botany, the inner layer of a pericarp ; the ^uta- men. The stone of a cherry is an endocarp. En'do-ehrome. [From the Gr. iv&av, " with- in," and xP'-'/^'^j " color."] The coloring-matter of plants, especially of the Alga and Fungi: — sometimes applied to simple structures in phane- rogamous plants. En'do-derm. [From the Gr. iv&ov, " within," and dip/ia, the " skin."] The inner layer of simple organisms. En-do-gas-tri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. evSov, "within," and yaar'^p, the "stomach."] Inflammation of the Iming membrane of the stomach. En'do-gen. An endogenous plant. En-dog'e-nous. [Lat. Endog'enus ; from the Gr. Ivdov, " within," and yh>u, to " be born," to " grow."] A term applied to stems which grow by the addition of new matter to the inside, so that the surface or outside is the oldest and hardest part. Such stems have no distinct bark or pith, and no concentric annual layers or rings. Endo- gens have only one cotyledon (hence called mono- cotyledonous), and mostly have leaves with parallel veins. They constitute the second class of phan- erogamous plants. The palm-tree is an example of an endogenous plant. En-do-lym'pha.* [From the Gr. fodov, " within," and the Lat. lym'pka, " water."] The small portion of fluid in the labyrinth of the ear ; en'dolymph. En'do-me-tri'tis.* [From the Gr. IvSov, " within," and fi^rpa, the " uterus."] Inflamma- tion of the inner lining membrane of the uterus. En'do-ne-phri'tis.* [From the Gr. Ivdov, "within," and VEfpoc, the "kidney."] Inflam- mation of the lining membrane of the pelvis of the kidney. En'do-phle-bi'tis.* [From the Gr. ivSov, "within," and Xoios, "bark."] The /Her of bark ; the inner layer containing woody tissue. En-do-phyl'lous. [From the Gr. ivSov, " within," and vUov, a " leaf."] Formed from within a sheathing leaf, as the young leaves of endogenous plants. En'do-plast. [Lat. Endoplas'ta ; from the Gr. ivdov, " within," and irXdaau, to " form."] The contents of animal and vegetable cells, con- sisting of vesicular bodies, into which much nitro- gen enters. En-do-pleii'ra.* [From the Gr. evSov, " with- in," and TrTievpa, the "side."] The innermost skin of a seed-coat. En-do-rhi'zous. [Lat. Endorhi'zus ; from the Gr. iv6ov, "within," and pitia, a "root."] Having the radicle enclosed in a sheath. Eri'do-scope. [From the Gr. evdov, "within," and amnio, to " examine."] An instrument de- signed to examine the interior of cavities which have a narrow orifice, such as the urethra, the bladder, the neck of the uterus, and accidental cavities. It consists — I, of a tube enclosing a metallic mirror inclined at 45° on the axis of the instrument, and perforated in its centre ; this tube terminates at one end by a socket which serves to adapt it to the sounds which are introduced in the organs, and at the other end by a diaphragm pierced with a central aperture ; 2, of a gasogen lamp placed in a lantern, connected with the pre; ceding piece by a lateral tube ; the light of this lamp, reflected by a concave reflector, falls on the inclined mirror, which directs it towards the ob- jects placed at the end of the sound ; 3, of a lens by which the luminous rays are converged on the object which we wish to illuminate. En'do-Skel'e-ton. [From the Gr. IvSov, "within," and ck£Aet6v, a "skeleton."] The ordinary skeleton of Vertebrata. En-dos'mic. [Lat. Endos'tnicus.] Be- longing to endosmose. En-dos-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Endosmom'e- trum ; from endosmc/sis, and the Gr. fiirpov, a. " measure."] An instrument for showing the gradual progress of endosmose. En-dos-mose'. [Lat. Endosmo'sis ; from the Gr. ivdov, " in" or " within," and aa/i6(, " impulsion."] A peculiar movement in liquids separated by a membrane, by which the rarer 21S ENDOSPERM ENTERALGIA fluid passes through the membranous partition into the cavity containing the denser fluid. " The rise of the sap [of plants] into the leaves appar- ently is to a great degree the result of a mode of diffusion called endosmose." — (Gray.) En'do-sperm. [Lat. Endosper'ma, atis; from the Gr. ivSov, " within," and airipfM, a "seed."] The albumen of a seed; the albu- men between the integuments and the embryo of a plant. En-dos'te-um.* [From the Gr. ivSov, " with- in," and oareov, a " bone."] Literally, that which is within the bones. Medullary membrane. En'dos-tome. [Lat. Endos'toma, a.iis; from the Gr. ivSov, " within," and arofia, a " mouth."] The inner opening of the ovule of a plant; the orifice in the inner coat of an ovule. En'dos-tome. [Lat. Endos'toma, slUs; from the Gr. ivSov, "within," and the Lat. os- teo'ma.^ A chronic tumor within a bone. En-do-the'li-um.* [See Epithelium.] A term applied to the essential constituent of a blood-vessel, believed to be a cell-membrane sim- ilar to the epithelial membrane. End'-Plates, Mo-to'rI-al. A term applied to the small bodies in which the nerves of motion terminate. They consist essentially of an ex- pansion of the nerve-fibre. Enduit. See Coated. Enecia,* e-ne'she-a. [From the Gr. rpieKijq, " continuous."] A generic term employed by Dr. Good to denote continued fever. En'e-ma, a/is* [From the Gr. EwV/ij, to " in- ject."] A medicine thrown into the rectum; a clyster, or glyster ; an injection. En-ep-i-der'mic. [From the Gr. iv, " on," and the Lat. epider'mu, the " cuticle."] A term denoting the application of medicines, such as plasters, blisters, etc., to the skin. See Endermic. En'er-fy. [Lat. Energi'a ; Gr. hspyeia (from hvepyia, to "be active").] The force exercised by any power ; as, nervous energy, vital energy, etc. Power to operate; vigor; inherent power and ability to effect physical changes and over- come resistance. The phrase transmutation of energy is employed to express the theory that any one of the physical forces or fundamental powers of nature may be converted into one of the others. The voltaic arc is an example of the conversion of electricity into radiant heat and light. E-ner'vat-ing (or en'er-vat ing). [Lat. Ener'- vans; from ener'vo, enerva'ium, to "weaken."] Destroying the energy of the nervous system. E-ner'vis,* E-ner'vi-us.* [From the Lat. e, negative, and ner'vus, a " nerve."] Having no rib, or nerve; ener'vious : — applied to leaves. Enfant, Enfance. See Infant, and In- fancy. Engelure, SnzH'Iur'. The French term for Chilblain, which see. En-gorge'ment. [From the French engorger, to " choke up."] A state of vascular congestion. Obstruction, which see. 216 En-ne-a-^nl-ous, or En-ne-ag'Jrn-ous. [Lat. Enneagyn'ius ; from the Gr. iwka, " nine ' and yw4 " "woman" or "female."] A term applied to an order of plants having nine pistils. En-ne-an'dri-a.* [From the Gr. hvia, "nine," and av^p, a "man" or "male."] The ninth class of plants in Linna:us's system, com- prising those which have nine stamens. These plants are called enneandrous. En-ne-a-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Enneapet'alus ; from the Gr. ivvea, "nme," and irhaTm, a " petal."] Having nine petals. Ennui, in'wi'. (Fr.) Weariness; irksome- ness ; languor of mind from the lack of occupa- tion. E-node'. [Lat. Eno'dis; from e, negative, and no'dus, a "knot."] Having no knots, or joints : — applied to the stems of certain plants. En-os-to'sis.* [From the Gr. h, "in," and harkov, a "bone."] A tumor occurring in the medullary canal of a bone. Ens.* [The present participle of the Lat. es'se, to "be."] A term in Chemistry denoting a sub- stance supposed to contain in a small compass all the virtues of the ingredients from which it is ex- tracted. Ens Mar'tis,*Fer'rum Am-mo-ni-a'tum.* Ammoniated iron, or martial flowers of the muri- ate of ammonia and iron. Ens Pri'mum.* The " primal essence." A name given by the alchemists to a tincture which they supposed to have the power of transmuting the baser metals to gold. Ens Ven'e-ris.* [From Ve'nus, an alchem- ical name for " copper."] The ancient designa- tion of the muriate of ammonia and copper. En-sa'tae.* [The plural feminine of the Lat. ensa'tus ; see next article.] A name given by Linnseus to a natural order of endogenous plants, including the Iris, Gladiolus, Ixia, etc. En'sate. [Lat. Ensa'tus; from en'sis, a "sword."] Having the form of a sword: — ap- plied to the leaves of plants. En'sl-form. [Lat. Ensifor'mis; from en'sis, a "sword," oaA for'ma, a "form."] Like a sword ; sword-shaped, as the leaves of the Iris. The same as Ensate. En'siform Car'ti-lage. The cartilaginous ex- tremity of the sternum, or breast-bone. En-tan'gled. Intermixed in so irregular a manner as not to be readily disentangled, such as the hairs, roots, and branches of many plants. En-ta'si-a.* [From the Gr. hnaai^, a " vio- lent straining."] A term applied by Good as a generic name for trismus, tetanus, etc. En'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. hreivu, to " stretch."] A term denoting tension, and applied by Good to constrictive spasm, cramp, locked-jaw, etc. En'ter-a.* [From the Gr. evrepa, the plural of IvTEpov, an " intestine."] The bowels, or in- testines. En-ter-al'g!-a.* [From the Gr. hirtpov, an "intestine," and'd^yof, "pain."] En'tei-algy; colic; nervous pain in the bowels. The terms ENTERIC ENTOPHYTOUS enteralgia and colic, generally regarded as synon- ymous, include all forms and degrees of par- oxysmal intestinal pain in cases wliere there is no febrile disorder. En-tSr'ic. [Lat. Enter'icus ; from the Gr. hiTepov, an " intestine."] (Fr. Entirigue, 8N'ti'- r6k'.) Belonging to the intestines. En-tSr^-ca.* [From the same.] An order in Good's nosology, comprising diseases of the alimentary canal. En-ter-i'tis, idis.* [From the same.] In- flammation of the bowels. A genus of the order Phlegmasia, class Pyrexia, ai CuUen's nosology. Under this term are included all those structural changes in the mucous membrane of the intes- tinal tract which follow the application of an ab- normal irritant, provided that the irritant be not sufficiently intense to cause absolute destruction of tissue. Such changes will involve more or less all the tissue-elements of the mucous membrane, and may extend to the muscular, or even to the peritoneal, coat. As a rule, the term enteritis is restricted to inflammation of the small intestines. En'ter-o-<;ele.* [From the Gr. hrrspov, an "intestine," and iaikri,&. "tumor."] Hernia in which a portion of intestine is protruded. En'ter-o-co-li'tis.* [From the Gr. hmpom, an "intestine," and the Lat. co'lon.'^ Inflammation of the (small) intestines and colon. En'ter-o-dynt-a.* [From the Gr. evrspov, an " intestine," and bdvvr/, " pain."] Pain in the intestines. En'ter-o-e-pip1o-9ele.* [From the Gr. ev- Tepov, an " intestine," eiriTThmv, the " omentum," and io/Xti, a " tumor."] Hernia of the intestine and omentum. En-ter-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Enterogra'phia ; from the Gr. ivrepov, an " intestine," and ypa^u, to "write."] A description of the intestines. En'ter-o-hy'dro-9ele.* [From the Gr. hi- repov, an " intestine," and the Lat. hy'clrocele.'\ Ordinary hernia complicated with hydrocele. En'ter-o-Ii-thi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. ivTE- pav, an " intestine," and Wiaatg, " formation of Stone."] The formation of intestinal concre- tions. En-ter-ol'^-thus.* [From the Gr. hrrepov, an " intestine," and Wog, a " stone."] Any kind of concretion generated in the stomach and bowels. En-ter-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Enterolo'gia ; from the Gr. evrepov, an " intestine," and ^(iyof, a" dis- course."] That branch of science (anatomical or physiological) which treats of the intestines. En-ter-om'pha-lus.* [From the Gr. ivrepov, an "intestine," arid ofKJiaXdg, the "umbilicus."] Umbilical intestinal hernia. En'ter-o-pa-ral'j^-sis.* [From the Gr. ev- Tepov, an " intestine," and the Lat. paral'ysis.'] Paralysis of the intestines. En'ter-o-plas'tjr. [Front the Gr. Ivrepov, an "intestine," and nMcau, to "form."] A. term applied to operations for restoring an intestine. En'ter-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ivrepov, an " intestine," and 'p^yvv/u, to " burst forth."] Intestinal hemorrhage. En-ter-or'rha-phy. [Lat. Enterorrha'phia ; from the Gr. ivrepov, an " intestine," and pafi/, a " suture."] The stitching or sewing together of the divided edges of an intestine. En'ter-or-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. evrepov, an " intestine," and pio, to " flow."] Undue increase of the mucous secretion of the intestines. En-ter-os'€he-o-9eIe.* [From the Gr. hre- pov, an "intestine," bax^o'", the "scrotum," and KT/Xr), ix. " tumor."] Scrotal hernia. En'ter-os-te-no'sis.* [From the Gr. Ivrepov, an " intestine," and arev£mg, " straitening" or "stricture."] Stricture of the intestines. En-ter-ot'o-my. [Lat. Enteroto'mia ; from the Gr. evrepov, an " intestine," and rifivu, to " cut."] Any cutting operation on the intestines. En'ter-o-2o'on.* [From the Gr. hrepov, an " intestine," and fwov, an " animal."] An animal living in the intestines. En-thet'ic. [Lat. Enthet'icus ; from the Gr. £V, "in," and Ti6;?/i(, to "place."] A term applied to diseases arising from a morbific virus being im- planted in the system, as syphilis, leprosy, etc. En-tire'. [Lat. In'teger; Fr. Entier, 6n'- te-k'.] In Botany, a term applied to leaves, etc., the margin of which is an even line not toothed, notched, or incised. En'ti-tjr. [From the Lat. esse, to " be," and ens, en'tis, " being."] A being or existence ; a reality. En-to-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Entomogra'- phia; from the Gr. evrofiov, an "insect," and ■ypa(j>u, to "write."] A description of insects. En'to-moid. [Lat. Entomoi'des ; from the Gr. ivTOfiov, an "insect," and elSoQ, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling an insect. Entomoline. See Chitina. En-to-mol'o-gjr. [Lat. Entomolo'gia ; from the Gr. evro/iov, an " insect," and Uyog, a " dis- course."] The science of insects; that depart- ment of Zoology which treats of insects. En-to-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Entomom'etrum ; from the Gr. ivro/iov, an " insect," and fdrpov, a "measure."] An instrument for measuring the parts of insects. En-to-moph'a-gous. [Lat. Entomoph'a- gus ; from the Gr. evro/wv, an " insect," and fdya, to " eat."] Eating, or feeding on, insects. En-to-mos'tra-cous. [Lat. Entomos'tra- cus ; from the Gr. Ivro/xov, an " insect," and onrpanov, a " shell."] Insects with shells : — ap- plied to a class or division of Crustacea. En-to-mot'o-my. [Lat. Entomoto'mia ; from the Gr. evro/iov, an " insect," and rifivo, to " cut."] The dissection of insects. En'to-phyte. [For etymology see next arti- cle.] A name given to parasitic plants which grow in the interior of the body of an animal, es- pecially in the intestines. Some species of Alga live only in the intestines. The term is also ap- plied to a plant which grows within another plant, as some fungi. En-toph'y-tous. [Lat. Entoph'ytus ; from the Gr. evrSg, within," and ^vr&v, a "plant."] Growing within a plant: — applied to parasitical fungi. 217 ENTOPTER YGOID EPICHROSIS En-top-tSr'y-goid. [Lat. Entopterygoi'- des ; from the Gr. Evrcif, " within," and the Lat. fterygoi'd€s.'\ A term applied by Owen to the in- ternal pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. En-top'tic. [Lat. Entop'ticus; from the Gr. kvT6^, " within," and oi/)ic, " sight," " vision."] Relating to the sight of objects within the eye itself, as of the blood-vessels in the retina. Entorse, Sn'toRss'. [From the Fr. en, " in" or "upon," and the Lat. tor'queo, tor' turn, to " twist."] The French term for a Sprain, which see. En-to-zo'a,* the plural of Entozoon. En-to-zo'on.* [From the Gr. ivrdq, " with- in," and iaov, an "animal."] An animal that lives within another : — applied in the plural {£n- toza'a) to a class or division of articulated ani- mals. Among the most important and common Entozoa are the Tt^nia so'lium (the ordinary tape-worm), the As'caris lumbricoi'des, the As'- caris vermicula'ris (or thread-worm), the Di^- toma hepaficum, and the Trichi'na. En'trails. [Fr. Entrailles, 5N'tr4I'; Gr. ivre- pov, an " intestine."] The viscera enclosed in the splanchnic cavities, especially those in the abdo- men. En-tro'pi-um.* [From the Gr. h, "in," and rpkva, to " turn."] A disease in which the eyelash and eyelid are turned in towards the eye- ball. E-nu'cle-ate. [Lat. Enuclea'tus ; from e, " out of," and nu'clens, a " kernel."] A term ap- plied to tumors taken from the substance in which they were embedded, like a kernel from its shell. En-u-re'sis.* [From the Gr. hovpeu, to " be incontinent of urine."] Incontinency of lirine. A genus of the order Apocenoses, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. En'vel-ope. A covering; a wrapper. In Botany, a protecting organ. The calyx and corolla are thejloral envelopes. E'o-cene. [From the Gr. li>Q, the " dawn," and Kaiv6g, " recent."] The lower Tertiary strata, regarded as the beginning or dawn of the existing (or recent) condition of creation, on account of the small proportion of living species of animals found in them. (Some authorities, however, state that there are no living species to be found in them.) Epacridaceae,* e-pak-re-da'she-e. A natural order of Exogens, mostly shrubs, found in Aus- tralia and Polynesia, and remarkable for the beauty of the flowers. It comprises the Ep/acris, several species of which are very beautiful and are culti- vated in European greenhouses. Ep-an'e-tus.* [From the Gr. iiraviriiu, to " relax," to " remit."] A term denoting " remit- tent," and applied by Dr. Good to remittent fever, including the mild form, the malignant form, and hectic fever. ^paule, i'poK. The French for Shoulder. Ep-en-9e-phal'ic. [Lat. Epencephal'icus ; from the Gr. kizi, " upon," and tyKi(l)a?/)g, the " brain."] Situated on or over the contents of the head or the brain : — the same as Neuroccipital. Ep-en'dy-ma, atis* [From the Gr. eirEvdia, to "clothe upon," to "cover."] Literally, an 218 " upper garment." The lining membrane of the ventricles of the brain ; also that of the cerebro- spinal axis. E-per'u-a.* A genus of trees of the order Leguminosa, consisting of a single species, the Eper'ua falca'ta, a large timber-tree of Guiana, Its bark is bitter, and is used as an emetic by the Indians. Eph'e-lis,* plural E-phell-de^. [From the Gr. iirl, " upon," and ^Tiiog, the " sun."] Freckles ; sunburn. See jEstates. E-phem'er-a.* [From the Gr. kirt, " in," "for," and ^/iipa, a "day."] A fever which runs its course of the cold, hot, and sweating stages in twelve hours. Ephemera is also the name of a genus of insects (popularly called the "day-fly"), the entire period of whose existence in their perfect state is only about twenty-four hours. E-phem'er-al. [Lat. Ephem'erus ; from the same.] Enduring one day or less : — applied to' fevers and flowers. See Ephemera. E-phem'er-is,* plural Eph-e-mSr'J-des. [From the Gr. iirl, " in," " for," and ^fispa, a " day."] A nautical almanac ; a table which as- signs the place of a celestial body at noon for a number of days. An ephemeris of a fixed star is a table of its apparent right ascension and declina- tion at equal intervals of time. The " American Ephemeris and Nautical Almanac" is published annually by the government of the United States. Eph-i-al'tes.* [From the Gr. i(pdX?j)/tai, to "leap upon."] Nightmare, or incubus; a dis- tressing state of feeling during sleep, as of fright, and inability to call for help, not unfrequently at- tended with a sense of suffocation; Onehodyn'ia gta'vans. Eph-i-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. cm, inten- sive, and id/jdu, to "sweat."] Violent, morbid perspiration. A genus of the order Apocenoses, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. Ephippium.* See Sella Turcica. Epl. A Greek preposition signifying "on" or " upon," " over," " at," " by," " for," " after." It is sometimes intensive. The final i is gener- ally dropped before a word beginning with a vowel or with k, as epencephalic for epience- phalic ; ephidrosis for epihidrosis, etc. Ep^-an. The same as Frambcesia, which see. Ep-i-bran'eM-al. [Lat. Epibranchia'lis ; from the Gr. Em, " upon," and the Lat. bronchia'- lis, " branchial."] A term applied by Owen to the upper portion of the branchial arch. Ep-Y-can'thus.* [From the Gr. M, " upon," and Kav66(, the " corner of the eye."] A fold of skin covering the inner canthus. Ep^-carp. [Lat. Epicar''pus ; from the Gr. em, "upon," and Kapivdc, "fruit."] The outer- most layer of the fruit or pericarp, commonly called the skin of fruits. It corresponds with the under surface of the carpellary leaf. See Leaf. Ep-I-car'pi-um.* The same as Epicarp, which see. Ep-I-ehro'sis.* [From the Gr. kirl, " upon," and xp^Z'^i to " paint."] A macular or spotted EPICLINAL state of the skin, or a simple discoloration of its surface. Ep-I-cli'nal. [From the Gr. ewi, "upon," and viKlvri, a " bed."] Placed upon the disk or receptacle of a flower. Ep-I-col'ic. [Lat. Epicol'icus ; from the Gr. £7r(, " upon," and Kiikav, the " colon."] Over the course of the colon on each side. Ep-I-con'd5rle. [Lat. Epicon'dylus ; from the Gr. etti, " upon," and KdvduXof, a " condyle."] The external protuberance of the inferior end of the OS humeri. Ep-i-co-rone-us.* [From the Gr. mi, " upon," and the Eng. corol'la.'\ A term applied to monopetalous, dicotyledonous plants, in which the stamens are epigynous, or inserted upon the ovary. Ep-i-cra'nI-al. [Lat. Epicra'nius.] Sit- uated on the cranium ; belonging to the epicra- nium. Ep-J-cra'nI-um.* [From the Gr. ini, " upon," and Kpaviov, the " cranium."] The integuments, aponeurosis, and muscular expansion upon the cranium ; the scalp. Ep-i-cra'nI-us.* A name sometimes given to the occipito-frontalis muscle, from its covering the cranium. Ep-1-dem'ic. [Lat. Epidem'icus ; from the Gr. £7ri, "upon," and ifijio^, a "people."] (Fr. ^pidimique, i'p4'd4'm4k'.) A term applied to any disease which seems to be upon the entire popula- tion of a country at one time, as distinguished, on the one hand, from sporadic disease (or that which occurs in insulated cases), and, on the other, from endemic disease, or that which is limited to a par- ticular district. Medical writers do not always agree in their definitions of epidemic. Cholera and small-pox are epidemics. Ep-H-dem-i-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Epidemio- gra'phia ; from epide'mia, " epidemic diseases," and the Gr. ypda, to " write."] A description of epidemic diseases. Ep-i-dem-I-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Epidemiolo'- gia ; from epide'mia, " epidemic diseases," and the Gr. ^i5yof, a " discourse."] A dissertation on epidemic diseases; the science of epidemic diseases. Epl-dem-y. [Lat. Epide'mia ; from the Gr. eirl, "upon," and S^fwg, a "people."] (Fr. Jkpidimie, i'pS'da'm4'.) An epidemic disease. Ep-i-den'drum.* [From the Gr em, "upon," and ShSpov, a "tree."] A vast genus of orchids, natives of South America and Mexico, mostly epiphytes on trees. It comprises more than three hundred species, many of which are prized for the beauty of their flowers. Ep-i-der'tnic [Lat. Epider'micus], or Ep-i- der'nial. Belonging to the epidermis. Epidermidoid. The same as Epidermoid. Ep-I-der'mis, idis.* [From the Gr. km, "upon," and iep/M, the " skm."] The external covering of the body ; the cuticle, or scarf-skin : — applied in Botany to the skin of a plant, a layer or a thin membrane covering every part of the plant. EPIHYAL Ep-I-der'moid. [Lat. Epidermoi'des ; from epider'mis, and the Gr. dSoQ, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling the epidermis. Ep-I-did'y-mis, idis.* [From the Gr. ini, " upon," and iidvfioi, the " testicles."] An oblong substance formed by numerous convolutions of the vas deferens, attached to the upper part of the testicle by vessels and the reflected layer of the tunica vaginalis. Ep-J-did-y-mi'tis.* Inflammation of the epididymis. Ep-f-gae'a (or Ep-i-ge'a) Re'pens.* The Trailing Arbutus, an evergreen plant of the order Ericacea, a native of Pennsylvania and other Atlantic States. Its flowers are beautiful and fragrant; the leaves are diuretic. It blooms in early spring. Ep-i-gas-trai'gfl-a.* [From the Lat. epigas'- irium, and the Gr, d/lyof, "pain."] Pain in the epigastrium. Ep-i-gas'tric. [Lat. Epigas'tricus.] Be- longing to the epigastrium. Ep-J-gas'tri-um.* [From the Gr. 'ml, " upon," and yaaTrjp, the " stomach."] That part of the abdomen immediately over the stomach and be- low the diaphragm. Ep-i-gas'tro-9ele.* [From the Lat. epigas'- trium, and the Gr. kIiKti, a " tumor."] Hernia occurring in the epigastric region. The term is also sometimes used in the sense of Gastrocele, which see. Ep-T-gse'ous, Ep-I-gfe'an, or Ep-i-ge'al. [Lat. Epige'us ; from the Gr. ml, " upon" or " above," and 77, the " earth."] Growing on the earth or close to the ground ; — applied to cer- tain plants; also to cotyledons that make their way above ground and appear like leaves. Ep-i-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. mi, " at," " on," or " after," and ylvofiat, to " be born," im- plying that the existence of the new being com- mences at or after the act of conception ; while the pre-existence of the germ is implied in the other theories stated below.] The theory that the embryo is the joint production of both sexes, as distinguished either from the doctrine that the male parent furnishes the germ and the female simply the nidus, or resting-place, in which it is nourished, or from the theory that the female furnishes the germ, which is merely quickened by the influence of the male. See Generation. Ep-i-gloftic. [Lat. Epiglot'ticus.] Be- longing to the epiglottis. Ep-i-'glot-tid'e-us.* [From the Lat. epi- glot'tis.'\ The same as Epiglottic, which see. Ep-i-glot'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. ml, " upon," and y^rrif, the " glottis," or " entrance to the windpipe."] The cartilage at the root of the tongue which forms a lid or cover for the aperture of the windpipe. E-pig'y-nous. [Lat. Epig'ynus; from the Gr. mi, " above," and ymij, a " female ;" refer- ring to the female portion of the flower.] A term applied to stamens when inserted on the ovary or at its summit, Ep-if-hy'al. [From the Gr. ml, " upon" or "above," and the Lat. hyoi'des, "hyoid."] A 219 EPILAMPSIS term applied by Owen to a triangular piece of bone, pretty constant in fishes, which articulates above to the stylo-hyal. Epilampsis,* or Bpilampsia.* See Eclamp- sia. Ep-i-lep'sj?. [Lat. Epilep'sia ; Gr. em^iiipia, and imh/ipiQ (from em^/iidvu, to " seize upon").] (Fr. ipilepsie, i'p4'lSp's4'. ) A disease which attacks persons suddenly, consisting of convul- sions, with coma, and generally frothing at the mouth; the falling sickness. A genu^ of the order Spasini, class Neuroses, of CuUen's no- sology. A chronic apyretic nervous affection, characterized by seizures of loss of consciousness, with tonic or clonic convulsions. Of these two symptoms, muscular spasms and loss of conscious- ness, neither is alone sufficient to establish the existence of epilepsy. The ordinary duration of a fit is five to twenty minutes. The frequency of the attacks or fits varies immensely. In some cases they occur daily, and in others at intervals of ten years or more. Ep-I-lep'tic. [Lat. Epilep'ticus.] Be- longing to epilepsy. Also a person affected with epilepsy. Epileptics Aurse.* See Aura Epileptica. Ep-i-lep-ti-for'mis.* [From the Lat. epi- lep'sia.~\ Like epilepsy; epilep'tiform. Ep-i-lep'toid. [Lat. Epileptoi'des ; from epilep'sia, " epilepsy," and the Gr. eldog, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling epilepsy. Ep-i-Io'bi-um An-gus-«-fo1J-um.* The Willow Herb, a plant of the order Onagracea, a. native of the United States and Europe, bearing showy pink-purple flowers. Its root is emollient. Ep-i-me'rus.* [From the Gr. im, " upon," and jiripdu the "thigh."] One of the lateral pieces of the thorax in insects. Epine, i'p4n'. (Fr.) See Spine. Ep-i-nyc'tis,* plural Ep-i-nyc'ti-des. [From the Gr. ini, " on," " at," or " by," and viif, vvKTdq, " night."] Eruptions which appear on the skin by night and disappear during the day. growing on the petals or corolla, Ep-I-phe'gus.* [Froni the Gr. ctzI, " upon," and ip6g, the " thigh," and Kr/1^, " hernia."] Femoral hernia with protru- sion of the omentum. Ep-ip-lom''pha-lo-9ele.* [From the Gr. hi- Trhyov, the " omentum," bii, "in," and piv, the "nose."] A medicine which increases the natural secretion of the membrane lining the nose ; sternutatory. Er'ror Lo'ci.* "Mistake of Place or Posi- tion." (Fr. Erreur de Lieu, Sr'rUR' d?h le-uh'.) A term formerly applied to certain derangSnents in the capillary circulation. Boerhaave conceived that the vessels for the circulation of blood, lymph, and serum were of different sizes, and that when the larger-sized globules passed into the smaller vessels the obstruction caused inflam- mation. E-ru'ca Sa-ti'va.* An herbaceous plant of the order Crudferce, a native of Europe. It has an acrid taste, and is stimulant and antiscorbutic. E-ruc-ta'tion, [Lat. Eructa'tio, o'»w / from eruc'to, eructa'tum, to " belch."] Any sudden burst of wind, or liquid, from the stomach, by the mouth. E-rupt'. [See next article.] To burst through, as a tooth through the gum. E-rup'tion. [Lat. Erup'tio, o'«« ,- from e, " out," and rum'po, rup'tum, to " burst" or "break."] A discoloration, or breaking out of pimples, on the skin. A pathological manifes- tation in the skin, sometimes marked by color, sometimes by prominence, more frequently by both. When it is sudden and hyperaemic, it is called exanthema. The term is also applied to a flow of lava from a volcano. E-rup'tive Fe'vers. A designation applied by Dr. Good to diseases belonging to his order Exanthemntica. Er-va-len'ta.* A powder of farina obtained from Ervum lens, or the common Lentil. The dietetical use of it is said to prevent constipation. Er'vum Lens.* The common Lentil, an her- baceous' plant of the order Leguminoste, culti- vated for food in Egypt, Syria, India, etc. Er-y-^ib'e-se.* [From Eryi'ibe, the only genus.] A natural order of climbing shrubs, natives of tropical Asia, nearly related to the Con- volvulaces. The order has been established for the reception of the anomalous genus Erycibe, and comprises only seven species. E-ryn'gi-um.* " Eryn'go." A genus of plants of the natural order Umbelliferce, natives of Eu- rope and the United States. The roots of Eryn- gium aquaticum and Eryngium maritimum have been used in medicine. E-ryn'go. The candied root of the Eryn'gium campeVtre, regarded by Boerhaave as the first of aperient diuretic roots. It is now but little used. Er-y-sip'e-las, s.tis.* [Gr. kpva'meXcu;, from epvBpdc;,. " red," and TriUa, a " skin."] (Fr. Ery- sipile, i'rS'zi'pil'.) Redness or inflammation of some part of the skin, with fever, inflammatory .or typhoid, and, generally, vesications on the affected part, and symptomatic fever. It is also called St. Anthony^ Fire, Ig'nis Sa'cer (" Sacred Fire"), the Rose, and other names. Er-y-sip-e-lat-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. erysip'elas, and the Gr. etSoq, , a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling erysipelas; erysip'- elatoid. Erysipfele. See Erysipelas. Er-y-the'ma, atiis.* [From the Gr. epvdalva, to "redden."] (Fr. ErytAime, k'ri'tim'.) Red- 223 ERYTHEME ESPRIT ness of the part; a superficial inflammation of the skin; a mere rash or efflorescence not accom- panied by swelling, vesication, or fever. iSrythfeme. See Erythema. Er-y-thrae'a.* [From the Gr. kpvBpmoc, "red."] A genus of plants of the class Pentan- dria, natural order Gentianacece. It comprises many species, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Erythrse'a Cen-tau'rI-um.* The common Centuary, or Chironia centaurium, a native of Europe. It has been used as a tonic. E-ryth'ric A^'id. [From the Gr. epv8p6^, " red."] An acid obtained by the action of nitric acid on lithic acid, yellow at first, but becoming red by being exposed to the sun's rays. Er'yth-rin, or Er'yth-rine. [Lat. Ery- thri'na; from the Gr. ipvSp6Q, "red."] The coloring-matter of the Lichen roccella. See Ar- chil. Er-yth'ro-gen. [Lat. Erythroge'nium ; from the Gr. ipvBpdg, " red," and yevvaa, to "generate."] Literally, "that which produces red." A peculiar animal principle, considered as the base of the coloring-matter of the blood. Also a variety of chromogen (the coloring-matter of vegetables) , which produces a red color with acids. Er'y-throid. [Lat. Erythroi'des ; from the Gr. tpvdpds, " red," and EiSog, a, " form" or " re- semblance."] Of a red color; reddish. Er'ythroid Coat. The vaginal coat of the testis. Er'ythroid Ves'1-cle. An enlargement of the (future) umbilical cord in the embryo of most of the Ruminantiat and of the pig. Er-y-thro'nl-um A-mer-J-ca'num.* Ad- der's Tongue, a plant of the order Liliacea, a native of the United States. It has emetic proper- ties. Its flower is yellow and handsome. Erythro'nium Dens Ca'nis.* The Dog's Tooth Violet, a plant, a native of Europe. It has handsome purple flowers. Er-y-thro-phlelne. A poisonous alkaloid obtained from the Erythrophlceum Guineense, of which it is the active principle. It is a crystal- line solid, soluble in water and in alcohol. Er-jr-thro-phlce'um Guin-e-en'se.* A tree of the order Leguminosce , a native of Western Africa. Its poisonous bark, called Mancona, or Sassy bark, is employed by the natives as an or- deal in trials for witchcraft and as a medicine in cases of dysentery, colic, etc. See Erythro- PHLEINE. E-ryth'ro-phyll, or Er'y-thro-phylle, called also Er'y-thro-phyl'lin. [From the Gr. kpvdp6^, "red," and ipiilTMV, a "leaf."] A term applied by Berzelius to the red coloring-matter of fruits and leaves in autumn, Er-y-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. ipvep6^, "red."] Plethc/ra arterii/sa, a form of ple- thora in which the blood is rich in fibrin and in bright red pigment; a state corresponding in some measure with what has been termed the " arterial constitution." 224 Erythroxylaceae,* 6r-e-throx-e-la'she-e. [From Erythrox'ylon, the only genus of the order.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in South America and the West Indies. Er-y-throx'y-lon.* [From the Gr. epvSpdg, "red," and ^vTiov, "wood."] A genus of shrubs or small trees, natives of Peru, the West Indies, Madagascar, etc. It comprises about seventy species, and is the only genus of the order to which it gives name. Erythrox'ylon.* " Erythroxylon." The Pharmacopoeial name (U. S. 1880) for the leaves of Erythroxylon Coca. It is a powerful nervous stimulant. It is probable that it acts similarly to tea and coffee, but more powerfully. The sus- taining powers of coca have been strongly con- firmed by several observers. It is reputed to im- part increased vigor to the intellect as well as to the muscles. Used in moderation, it induces, it is said, a forgetfulness of all care. Erythrox'ylon Co'ca.* A shrub growing in South America, the leaves of which (known by the name of coca) are a powerful nervous stimu- lant, so that those who chew them can work or travel a whole day without food, A powerful anaesthetic known as cocaine is obtained from this shrub. See COCAINE. Escalloniacese,* es-kal-lo-ne-a'she-e. [From Escallo'nia, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous shrubs, found in temperate climates, in South America and Australia. Es'ehar. [Lat. Es'chara; from the Gr. ea- Xap6a, to " scab over."] The hard, black, or gray slough caused by caustic or cautery. Es-eha-rot'ic. [Lat. Escharot'icus.] A term applied to a substance which forms an es- char. Es'cu-lent. [Lat. Esculen'tus ; from es'co, to " feed upon a thing."] Fit for food. Esculin. See jEsculin. Es-en-beck'1-a Feb-rif'u-ga,* or E-vo'- dl-a Febrif'uga.* A tree or" shrub of the order Rutacea, a native of Brazil. Its bark is tonic, and is used to adulterate Angustura bark. Es-e'ri-a,* or Es'er-ine. The alkaloid which forms the active principle of the Ordeal Nut, which see. Es'o-en-ter-i'tis.* [From the Gr. fou, "within," and the Lat. enteri'tis, "inflammation of the bowels."] Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the intestines. Es'o-gas-tri'tis.* [From the Gr. effu, " within," and the Lat. gastri'tis.'\ Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the stomach. Es-o-ter'ic. [Lat. Esoter'icus ; from the Gr. Efftirepof, " within."] A term applied to a series of phenomena or changes resulting from causes internal and proper to the organism. E-spath'ate. Destitute of a spathe. Espfece, gs'piss'. The French for Species, which see. Esprit, Ss'pr4'. The French term for "spirit" or " essence." Any subtile and volatile product of distillation. ESSENCE ETHNOLOGY Es'sence. [Lat. Essen'tia; from es'se, to " be."] The chief properties or virtues extracted from any substance ; the nature or essential quali- ties of anything. The term is sometimes used as synonymous with simple tincture. It is a generic name of substances, mostly oily, always volatile and aromatic, which can be obtained by distilling parts of vegetables with water. Es'sence of Su'gar. Oxalic acid. Essen'tia (es-sen'she-a) Ab-i'e-tis.* Es- sence of Spruce, — prepared by boiling in water the young tops of some coniferous plant, as the Abies nigra, or Black Spruce, and concentrating the decoction by evaporation. Essen'tia Bi'na.* A substance used to color brandy, porter, etc., — prepared by boiling coarse sugar till it is black and bitter, then making it into a syrup with lime-water. Es-sen'tial Oils. Oils obtained by distillation from odoriferous vegetable substances. They are also called volatile oils. Essen'tial Or'gans (of Flowers). A term applied, in Botany, to the stamens and pistils. Essen'tial Salt of Lem'ons. A mixture of cream of tartar and binoxalate of potash. Es'se-ra.* [From the Arabic] Another name for nettle-rash, or the Urticaria of Willan. Es'ti-val. [From the Lat. ccstas, "summer."] Happening in summer ; pertaining to summer : — applied to summer diseases. Estivation. See /Estivatio. Estomac, Ss'to'mSk'. The French term for Stomach, which see. 6tage, i'tSzh'. The French term for Stage, which see. Etain, i't4N'. The French term for Tin (or pewter), which see. E'thal. A peculiar oily substance obtained from spermaceti : — also termed hydrate of oxide of cetyi. The term is formed of the first syllables of ether and alcohol. E'ther. [Lat. .ffi'ther, em/ from the Gr. luSfip, "air."] The name of a fluid of incon- ceivable tenuity, supposed to fill all space, by the undulations of which the rays of light and heat are transmitted from one object to another, some- times through immeasurable distances. More usually applied to a volatile liquor obtained from alcohol and a concentrated acid. It is a general name of numerous compounds, which are mostly volatile, fragrant, and inflammable. The ether that is most commonly used and is often desig- nated by the single word ether is sulphuric ether. Ether, Hydrobromic. See Hydrobromic Ether. E'ther, Ni'trous. [Lat. .ffi'ther Nitro'sus.] The ether obtained by distilling equal weights of alcohol and concentrated nitric acid. E'ther, Rec'ti-fied. [Lat. .ffi'ther Rectifi- ca'tus.] Sulphuric ether freed from the small portion of alcohol and sulphurous acid which it contains, by the process of rectificatipn. E'ther, Sulphu'ric, or .ffi'ther Sul-phu'rJ- cus.* A nanif for ether obtained from a mixture of rectified spirit and sulphuric acid: — also called /Ether vitriolicus, and, more properly, Ethylic Ether, as it does not contain any sulphur. It is a fragrant, transparent, volatile liquid, much used in medicine and surgery. See Spiritus .iEtheris SULPHURICl. &th6r6. See Ethereal. E-the're-al. [Lat. .ffithe'reus, or .ffithe'- rius ; from ^therr[ ' (Fr. ^thM, i'ti'ri'.) Con- sisting of ether, or pertaining to ether : — applied to any highly rectified essential oil or spirit. Ethe'real Oil. The Oleum Vini, found in the residuum of sulphuric ether, and forming the basis of HoflVnan's celebrated anodyne. E-ther-if-J-ca'tion. [From the Lat. a'ther, and _/»'«'o, to "make."] A name for the phe- nomena which attend the transformation of alco- hol into ether, or the process by which an acid and alcohol are united together and distilled so as to form ether. The agents used in this process are sulphuric and hydrochloric acids, the chlo- rides, bromides, iodides, etc. Eth'er-in, or Eth'er-ine. A term synony- mous with olefiant gas, elayl, or hydruret of acetyl. E-ther-I-za'tion, [Lat. .ffitheriza'tio.o'Kw.] The inhaling of the fumes of ether, to produce insensibility to pain. The most simple mode of administering ether is to pour it on a large sponge placed under the nostrils. Eth'er-ole. A carbo-hydrogen, commonly known as light oil of wine. Eth'ics, Medl-cal. The duties and rights of medical practitioners. E-thi-on'ic A9'id. An acid formed by the action of sulphuric acid on ether and alcohol. Ethiops Mineral. See .(Ethiofs Mineral. Eth'moid. [Lat. Ethmoi'des ; from the Gr. tl6ji6i, a " sieve," and el6ag, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling a sieve ; cribriform. Eth'moid Bone. [Lat. Os Ethmoi'deum ; Fr. Os cribleux, kR^'bluh'.] One of the bones composing the cranium : — so named because its upper plate is pierced with a number of small holes, through which pass the filaments of the olfactory nerves. In Comparative Anatomy, the term is restricted by Owen to the part of the bone directly concerned in supporting the membrane and cells of the olfactory organ. Eth-moi'dal. [Lat. Ethmoidalis.] Be- longing to the ethmoid bone. Eth'my-phe.* [From the Gr. ifi^Ui^, a " sieve," and v(^, " web" or " tissue." A name for cellular tissue. Eth-my-phi'tis.* Inflammation of the cel- lular tissue, or cellular membrane. Eth-nog'ra-phy. [Lat. Ethnogra'phia ; from the Gr. l6vog, a " nation," and ypatfiu, to " write."] The history of the manners, customs, origin, etc;, of nations. Eth-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Ethnolo'gia; from the Gr. eflvof, a "nation," and Uyo^, a "discourse."] The science which treats of the different nations and races of men, their correlation, their ana- tomical, physiological, and mental peculiarities, etc. 15 22s ETHYL EUNUCH Eth'yl, or Eth'yle. [From the Gr. aSrip, " ether," and u/ljy, " material."] A name of the organic radical of ether and alcohol, composed of carbon and hydrogen. It is an invisible gas, which burns with a brilliant flame, and is soluble in alcohol. Eth'yl Bro'mide, or Hy-dro-bro'mic E'ther. A colorless, volatile liquid, of an ethereal odor, and a hot, saccharine taste. It is obtained by the action of hydrobromic acid on ethylic alcohol. It has been used as an anaes- thetic, but it is not considered safe. It appears to be more dangerous than chloroform. E-thyl'a-mine, or fithyliaque, i.'th'\&-S.y. An artificial alkaloid obtained by heating iodide of ethyl with an aqueous solution of ammonia. It is a mobile liquid, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. Although more caustic than ammonia, it has essentially the same properties. Eth'y-lene. defiant Gas, a colorless, inflam- mable gas, a compound of carbon and hydrogen. It is also called Bicarburetted Hydrogen. It is an important and essential part of the gas used in illuminating houses and streets. Density, 0.97. It is deleterious to those who breathe it. E-tl-o-la'tion. [Lat. .ffitiola'tio, o'nis; Fr. iltolement, i'ti'ol'mON', from iiioU, "blanched."] The state of being blanched : — applied to certain plants from which the light is excluded as much as possible : these are termed etiolated. fetiolement. See Etiolation. Etiology. See Etiology. l^touffement, i'toof'mfiN'. The French term for Suffocation, which see. l^tourdissement, i'tooR'diss'mftN'. The French term for Vertigo, which see. fitranglement, i'trSN'g'l'mdN'. The French term for Strangulation, which see. Et'y-mon.* [From the Gr. Irv/iov, the neuter of CTV/io;, "true."] The true origin of a word; the radical word or root : hence. Etymology, the science which explains or treats of the derivation of words. Eii-ca-ljTJ'tol. The active principle of the leaves of Eucalyf/tus glol/ulus. It is a colorless liquid, of an aromatic odor, and is soluble in alcohol : — applied locally it is a powerful irritant. Eii-ca-lyp'tus.* A genus of trees of the natural order Myrtacea, including numerous spe- cies, natives of Australia and Tasmania. Several species attain an immense height. They are called "gum-trees" on account of the gum which exudes from their trunks. They constitute a re- markable feature of the peculiar vegetation of Australia. The Eucalyptus gigante'us, which is said to attain the height of four hundred and fifty feet or more, affords excellent timber. The Eucalyftus glol/ulus, called Fever- Tree and Blue Gum, is nearly as high as the last-named. Its timber is excellent for ship-building, and its leaves are used as a febrifuge and antiperiodic. It is supposed that its roots have a tendency to prevent malarial fever, by draining the soil in marshy tracts. The Eucalyptus resini/'era yields a gum called Botany-Say Kino. 226 Eucalyp'tus.* "Eucalyptus." The Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the leaves of Eucalyptus globulus, collected from rather old trees. Eucalyptus is astringent and tonic, and reputed to be febrifuge. Whatever medical vir- tues it possesses besides astringency reside in the volatile oil (eucalyftol). It has been used as a stimulant and diaphoretic, and has been extolled as antispasmodic in asthma. Eucalyp'tus Gun'ni.* The Tasmanian Cider- Tree, a native of Tasmania, yielding a cool refresh- ing beverage from incisions in its bark. Eii'ehlo-rine, [From the Gr. tv, " fine," and X?Mp6(, " green."] The name given by Davy to the protoxide of chlorine, on account of its deep yellow-green color. Eii-€hres'ta.* A genus of shrubs of the order Leguminosce. Euchresta Horsfieldii, the only known species, is a native of Java and Formosa. The whole plant is intensely bitter, and is highly prized by the natives for its medicinal virtues. They employ the seeds as an antidote for poison taken into the stomach. Eii-ehron'ic A9'id. [From the Gr. ei, " fine," and ;t;piia, " color."] An acid procured by the decomposition of the neutral mellitate of ammonia by heat. It forms a blue compound with zinc, called euchrone. Eii-di-om'e-ter. [Lat. Eudiom'etrum ; from the Gr. tv&ia, " fine weather," also " good- ness of the air," and /lerpia, to " measure."] An instrument for measuring the purity of the air or of any gaseous compound, or the quantity of oxygen contained in it. Eii-dJ-om'e-try. [Lat. Eudiome'tria ; from the same.] The method by which the purity of atmospheric air is ascertained. Eii-gfe'ni-a.* [From Prince Eugene of Savoy.] A Linnsean genus of the class Icosandria, natural order Myrtacete. It comprises many species, natives of the East and West Indies, Brazil, Florida, etc., some of which bear delicious fruits. The Euge'nia yam'bos, a native of India, called Rose-Apple, is cultivated in several tropical coun- tries for its fruit, which is a large berry. Euge'nia Car-y-o-phyl-la'ta.* The tree which produces the clove :— otherwise called the Caryophyl' lus aromat'icus. Euge'nia Pi-men'ta.* The name of the tree which yields pimenta. It is cultivated in the West Indies. Eu-gen'ic A9'id. [Lat. A^'idum Eugen'- icum ; from Euge'nia caryophylla'ta, one of the names of the clove-tree.] An acid found in cloves, along with a neutral salt ; — called also Caryophyllic Acid, and Heavy Oil of Cloves, ku'genin is a crystallizable compound, found also in cloves, and said to be isomeric with eugenic acid. Caryophyl'lin is another of these com- pounds. Eii'nueh. [Lat. Eunu'chus; from the Gr. AvT], a " couch," and £;i;u, to " keep," to " guard."] (Fr. Eunuque, uh'niik'.) A man in whom the spermatopoietic or entire genital organs have been removed : — so named because commonly employed in the East, from a remote antiquity, to guard the harem of princes. EUNUQUE EUTHANASIA Eunuque. See Eunuch. Eu-on'y-mus.* [From the Gr. ei, " good," and miojUL, a " name."] A genus of shrubs of the order Celastracea, natives of Europe and the United States. It comprises the Euon'ymus America'nus, or Strawberry Bush, a native of the United States. Euon'ymus.* Wahoo, or Burning Bush. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, l88o) for the baric of Euon'ymtts atropurpufreus. It is recommended as a remedy in dropsy, and is said to combine the virtues of a tonic with those of a hydragogue cathartic and diuretic. Euon'ymus At-ro-pur-pu're-us.* Burning Bush, an ornamental shrub, a native of the United States, Its bark, called Wahoo, is used as a remedy for dropsy. Eupatoire. See EupAtorium. Eii-pa-to'rl-um.* A genus of herbs of the order Composite, comprising many species, natives of the United States, etc. Eupato'rium.* (Fr. .ffa/atoVir, uh'pS'twiR'. ) Thoroughwort. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the tops and leaves of the Eupa- tafrium perfoliaftum, or Boneset. It is tonic and diaphoretic, and in large doses emetic. Eupato'rium A-ger-a-to-i'des.* White Snake-Root, a plant, a native of the United States. Eupato'rium Can-nabl-num.* Hemp Ag- rimony, an herb, a native of Europe. It is said to be emetic and purgative. Eupato'rium Pur-pu're-um.* Joe Pye Weed, or Gravel Root, a native of the United States, bearing purple flowers. It is said to be di- uretic. EiJ'pho-ny. [From the Gr. si, "good" or " fine," and ^avij, " voice" or " sound."] An agreeable sound; also a normal or agreeable voice. See Dysphonia. Euphorbe. See Euphorbia. Eii-phor'bi-a.* [From Euphor'btts, the name of a noted physician.] (Fr. spurge, i'puRzh', or Euphorbe, uh'foRl/.) A Linn^an genus of the class Dodecandria (or Moncecia, according to some, botanists), natural order Euphorbiacece. More than fifty species of Euphorbia are natives of the United States. They have a poisonous milky juice. The seeds of Euphor'bia Lath'yris, or Caper Spurge, are cathartic. The Euphor'bia capita'ta of Brazil is astringent. Euphor'bia Cor-ol-la'ta.* Large-flowering Spurge. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of Euphorbia coroUata. It is emetic. Euphor'bia Hy-pSr'I-9i-fo'H-a.* An herba- ceous plant, a native of the United States and West Indies. It is astringent and tonic. It is very common in cultivated ground and open places. Euphor'bia Ip-e-cac-u-an'ha.* Ipecacu- anha Spurge. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of Euphorbia Ipecacuanha. It is emetic. Euphor'bia Of-fi9-T-na'lis,* Euphor'bia Of-fi<;-I-na'rum.* " Euphorbia of the Shops." The plant which produces euphorbium. Euphor'bia Res-in-ifer-a.* A plant, a na- tive of Morocco. It is one of the sources of the resinous substance called euphorbium. Euphorbiacece,* a-for-be-a'she-e. [From Eu- phor'bia, one of the genera.] A very large natu- ral order of exogenous plants, found in nearly all parts of the globe. It includes the Ricinus (cas- tor-oil plant), Siphonia (the Caoutchouc, or India- Rubber tree), and Croton, which yields crolon oil. A large proportion of the plants of this order are poisonous. The root of Jatropha Manihot, or Cassava, which when raw is a virulent poison, be- comes a wholesome nutritious food when roasted. It comprises about two thousand six hundred spe- cies, which mostly have an acrid milky juice. Eii-phor-bT-a'ceous. [Lat. Euphorbia'- ceus,] Resembling the Euphorbia. See Eu- phorbiacece. Eii-phor'bi-um,* or Eii-phor'bT-se Gum'mi Re-si'na.* A resinous substance obtained from Euphorbia resinifera, and perhaps other species. E. Ojfficinarum and E. antiquorum are supposed to be sources of it. Euphorbium has an acrid, burning taste, and is soluble in alcohol and oils. It is a drastic purgative, too violent to be taken internally. Externally it is used as a rubefacient and vesicant. Eii-phra'si-a Of-fi^-I-na'lis.* [From the Gr. kvfpaaia, " cheerfulness.] Euphrasy, an an- nual herb of the order Scrophulariacecc. It is found on the alpine summits of mountains in New Hampshire. Eii'pl-on.* [From the Gr. di, "well," or " fine," and ttouv, " fat."] A colorless liquid, obtained by distillation from the tar of animal matters, and so named from its great limpidity. Eii-plas'tic. [From the Gr. ei, " well," and TTAdffif, "formation."] A term applied by Lob- stein to the elaborated organizable matter by which the tissues of the body are renewed. The same writer speaks of another animal matter, the ten- dency of which is softening and disorganization : this he teiTOS cacoplastic. Eupnoea,* yoop-ne'a. [From the Gr. eu, "good," " easy," and irveu, to "breathe."] Easy respiration. Eu-pyr1-pn.* [From the Gr. eh, " easy," and nvp, " fire."] Any contrivance for obtaining an instantaneous light, as the phosphorus-bottle, etc. Eu-ry'a-le Fe'rox.* An aquatic plant of the order Nympheacece, a native of India. It has cir- cular leaves, from two to four feet in diameter, and farinaceous seeds, which are esculent. The Hindoos say that they possess medicinal virtues. Eii-sta'ehif-an Tube. (Fr. Trompe [or Con- duit, V.bWAvih''\ d' Eusiache, tr6Mp dus'tSsh'.) A tube or canal extending from behind the soft pal- ate to the tympanum of the ear, first described by Eustachius. Eusta'chian Valve. The semilunar fold of the lining membrane of the heart, anterior to the opening of the inferior vena cava. Eii-tha-na'sl-a.* [From the Gr. ei, " well," and Bdvarog, " death."] An easy death. 227 EUTHYMIA EXCENTRI.C Eu-thym^-a.* [From the Gr. ev, "good," and 6v}i6q, "mind."] Ease or tranquillity of mind; a good condition of the mental faculties. E-vac'u-ant. [Lat. Evac'uans ; from evac'- uo, evacua'tum, to " empty."] Having the prop- erty of increasing discharges from the bowels, bladder, etc. The principal evacuants are emetics, cathartics, diuretics, diaphoretics, and expecto- rants. E-vac-u-a'tion. [Lat. Evacua'tio, c/nis ; from the same.] The act of discharging the con- tents of the bowels, or defecation ; also the dis- charge itself; a dejection or stool. ' Ev-a-nes'9ent. [From the Lat. evanes'co, to "vanish."] Transitory; vanishing; disappear- ing : — applied to parts of a flower. ^vanouissement, 4'va,'nw4ss'm8N'. The French term for Syncope, which see. E-vap'o-rate. To become a vapor; also to convert into vapor. E-vap-o-ra'tion. [Lat. Evapora'tio, o'«;j / from e, " out," and vap(/ro, vapora'tum, to " steam," to " send out vapor."] The conversion of a liquid into vapor. In Medicine, the transfor- mation of a liquid into vapor in order to obtain the fixed matters contained in it in a dry and sep- arate state. Heat is the principal cause of evapo- ration. The evaporation of volatile liquids, such as ether, produces an intense degree of cold. E'ven-Pin'nate. A term applied to a leaf having the leaflets all in pairs or equally pinnate. E-ven-tra'tion. [Lat. Eventra'tio, c/nis ; from e, " out of," and ven'ier, the " belly."] The condition of a monster-foetus in which the ab- dominal viscera are extruded from the natural cavity and enclosed in a projecting membranous sac. E-ven-tu-al^-tj^. The phrenological term for the faculty of iabserving and recollecting events, occurrences, etc. Ev'er-green. [Lat. Sempervi'rens.] A term applied to trees and shrubs which are not destitute of foliage in winter, but have persistent leaves which remain on the tree until new leaves appear. The leaves of evergreens are changed more gradually than those of deciduous trees. Eversion of Eyelid. See Ectropium. E-vis-9er-a'tion. [Lat. Eviscera'tio ; from e, " out," and vis'cus, vis'ceris, a " bowel."] Taking the bowels out of the body. Evodia.* See Esenbeckia. Ev-o-lu'tion. [Lat. Evolu'tio, o'nis ; from e, " out," and vol'vo, volu'tum, to " roll ;" whence evol'vo, to "roll out," or "unfold."] Synony- mous, generally, with Development, which see. Evolu'tlon, Spon-ta'ne-ous. A term ap- plied to obstetrical cases where, in the presenta- tion or protrusion of the arm and shoulder, spon- taneous turning takes place, and the case thus be- comes one of breech-presentation. E-vul'sion.' [Lat. Evul'sio, a'nis ; from e, "out," and vel'lo, vul'sum, to "pluck," to "pull."] The act or process of drawing out forcibly. Ex, or E. A Latin preposition signifying "out," or " forth," " out of," " from," " beyond." 228 It often has the force of "up;" as, exsiccation, a "drying up." Sometimes it is privative. Ex's usually changed to / before a word beginning with // as, efferens for ex ferens. Before the liquids, /, »/, «, r, and also before b and v, e is used instead of ex. Ex (ef). A Greek preposition, signifying " out." See Ec. Ex-af-er-ba'tion. [Lat. Exacerba'tio, o'«2j ,• from exacet^bo, exacerba'tum, to " become severe or sharp."] An increased force or sever- ity of the symptoms of a disease. Exseresis,* ex-6r'e-sis. [From the Gr. k^acpia, to " take away," to " remove."] One of the old divisions of Surgery, implying 'the removal of parts. Ex-al-bu'mi-nous, or Ex-al-bu'ml-nose. [Lat. Exalbu'tninus ; from ex, " without," and albi('men.2 Without albumen or perisperm: — applied to seeds. Ex-an-gel'a,* or Ex-an-gi'a.* [From the Gr. ef, " out," and ayyElov, a " vessel."] A term sometimes applied to diseases in which the large vessels are ruptured or unnaturally distended. Ex-a'ni-a.* [From the Lat. ex, " out," and a'nus.] A prolapsus, or falling down, of the anus. See Archoptosis. Ex-an-the'ma,* plural Ex-an-them'a-ta. [From the Gr. e^av0ca, to " burst forth as flowers," to " bloom," to " break out in pustules."] (Fr. Exanthime, 6x'6N'tim', or &Uvure, 4'li'vuR'.) A rash or eruption on the skin ; also called Exan- thisma : — applied in the plural to an order of the class Pyrexia of Cullen's nosology. This term is restricted to the eruptive fevers called the Ex- anthemata, which are aciite, specific, infectious diseases, namely, variola, varicella, dengue, scarlet fever, typhus, typhoid fever, etc. In Botany, ap- plied to skin-diseases, blotches on leaves, etc. Ex-an-the-mat'ic. [Lat. Exanthemat'i- cus.] Belonging to exanthema ; eruptive. Ex-an-the-mat'i-ca.* [The neuter plural of Exanthemat'icus. " See Exanthematic] A name given by Dr. Good to an order com- prising all eruptive fevers. Ex-an-them-a-toro-gy. [Lat. Exanthe- matolo'gia ; from exanthe'ma, " eruption," and the Gr. Myog, a " discourse."] The considera- tion of the exanthemata. Ex-an-them'a-tous. [Lat. Exanthema- to'sus ; from exanthe'ma, "eruption."] Per- taining to exanthemata ; having exanthemata. Exanthfeme. See Exanthema. Ex-an-the'sis,* and Ex-an-this'm'a.* Nearly the same as EXANTHEMA, which see. Ex-a-ris'tate. [From the Lat. ex, "with- out," and aris'ta, " awn."] Destitute of an awn, or beard : — applied to plants. Ex-ar-thro'sis,* or Ex-ar-thro'ma.* [From the Gr. tf, " out," and apBpov, a "joint."] The same as LUXATION, which see. Ex-as'per-ate. [From the Lat. as'per, " rough."] In Botany, covered with hard, short, stiff points. Excentric. See Eccentric. EXCIPIENT EXHA USTION Ex-clp'i-ent. [Lat. Excip'iens ; from ex- cip'io, to " receive."] A term applied to the sub- stance used for receiving medicines, or for hiding their nauseous qualities in its more pleasant taste, as the confections, conserves, etc. ; a substance in which drugs or medicines are incorporated or dissolved. A liquid excipient is synonymous with vehiclt. Ex-cis'ion. [Lat. Excis'io, o'nis ; from ex, "out" or "off," and cts'c/o, ca'sum, to "cut."] The cutting out, or cutting off, of any part. Ex-ci-ta-bill-ty. [Lat. Excitabil'itas, a'lis ; from ex'dto, excita'tum, to "call forth," to " raise up."] The capacity of organized beings to be affected by certain agents termed Uimuli, excitants, or exciting powers. Ex-ci'tant. [Lat. Ex'citans; from the same.] Exciting; stimulating. Ex-ci'tants. Therapeutic agents which ren- der the tissues more prompt in the exercise of their proper actions. Those that exert influence on the stomach are called Stomachics. Ex-cl-ta'tion. [Lat. Excita'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The act of rousing, or quicken- ing into active exercise, some power or suscepti- bility. The effect produced on a part of the ner- vous system or muscular system by an exciting agent or stimulus. Ex-cite'ment. [From the same.] The state of being excited. Ex-cit'ing Cause. That which excites, or is the immediate cause of, a disease. Ex-ci'to-Mo'tor-y (or Exci'to-Mo'tor) Pow'er. A peculiar power or property seated in the spinal system of nerves, by which, if their ex- tremities be excited, the impression is conveyed to the spinal marrow and reflected from it to the part or limb excited. Ex-co-rl-a'tion. [Lat. Excoria'tio, o'nis; from ex, "from," and co'rium, the "skin."] Abrasion or removal, partial or complete, of the skin. Ex'cre-ment. [Lat. Excremen'tum ; from excer'no, excre'tum, to " excrete," to " void by stool."] Originally, anything that is excreted (see Excretion) ; usually applied to the alvine faeces, or waste matter discharged from the bowels ; dung; ordure. Excrementitious, ex-kre-men-tish'fls. [Lat. Excrementi'tius.] Belonging to excrement. Ex-cres'^ence. [Lat. Excrescen'tia ; from excres'co, to " grow out of"] (Fr. Excroissance, SxTcrw4's6nss'.) Any preternatural formation on any part of the body ; a tumor formed on the surface. Ex-cre'tion. [Lat. Excre'tio, o'nis; from excer'no, excre'tum, to " sift out," to " separate."] The separation of those fluids from the blood which are supposed to be useless, as urine, per- spiration, etc. ; also any such fluid itself Also the action by which certain organs, as the bladder and rectum, reject the solid or liquid matters they contain. In Botany, any superfluous matter thrown off by the living plant externally. Excr6toire. See Excketory. Ex'cre-to-ry. [Lat. Excreto'rius ; see Ex- CRETio.] (Fr. Excritoire, Sx'kRi'twlR'.) Hav- ing the power of separating and throwing off what is superfluous ; belonging to excretion. Ex'cretory Ducts. [Lat. Duc'tus Excre- to'rii.] Small vessels that conduct the secretion out of a gland. Ex-cre'tus.* [See Excretion.] Thrown off as superfluous or useless. Excroissance. See Excrescence. Ex-cur'rent. [From the Lat. ex, " out," and cur'ro, to "run."] Running out: — applied in Botany to a midrib which projects beyond the apex of a leaf; also to the trunk of a tree which is not divided into branches, but has a main ver- tical stem which rises in a direct line, tapering gradually to the top, and cannot be confounded with the branches, which are all small compared with the stem. The fir or spruce is an example of the excurrent stem. Ex'e-dens.* [From the Lat. ex'edo, to " eat out," to " eat as a worm or sore."] Eating ; con- suming : — applied to certain diseases, as Lupus exedens. Ex-em-bry-o-na'tus.* [From the Lat. ex, priv., and em'bryo, the " germ of a plant."] Hav- ing no embryo : — applied in the plural feminine {Exembryona'tce) to the Cryptogamia. Ex-foe-ta'tion. [From the Lat. ex, " out" or "without," zxi& fce'tus.'\ Extra-uterine foetation, or imperfect fcEtation in some organ exterior to the uterus. See Eccyesis. Ex-fo-li-a'tion. [Lat. Exfolia'tio, o'nis; from ex, " from," or " off," s.nifo'lium, a " leaf;" whence exfo'lio, exfolia'tum, to " shed the leaf."] The separation or scaling off of a dead piece of bone from the living; also the separation of scales or laminae from the bark of a tree. Exhalaison. See Exhalation. Ex-halant. [Lat. Exhalans ; from exha'lo, exhala'tum, to "send forth a, breath."] Giving off fumes; exhaling. Ex-ha-la'tion. [Lat. Exhala'tio, o'nis; from the same.] (Fr. Exhalaison, Ix'S'Ii'zSN-'.) A vapor, fume, or steam. A subtile spirit or vapor from the surface of the body. Evapora- tion of moisture or water by the sun's heat, etc. In Botany, it signifies the evaporation or transpira- tion of water or vapor which is exhaled from the leaves. Ex-haus'tion. [From the Lat. ex, "out," and hau'rio, haus'tum, to " drain."] Privation of energy. It is a phenomenon which all irri- table tissues can be made to manifest, and con- sists in a failure to respond to stimulation. Ex- haustion of muscle and nerve is caused by excessive, quickly-repeated, or continuous stimu- lation. It is promoted by extremes of tempera- ture, by a scanty supply of oxygen, and by an excessive supply of carbonic acid. Exhaustion may be general or local. General exhaustion is caused by overwork, whether physical or mental, and especially by unremitting and monotonous duties. The symptoms of general exhaustion are insomnia, incapacity for work, headache, languor and lassitude, a rapid, feeble pulse, and an anxious expression of face. 229 EXHIBIT Ex-hib'it. [From the Lat. exhil/eo, exhil/- itum, to "show" or "exhibit," to "give."] To administer or give to a patient some medicine, or medicinal substance. Ex-hil'a-rant. [From the Lat. exhil'aro, to " make cheerful."] An agent that exhilarates or enlivens. Exo (eJ u) . A Greek particle, signifying " with- out." Ex-o-car'di-al. [Lat. Exocardialis ; from the Gr. Ifu, " without," and Kapdia, the " heart."] External to the heart. Ex-oc-cip'li-tal. [Lat. Exoccipita'lis ; from the Gr. ifu, "without," and the Lat. occipiia'lis, "occipital."] A term applied by Owen to the lateral part of the occipital bone. Exoccip'ital Bone. In Anthropotomy, the condyloid process of the occipital bone : its homo- logue in the archetypal skeleton is called the neur apophysis. See Vertebra. Ex-od'ic. [Lat. Exod'icus; from the Gr. ffu, " without," and 666^, a " way."] Proceeding out of the spinal marrow : — a term proposed by Dr. M. Hall as preferable to Reflex motor. Ex'o-gen. An exogenous plant. Ex-og'en-ous. [Lat. Exog'enus ; from the Gr. Efu, " without," and ykvu, to " be born," to " grow."] A term applied to stems of plants which increase in diameter by the annual addition of a new layer to the outside of the wood, between it and the bark. These plants have two cotyledons, and are called Dicotyledonous. They have netted- veined leaves, and wood in concentric annual layers or rings around a central pith. All the trees and shrubs of the United States are ex- ogenous, except a few in the South. The term is also applied by Owen to those parts, properly called processes, of bone, which shoot out as continuations of preceding elements. See Au- togenous. Exog'enous Plants. The name of the first class of phanerogamous plants. The number of the exogenous plants in the world is much greater than that of the Endogens. They are divided by Gray into two sub-classes, — Aiigiosperma and Cymnospermce. In the system of De CandoUe, they are divided into four sub-classes: i, Thal- amijlora ; 2, Calyciflorce ; 3, Corolliflorce ; and 4, Monochlamydets. Ex-o-go'nI-um Pur'ga.* One of the names of the jalap-plant. It is a Mexican climbing plant of the order Convolvulacece. See Jalap. Ex-om'pha-los,* Ex-om'pha-lus.* [From the Gr. ef , " out," and bfitjiald;,' the " navel."] (Fr. J/ernie ombilicale, gR'ni' 6M'b4'14'kai'.) Um- bilical hernia. See Omphalocele. Ex-oph-thai'mJ-a,* or Ex-oph-thal'mos.* [From the Gr. if, '"out," and 'o^Qakfi6z, the "eye."] A swelling and protrusion of the eye- ball ; the same as Ophthalmoptoma. Ex-or'mJ-a.* [From the Gr. ef, " out," and bpjiii, "rushing."] Literally, a "rushing or breaking out." A term used by the Greeks as synonymous with ecthyma, or papulous skin, com- prising gum-rash, etc. 230 EXFECTORANT Ex-or-rhi'zous. [Lat. Exorrhi'zus; from the Gr. efw, " without," and pi'fa, a " root."] A term applied to plants having the radicle free and naked, — that is, not enclosed in a sheath. Ex'o-Skel'e-ton. [Lat. Exoscel'eton ; from the Gr. £fu, " without," and BRtktTiv, a "skele- ton."] The skeleton in such animals as have a hard or bony case, or external skeleton. See Dermoskeleton. Ex-os'mic. [Lat. Exos'micus.] Belonging to exosmose. Ex-os-mose'. [Lat. Exosmo'sis ; from the Gr. tfu, " without," and i>Bji6i;, " impulsion,"] A movement in liquids separated by a membra-' nous partition, by which their principles are inter- changed. This term is given to the liquid passing outwards. See Endosmose. Ex-o-stem'ma.* A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Cinchonacece, found in the West Indies, etc. Their bark is febrifuge. Exostemtna Caribsum.^ See Bark, Cari- bean. Ex-os'to-ma.* [From the Gr. Ifu, "with- out," and cT6jia, a " mouth."] The same as EXOSTOME. Exosto'ma.* Nearly the same as Exostosis, which see. Ex-os'tome, or Exos'toma.* The orifice in the outer coat of the ovule of a plant. Ex-os-to'sis.* [From the Gr. efu, "with- out," and oaTtav, a " bone."] An exuberant growth of bony matter on the surface of a bone; the enlargement of a part or the whole of a bone. Ex-o-tSr'ic. [Lat. Exoter'icus ; from the Gr. efuTepof, the comparative degree of ffu.] A term applied to a series of periodic vital phe- nomena,'being such as result from causes external to the organism. Ex-o-the'91-um.* [From the Gr. ef u, " with- out," and 6i)Kri, o. " case."] The name given by Purkinje to the coat of the anther. Ex-ot'ic. [Lat. Exot'icus ; from the Gr. Efu, " without."] Foreign ; belonging to what is without, or beyond the limits of, our own country ! — applied to diseases and plants. Ex-pan-sit-bin-ty. [Lat. Expansibil'itas, a.'tis; from ex, "out," and pan' do, pan' sum, to " spread."] The capability of being expanded or dilated. Ex-pan'sion. [Lat. Expan'sio, a'nis ; from the same.] The act of expanding ; an increase in the bulk or volume of a solid, a liquid, or a gas, caused by heat ; the increase of bulk, or of sur- face, of which natural bodies are susceptible. Ex-pec'tant, Ex-pec-ta'tion. [From the Lat. expec'to, to " wait for."] These terms are applied to the method of observing the progress of disease without prescribing active remedies, — i.e., leaving the disease almost entirely to the ef- forts of nature. Ex-pec'to-rant. [Lat. Expec'torans ; from expec'toro, expectora'tum, to " discharge from the breast" (from ex, " out," " from," and pec'ius, the " breast"). ] Facilitating or promoting the ejec- tion of mucus, or other fluids, from the lungs and trachea. EXPECTORA TION EXTENSOR Ex-pec-to-ra'tion. [Lat. Expectora'tio, ofnis; from the same.] 'I'he act of ejecting from the lungs or trachea by spitting; also the sub- stance ejected. Ex-pel'Ient. [Lat. Expel'lens ; from ex- pel'lo, to " diive out."] Driving out. Ex-pe'ri-ence. [Lat. Experien'tia ; from txpe'rior, exper'tus, to " make trial."] Knowledge or wisdom acijuired by experiment, observation, and patience. " It is the great and only ultimate source of our knowledge of nature and its laws." In Medicine, it is the knowledge acquired chiefly by observation and practice. Ex-pSr'i-ment. [Lat. Experimen'tum ; fram the same.] (Fr. hxpiiimenlatiun, Sx'pi'- ri'mS-N'tS'sg-dN', or Expirience, Sx'pi're'flNss'. ) A trial; an act or operation performed in order to discover some truth or law of nature. Ex- periment and observation are the chief methods of acquiring experience and studying science. The sciences which depend on experiment, as Chemistry, are called experimental sciences. In Medicine, experiments are made on the lower ani- mals in order to ascertain the effects of poisons and medicinal remedies. Ex-pert'. [From the same.] A term applied to a physician charged with the duty of making a report on any case of legal medicine ; also to any person whose skill and experience render him competent to judge in doubtful questions, and who is summoned as a witness for that reason. Ex-pi-ra'tion. [Lat. Expira'tio, o'nis ; from expi'ro, expira'lum, to " breathe forth."] The act of brealhing out, or expelling air from the lungs. Ex'pla-nate. [From the Lat. ex, " out," and pla'nus, " level," " flat."] Spread or flattened out : — applied to parts of plants. Ex-ploi-ta'tion. [From the Fr. exploiter, to " use," to " improve," to " cultivate."] The act of utilizing; cultivation (of land) ; improvement; the extraction of ore or mineral from a mine ; the act of using anything so as to render it a source of profit. Ex-plo-ra'tion. [Lat. Explora'tio, o'nis; from explo'ro, explora'tum, to " search dili- gently."] The investigation of l^iis physical signs attending disease, as distinguished from what are commonly termed the symptoms, by means of auscultation, inspection, mensuration, palpation, and peicussion. Kx-plo'sion. [Lat. Explo'sio ; from ex- plo'do, explo'sum, to " strike out," to " explode."] A sudden expansion or bursting with a loud noise ; the sudden and violent expansion of a compound or body caused by heat or chemical action. Ex-plo'sives. [From the same.] A term applied to compounds which are used in war, mining, etc., for the sudden development of im- mense force. Among them are gunpowder, dyn- amite, nitro-glycerin, and gun-cotton. Ex-pressed' Oils. Oils obtained from bodies by pressure. See Expression. Ex-pres'sion. [Lat. Expres'sio, o'«w ,• from ex, "out," andi. pre'mo, pres'sum, to "press."] The process of forcing out the juices and oils of plants by means of a press. Also the manifesta- tion of the feelings by the countenance, attitude, or gesture, or utterance of words. The function of expression is one of the functions of the highest order of animal life, which depends on the brain and manifests itself outwardly by the apparatus of phonation. Among inferior animals expression is but little developed ; but the habitual concert of himian beings requires a clear and direct trans- mission of ideas and sentiments. The function of expression can be manifested in three modes, — I, by the voice; 2, by mimicry; 3, by writing. Oral expression, or language, grows and is per- fected in proportion to the development of our notions of our own constitution, of that of exterior objects, and of our relations with other species. Ex-pul'sion. [Lat. Expul'sio, o'nis; from ex, "out," and pet' lo, put' sum, to "drive," to " force."] The act of voiding the bowels or bladder. The delivery of the placenta; also the extrusion of an immature foetus. Ex-pul'sive. [Lat. Expel'lens ; from the same.] (Fr. Expulsif, Sx'pUl'sJf.) A term ap- plied to the pains in the second stage of child- birth, by which the child is' expelled : — also ap- plied in Surgery to a bandage so adjusted as to expel pus or other fluid. Ex-san'guTne, Ex-san-guin'e-ous. [Lat. Exsanguin'eus ; from ex, priv., and san'guis, " blood."] Deprived of blood ; ansemial ; anaimic. Ex-san-guint-tjr. [Lat. Exsanguln'itas, a'tis ; from the same.] The state of being with- out blood ; anaemia. Ex-sert'ed. [Lat. Exser'tus ; from ex'sero, exser'tum, to " thrust out."] Projecting or pro- truding, as the stamens out of the corolla; pro- jecting beyond the orifice of an organ. Ex-sic-ca'tion. [Lat. Exsicca'tio, o'nis; from exsic'co, exsicca'tum, to "dry up."] The process of drying moist bodies by applying heat or atmospheric air, or absorbing the moisture by soft spongy substances. Ex-stip'u-late. [Lat. Exstipula'tus ; from ex, priv., and stip/ula, a "stipule."] Without stipules : — applied to plants. Ex'stro-phy. [Lat. Exstro'phia, or Ec'stro- phe; from the Gr. e/c, "out," and arpi-a, " without."] Foreign ; not intrinsic. The term extraneous body is applied to any solid, liquid, or gaseous matter, animate or inanimate, which is not a proper part of the human body, but occupies in some of the tissues or cavities a place foreign to it. Ex'tra-U'ter-ine. [From the Lat. ex'tra, "on the outside," and u'terus.'\ A term applied to those cases of pregnancy in which the foetus is contained in some organ outside of the uterus. Ex-trav-a-sa'tion. [Lat. Extravasa'tio, o'nis ; from ex'tra, " without," and vas, a " ves- sel."] The effusion of a fluid out of its proper vessel or receptacle ; the escape of any fluid of the body, normal or abnormal, from the vessel, cavity, or canal that naturally contains it, and its diffusion into the surrounding tissues. The result of the' effusion is also called extravasation. Ex-treml-ty. [Lat. Extrem'itas, a.'tis ; from extre'mum, the "outermost part" or "end" of anything.] Any of the four limbs of ani- mals; also the end or termination of anything. Ex-trorse'. Turned outwards. The anther is extrorse when fastened to the filament on the side next to the pistil. Ex-tro-ver'sion. [From the Lat. extror'sum, "outwards," and ver'to, ver'sum, to "turn."] That kind of malformation in which a part is turned inside outwards. The same as Ex- strophy. Ex-u'ber-es.* [From the Lat. ex, priv., and u'ber, •<■ pap" or " udder."] A term applied to weaned infants, as opposed to Sububeres, or those being suckled. Ex-u-da'tion. [Lat. Exuda'tio, o'nis; from exu'do, exuda'tum, to "sweat out" (contracted from ex, "out," and su'do, to "sweat").] A sweating; the passing out of any. liquid through the walls (or membranes) of the vessel containing it : — also applied to the oozing of the liquor san- guinis through the vascular walls ; also to gums, resins, etc., which exude from trees. Ex'u-da-tive. [Lat. Exudati'vus ; from the same.] Belonging to exudation ; promoting exu- dation. Ex-ul-cer-a'tion. [Lat. Exulcera'tio,o'««,- from exul'cero, exulcera'tum, to "make sore."] A soreness ; the early state, or commencement, of ulceration. Ex-u'vi-ae,* gen. Ex-u-vi-a'rum (found only in the plural). [From the Lat. ex'uo, to " strip," to " spoil," to " put off."] The shells, etc., found in particular strata. In Zoology, applied to the slough or cast skins of animals whose nature it is to throw them ofif at certain seasons. Ex-u'vi-al. [Lat. Exuvialis.] Belonging to exuviae. Eye. [Lat. Oc'ulus; Gr. h^akji6q; Fr. (Eil, ul; Ger. Auge, owG'eh.] The organ of vision. The eyes occupy two cavities, called orbits, situ- ated in the lower anterior part of the cranium : they communicate with the brain by means of the optic nerves. The organ consists of a hall or globe containing within itself the iris, the lens, the aqueous and vitreous humors, the retina, etc. This ball moves freely in a socket, and is readily turned at will in every direction by six muscles especially appropriated to this purpose. It is covered anteriorly by a delicate mucous mem- brane, termed the conjuncti'va, and is protected from external injury by the eyelashes and eyelids. At the very front part of the ball is situated a transparent homy membrane, termed the cornea. The various parts of the eye will be more par- ticularly noticed each in its alphabetical place. In Botany, the term eye is applied to a leaf-bud; also to the centre or central marking of a flower. Eye of Ty'phon. The mystic name given by the Egyptians to the Squill, or sea-onion. Eyebrow. See Supercilium. Eyelash. See CiLiUM. Eyelid. See Palpebra. Eye'-Teeth. The upper cuspidati, or canine teeth, the fangs of which reach almost to the or- bit of the eye. 238 FALCATE K. F., or Ft. == Fi'at* or Fi'ant* " Let there be made." Faba.* See Bean. Fa'ba Por-ci'na.* The fruit of Hyoscyamus ni'ger. Fa'ba Pur-ga'trix.* The bean of Ricimts communis (or castor-oil plant). Fa'ba Sanc'ti Ig-na'ti-i.* "Bean of St. Ignatius." See Ignatia. Fa'ba Su-il'la.* "Hog Bean." The fruit of Hyoscyamm niger. Fabacese.* See Leguminos^e. Fa-ba'ceous. [Lat. Faba'ceus ; irom fa'ba, a "bean."] Having beans; of the nature of beans. Face. [Lat. Fa'cies.] The anterior and lower part of the head. The term is also applied to the various surfaces, or planes, by which a crystal is bounded. Face A'gue. A form of neuralgia which occurs in the nerves of the face. Face GrippSe, ftss grJ'pi'. (Fr.) The "pinched or contracted face;" a peculiar expres- sion of features forming one of the symptoms in peritonitis. Fa^'ets, or Fa'cets. [From the French fa- cette, a "small surface."] The small circum- scribed surfaces of a bone : — applied in Zoology to the different bases into which the surface of tlie compound eyes of the Aracknidce, Crustacea, and Insecta is divided. Also applied, in Miner- alogy, to the planes or faces of a crystal. Fa'cial. [Lat. Facia'lis ; from fa'cies, the " face."] Belonging to the face. Facial Angle. See Angle, Facial. Fa'cial Nerve. [Lat. Ner'vus Facia'lis.] The/or/w dura of the seventh pair. Fa'cial Pa-ral'y-sis. Paralysis of the mus- cles of the face due to disease or injury of the nucleus or fibres of the portio dura of the sev- enth pair of nerves. The most common cause of this affection is damage to the nerve as it passes through the narrow canal in the temporal bone. There the slightest effusion will cause pressure on the nerve. Such effusion may be due to ex- posure to cold, — " rheumatic," — caries, or syph- ilis. Fa'cial Vein. A vein which commences at the summit of the forehead, crosses the face obliquely, and joins the internal jugular. See Angular Vein. Facies,* fa'she-ez. The general aspect which an organism presents at the first view, before we have studied the details of which that aspect is the result. See Face. Fa'cies Hip-po-crat1-ca.* The peculiar expression of the features immediately before death : — so called because first described by Hip- pocrates. Fa'cies Ru'bra.* The "red face;" another name for the Gutta rosacea. See > Acne. Fac-ti'tious. [Lat. Facti'tius ; from/o'ao, fac'tum, to " make."] Made by art ; artificial. Fac'tor. [From the same.] An element, agent, or constituent; also a name of each of several quantities which are multiplied into one another to form the product. Fac'ul-ty. [Lat. Facul'tas ; from fa'cio, to " do," to " make."] The power or ability by which an action is performed; an original or natural power of the mind or body ; an inherent aptitude to manifest or perform something. The term is also employed to denote collectively the medical professors, or those of any other depart- ment, in a university. The phrase " medical faculty" is also used in a more general sense, to signify those skilled in the science of medicine. Fse'ces.* [The plural of the Lat. fcex,fa^cis, "sediment."] 'Dregs, or sediment. The alvine excretions or excrements. Fsecula.* See Fecula. Fseculent. See Feculent. Fa-ga'ra Oc-tan'dra,* or Am'^-ris To- men-to'sa.* A tree of the order Amyridacece, a* native of Venezuela. A resin called tacama- hac is obtained from it. Fa'gin. [Lat. Fagi'na.] A narcotic sub- stance obtained from the nuts of the Fagus syl- vatica. Fagopyrum.* See Buckwheat. Fa'gus.* [From the Gr. <^iiya, to "eat;" in allusion to the esculent nuts.] The classicnl Latin and the systematic name of a genus of trees of the order Cupuliferce, comprising only a few species. See Beech. Fa'gus Cas-ta'ne-a.* A name for the com- mon Chestnut [Casta'nea vulga'ris). Fa'gus Syl-vatl-ca.* The systematic name of the common Beech of Europe, a large and handsome tree, bearing edible nuts from which a useful oil is obtained. The Copper Beech is a variety of this species having brownish-red or copper-colored leaves. Fahrenheit's Thermometer. See Ther- mometer. Faiblesse. See Debility. Faim. See Fames. Fainting. See Deliquium Animi, and Syn- cope. Faint'ness. A feeling of great weakness or exhaustion, as if the subject of it were about to faint or become exhausted. Faisceau, fl'so'. The French term for Fas- ciculus, which see. Faix, f|. The French term for Fcetus, which see. Fal'cate. [From the Lat. falx, fa'lcis, a " scythe ' or "sickle."] Scythe-shaped; shaped like a sickle : — applied to parts of plants. 239 FALCIFORM FARINACEOUS Fal'cit-form. [Lat. Falcifor'mis ; for ety- mology see preceding word.] Resembling a scythe in shape ; plane and curved in any degree, with parallel edges ; the same as Falcate : — ap- plied to leaves, pods, etc. ; also, in Anatomy, to a ligament. Fal'ciform Pro9'ess. [Lat. Proces'sus Falcifor'mis.] A process of the dura mater, separating the hemispheres of the brain, and end- ing in the tentorium. Falling. See Procidentia, and Prolapsus. Falling Sickness. See Epilepsy. Fal-lo'pi-an. [Lat. Fallopia'nus.] A term applied to certain tubes or canals, and a ligament, first pointed out by the celebrated anatomist Fal- lopius. Fallo'pian Lig'a-ment. The round ligament of the uterus. Fallo'pian Tubes. Two canals enclosed in the peritoneum and extending from the sides of the fundus uteri to the ovaries. See Uterus. Fallopius, Aqueduct of. See Aqueduct of Fallopius. • F41se. [Lat. Fal'sus; from fal'lo, fal'sum, to " deceive."] (Fr. Faux, fo, or Fausse, foss.] A term often applied in medicine to an unnatural or diseased condition of certain parts, as, false joint, false membrane. False Aneurism. See Aneurism. False Conception. See Conception, False. False Joint. See Artificial Joint. False Mem'brane, or Ad-ven-ti'tious Mem'brane. Terms applied to memliranes formed on a free surface when from inflammation there is exudation of fibrinous matter, as in croup, or on a surface denuded of the skin, in conse- quence, for example, of a wound or a blister. False Pas'sage. A passage formed by the laceration or ulceration of the mucous membrane of the urethra from forcible introduction of in- struments in a wrong direction. False Ribs. [Lat. Cos'tae Spu'ria.] The five inferior ribs, which (except the last two, or floating ribs) are joined anteriorly to each other and to the cartilage of the last true rib. False Vision. See Pseudoblepsia. False Wa'ters. [Fr. Fausses Eaux, foss 0.] A term applied by the French to a serous fluid which accumulates between the chorion and the amnion and is discharged at certain periods of pregnancy. This must not be confounded with the liquor amnii, which they term simply the " waters" (eaux). Fai-si-fl-ca'tion. [From the Lat. fal'sus, "false," and fa'Ho, to "make."] The act of counterfeiting; a fraudulent imitation or alter- ation of food or medicine by the admixture of spurious or .inferior articles. The term is oft«i synonymous with adulteration, which is practised to an alarming extent. Falx C5r-e-bel1i.* " Scythe of the Cerebel- lum." [Fr. Faux du Cervelet, fo du sSrv'IA'.] A triangular portion of the dura mater, separating the two lobes of the cerebellum. 240 Falx Cgr'e-bri.* " Scythe of the Cerebrum." [Fr. Faux du Cerveau, fo dii sSr'vo'. ] The same as Falciform Process, which see. Falx Major.* See Falciform Process. Falx Minor.* See Falx Cerebelli. Fa'mes.* [Fr. Faim, flN.] A Latin term signifying "hunger." Hence the terms aira famis, abstinence from food (literally, " cure of hunger," — i.e., " cure [by means] of hunger"), and fames canina, voracious or canine appetite. See Bulimia. Fa'rnes Lu-pi'na.* " Wolfish Hunger." The name given to a form of bulimia in which the pa- tient eats voraciously and passes his iooi peranum very soon a'fter. FamT-ly. [Lat. Fami'lia ; Fr. Famille, fS'- mJI'.] A number of genera having some organic resemblances. In Botany, a family is the same as a natural order. Fam'lne. [From the Lat. fa'mes, " hunger."] General scarcity or destitution of food. Fang. [From the Ger. fan'gen, to " take" or " seize" as prey, to " bite."] The sharp-pointed, perforated tooth in the superior maxillary bone of venomous serpents, through which a poisonous fluid flows into the wound made by it :.^applied also to the root of a tooth. Fan'-Shaped. Plaited like a fan. Also cu- neate below and spreading above, like a lady's fan : — applied to leaves. Fan'- Veined. A term applied to a leaf when its ribs or veins are disposed like the ribs or plaits of a fan. Far'ad. [From the name of Faraday, the cele- brated physicist.] A term denoting the unit of capacity in galvanic electricity. Fa-rad'ic. Relating to faradisation. Far-a-di-sa'tion, or Far-a'dism. [From Faraday. "^ A term applied to electricity gener- ated by induction, whether voltaic or magnetic; also to a method of treating disease by a localized application of induction currents. Farcimen.* See Farcy. Far-cim-I-na1is.* [From the Lat. farcf- men, " sausage-meat."] The same as Allan- toid, which see. Farc'tus.* [From the Lat. far'eio, farc'tum, to "stuff."] Stuffed; filled; crammed. Far'cy, or Far-ci'men* (called also E-qnin'- I-a,* and Glan'ders). [From the LaX. far'cio, to " smff."] A disease in which numerous small tu- mors suppurate and form ulcers. It occurs in the horse, ass, and mule, and is often communicated by contagion to men attending on those animals. In its aggravated form it is generally fatal. The name appears to have arisen from the idea that the disease was sometimes caused by overfeeding. Fa-ri'na.* [From the Lat. far, all kinds of corn!] Wheat flour. The name for the flour from the seeds of Triticum vtdgare : — also applied to the pulverized seeds of any cereal or leguminous plant. The farina of wheat is composed of water, starch, gluten, dextrin, and glucose. Far-if-na'ceous. [Lat. Farina'ceus.] Be- longing to or containing farina; of the nature of farina. In Botany, mealy in texture. FARTNOSE FASTIGIATE Farl-nose. [Lat. Farino'sus, "mealy."] Covered with a white mealy substance. The Latin term is used as the specific name of certain plants, as the Afetrhfarini/sa. Fair's Clas-sl-f I-ca'tion. As the Classifica- tion of Diseases, by Dr. W. Farr, has been very generally adopted (with comparatively slight med- ications) both in this country and in Great Britain, a brief synopsis of it is here given. It is embraced in four classes and eighteen orders, as follows : Class I. Zymotio Biaeases. — Zymoiici. Diseases that are either epidemic, endemic, or contagious : induced by some spe- cific matter, or by the want of food, or by its quality. In this class are four orders: Order i. Miasmatici. Examples: Small -pox. Dysentery, Typhus Fever, Hospital Gangrene. " 2. Entketici (implanted diseases). Examples: Syphilis, Hydrophobia. " 3. Dietetici. Examples ; Scurvy, Alcoholism. " 4. Farasiiict. Examples : Scabies, Tapeworm. Class II. Constitutional Siseases. — Cachectici. Sporadic dis- eases afiecting several organs of the body. Order I. Diatketici, Examples : Anaemia, Cancer, Gout. " 2. Phthisici. Examples : Scrofula, Phthisis, Tabes Mesenterica. Class III. Local SiseaseB. — Monorganici (affections of one organ). Order z. Brain Diseases. Cephalici. Examples: Apo- plexy, Convulsions, Tetanus, Neuralgia. " 2. Heart Diseases. Cardiaci. Examples; Peri- carditis, Embolism. " 3. Lung Diseases. Pneumonici. Examples : Bronchitis, Pneumonia, Asthma, " 4. Bowel Diseases. Enterici. Examples r Gas- tritis, Jaundice, Ascites. " 5. Kidney Diseases. Nephritici. Examples: Nephritis, Ischuria, Diabetes. " 6. Genetic Diseases. Genetici (of organs of re- production). Example : Ovarian Dropsy. " 7. Bone and Muscle Diseases. Myostici. Ex- ample: Synovitis. " 8. Skin Diseases. Chroiici. Examples: Herpes, Psoriasis. Class IV. Developmental SiaeaaeB. — Metamorphici. Order i. Of Children. Paidici. Examples : Cyanosis, Teething. " 2. Of Women. Gyniaci. Example: Paramenia. " 3. Of the Aged. Geratici. Example: Loss of Memory. " 4. Of Nutrition. Atnjikici. Example: Atrophy. Far-Sightedness. See Presbyopia. Fascia,* fash'e-a. [From the Lat. facets, a " bundle."] Originally, a " swathe," " bandage," or " roller." The tendinous expansion of muscles ; an aponeurosis. In Botany, a cross-band of color. Fas'cia Crib-rl-for'mis.* " Sieve-like Fas- cia." A web of cellular substance stretched from the lower edge of Poupart's ligament over the in- guinal glands : — so called because it is pierced with numerous openings for the transmission of the lym- phatic vessels. Fas'cia I-li'a-ca.* " Iliac Fascia." A strong fascia which covers the inner surface of the iliac and psoas muscles. Fas'cia In-fun-dib'u-K-for'mis.* " Funnel- shaped Fascia." A portion of cellular membrane which passes down on the spermatic cord, where it penetrates 'Octs fascia transversalis. Fas'cia La'ta.* " Broad Fascia." A broad tendinous expansion continued from the tendons of the glutai and neighboring muscles, and main- taining in their proper position the various muscles of the thigh. Fascia Lata is also the name of a muscle at the upper and exterior part of the thigh. See Tensor Vaginae Femoris. Fas'cia of Ten'on. The name applied to a membrane of the eye connected with the tunica vaginalis. Fas'cia Pro'prl-a.* The proper cellular en- velope of a hernial sac. Fas'cia Spi-ra'lis.* "Spiral Roller." A name for the common roller which is wound spi- rally round a limb. Fas'cia Su-per-fi9-I-a1is.* , " Superficial Fascia." A very thin layer of cellular membrane which covers the abdominal muscles immediately under the skin. Fas'cia Tor'tl-lis.* A name for the tourni- quet. Fas'cia Trans-ver-salis.* The cellular membrane lining the inner surface of the trans- versalis abdominis muscle. Fascial, fash'al. [Lat. Fascialis.] Belong- ing to a fascia. Fasciate, fash'e-at, or Fasciated, fash'e- at-ed. [Lat. Fascia'tus; from /«/«'«.] Banded or flattened like a little band : — applied to parts of certain plants. Fasciation, fash-e-a'shfln, or Fasciatio,* fash- e-a'she-o. [From the Lat. fas'cia, a " bandage."] The binding up of a diseased or wounded part: — also a bandage. Fas'9i-cle. A bundle or close cluster. See Fasciculus. Fascicled, fas'sl-k'ld. Growing in a bundle or tuft, as the leaves of the pine. Fas-9ic'u-lar. [Lat. Fascicula'ris ; from/», to " roar," to "fret," to "murmur."] An irregular, rapid, oscillating commotion of the mus- cular system. Fre-montl-a Cal-I-for'ni-ca.* [Named in honor of J. C. Fremont. '\ A beautiful Califor- nian shrub, of the order Sterculiacea. It bears yellow flowers. Its bark is used as a substitute for slippery elm. French Ber'ries. The fruit of several spe- cies of Khamnus (or Buckthorn), called by the French Graines d' Avignon (gR|n dl'vSn'ydN') : they yield a yellow color. French Pol'ish. Gum-lac dissolved in spirits of wine. French Red, or Rouge (roozh). Genuine carmine, mixed with fine sifted starch powder, according to the shade required. French White. The common designation of finely pulverized talc. FrSne. See Fraxinus. Fri-a-bill-ty. [Lat. Friabil'itas, a'A>/ from/rV'o, to " crumble."] The quality of being easily reducible into small pieces. Fri'ar's BM'sam. Another name for the Tinciu'ra Benzo'ini Composfita, formerly called Bal'samum Traumat'icum. Fric'tion. [From the 'Lzi. fri'co,fric'tum, to "rub."] A therapeutic agent of great power. by means of which the circulation is stimulated and medicinal applications enter the pores of the skin. Friction is surface-rubbing as distinguished from shampooing or medical rubbing, a process of manipulation by which deep pressure is made upon the muscles, friction is an important term in Mechanics and Natural Philosophy. It is a means of producing heat and electricity with little or no consumption of material. Machinery is lubricated with oil to prevent friction, which causes a serious loss of power. Friedrichshall, free'driKs-hil. The purgative mineral waters of this place, in Saxe-Meiningen, are celebrated for their medicinal effects in cer- tain cases of liver and kidney diseases. Friesland Green. Otherwise called Bruns'- wick Green. An ammoniaco-muriate of copper. Frig-I-da'rJ-um.* [From the Lat. fri'g'idus, " cold."] Another name for the cold bath. See Bath. Frig'id Zone. The space between each Polar circle and the Pole. Frig-o-rif'ic. [Lat. Frigorif'icus ; from fri'gus, " cold," and fa'cio, to " make" or " cause."] Having power to make cold. Fri'gus,* gen. Frig'o-ris. [From the Lat. _/5'j'^f», to "be cold."] Cold; a trembling with cold. This term differs from Algor, which im- plies suffering or starving with cold. Fringe. See Fimbria. Fringe-Tree. See Chionanthus. Fringed. Having the margin beset with slender appendages : — applied to flowers. See Fimbriate, Laciniatus, and Ciliate. Frit, or Fritt. The mass produced by the materials of glass on calcination. Frit-a-la'ri-a Im-pe-ri-a'lis.* The Crown Imperial, a bulbous plant of the order Liliacea, a native of Asia, cultivated for ornament. Its bulb contains an acrid principle which is purgative and, in large dose, drastic. Froissement, Bruif de, bRw6 deh fRwiss'- mflN'. " Sound of Rubbing." A French term applied to certain sounds of the lungs or heart. Frond. [From the Lat. frons, fron'dis, a " leaf," or " green branch."] A term applied.to the leaves of ferns and other cryptogamous plants, from their partaking at once of the nature of a leaf and of a branch. Fron-dSs'9ence. [Lat. Frondescen'tia ; from frons, fron'dis, a " leaf."] The develop- ment of the leaves, or fronds, of plants. Fron-dif'er-ous. [Lat. Frondif'erus ; from frons, fron'dis, a " leaf," and fe'ro, to " bear."]- Bearing fronds or leaves. Fron-dose'. [From the same.] Covered with leaves ; leafy ; also frond-bearing, or like a frond : — applied to plants. Frons,* gen. Fron'dis. See Frond. Frons,* gen. Fron'tis. The forehead; that part of the head between the eyebrows and the commencement of the hairy scalp. Fron'tal. [Lat. Frontalis ; from frons, the " forehead."] Belonging to the forehead. 17 257 FROST-BITE FULMINATE Frost'-Bite. A state of numbness or torpe- faction of a part of the body, caused by intense cold, which, unless relieved by proper remedies, is followed by the death of the part. In such oases it is, very important that heat should not be applied suddenly. If a finger be frozen, the best remedy is to place it in water reduced almost to the freezing point, by which means the frost is extracted very slowly. Frottement, fR6t'm6N'. (Fr.) A term signi- fying " rubbing." See Froissement. Frozen Sulphuric Acid. See Glacial Sul- phuric Acid. Fruc-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Fruc'tifer; from fruc'tus, " fruit," and /e'ra, to " bear."] Bear- ing fruit: — applied to stems of plants and to a persistent calyx which enlarges after flowering. This is called a fruiting calyx, as in the Physalis. Fruc-tl-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Fructifica'tio, o'nis ; from fructifico, fructifica'tum, to " make fruitful," to " bear fruit."] That part of a plant embracing the organs of reproduction, — i.e., the flower, fruit, and seed; also the state of fruiting; the process by which fruits are developed. Fru-giv'or-ous. [Lat. Frugiv'orus; from frux, fru'gis, " fruit," or " corn," and vo'ro, to " devour."] Eating or living on giains or seeds. Fruit. [From the Lat. fru'or, fruc'tus, to " enjoy."] In Botany, the matured or fecundated ovary, with all its contents and appendages. The various forms of fruits are termed pome, drupe, berry, nut, legume, cone, etc. Fruits are also divisible into two classes, — simple, as the cherry, and multiple, as the raspberry. Fruit-Stalk. See Peduncle. Fru-men-ta'ceous. [Lat. Frumenta'ceus ; itoxa f rumen' turn, " wheat "] A term applied to all plants that resemble wheat or corn. Fru-men'tum.* (Fr. Froment, fRo'mSw'.) All kinds of corn or grain for making bread, es- pecially wheat. Frust. ^ Frustilla'tim.* " In small pieces." Frus'tule. [Diminutive of the Lat. frits' turn, a " fragrnent."] A separable cellule which, united to similar cellules, forms certain micro- scopic plants of the class Algce. The Diatoms have silicious frustules, or shells. See Diatoms. Frus'tu-lose. [From the same.] In Bot- any, consisting of small fragments. Frus'tum.* That part of a pyramid or cone which remains when any part next the vertex is cut off by a plane parallel to the base. Fru-tSs'9ence. [From the Lat. fruc'tus, " fruit."] The ripe or mature state of a fruit. . Fru-tes'9ent. [From the Lat. fru'tex, a "shrub."] Somewhat shrubby ; becoming shrubby. Fru'[tex,* gen. Fru'ti-cis. A shrub ; a small perennial woody plant, branching near the ground. It differs from a tree only in size. Fru-tl-cose'. [Lat. Frutico'sus; from fru'- tex, a. "shruh."'] Like a shrub; shrubby. Fru-tic'u-lose. [From the same.] Like a small shrub [fruiiculus). Ft. = Fi'at,* or Fi'ant* "Let there be made." 258 Fucacese,* fu-ka'she-e. [From the Lat. fu'ctis, a kind of sea-weed.] Sea-weeds. A natural order of cryptogamous plants; an order of dark-spored Alga. Fuchsia,* fa'she-a. [Named after Fuchs, a German botanist.] A genus of ornamental shrubby plants (rarely trees) of the order Ondgracece. It comprises numerous species, natives of Mexico, Peru, Chili, etc., cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. The Fuchsia racemosa has been em- ployed as febrifuge and astringent. Fu-9iv'or-ous. [Lat. Fuciv'orus; from fu'cus, a " sea-weed," and vcfro, to " devour."] Living on sea-weed. Fu'cus.* [From the Gr. ^Kof, " sea-wrack."] A Linnsean genus of the class Cryptogamia, nat- ural order Fucacece. Fu'cus Ve-sic-u-lo'sus.* The systematic name of bladder-fucus, sea-oak, or sea-wrack. The charcoal of this plant is called jSthiops vege- tabilis, and has long had the reputation of a deob- struent, and has been given in goitre and scrofu- lous swellings. The mucus contained in the vesicles has been used externally as a resolvent in scrofulous tumors. Thisy»«.a, " milk," and dvdoi, a "flower."] A genus of bulbous plants of the order Amaryllidacea. The Galan'- thus niva'lis (Snow-drop), a native of Europe, is cultivated for the beauty of its white flower, which blooms in March amidst the snow. Its bulb is reputed to be emetic and purgative. Ga'lax A-phyl'la.* An evergreen herb of the order Diapensiacea, or Galacinea, a native of Virginia, the Carolinas, etc. Its root is astrin- gent. Gal'ax-y [from the Gr. ydTji, "milk"], or Milk'y Way. A ring of nebulous or hazy light which appears to encircle the earth. The telescope reveals that it is composed of millions of stars, which are so small or so distant that we cannot see them singly by the naked eye. " A large majority of all the stars are clustered in or near the plane of the Milky Way." — (Sharp- less.) Gal'ba-num.* " Galbanum." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a gum-resin ob- tained from Fer'ula galbanif'lua, and probably from other allied plants. According to the Phar- macopoeia of 1870, it is a gum resin obtained from an undetermined plant. It is stimulant, ex- pectorant, and antispasmodic. It has been used chiefly in chronic affections of the bronchial mu- cous membrane, amenorrhoea, and chronic rheu- matism. Gal'bu-lus.* A kind of cone, difiering from the strobile only in being round and having the heads of the carpels much enlarged. The fruit of the juniper is a.galbulus. Gale, gSl. The French term for " itch;" See Psora. 261 GALEA GALLIUM Ga1e-a.* Literally, a " helmet." A form of headache extending all over the head. In Bot- any, the superior arched lip of ringent and per- sonate corollas. In Surgery, a bandage for the head, somewhat like a helmet. Also a large vaulted membrane, movable, and covering the jaws of orthopterous and some other insects. Ga'le-ate. [Lat. Galea'tus ; from ga'lea, »■ " helmet."] Formed like a helmet ; helmeted : — applied to parts of plants. Ga-le'ga Vir-gin-it-a'na,* or Te-phro'si-a Virginia'n'a.* A plant growing native in the United States, said to be diaphoretic and power- fully anthelmintic. Ga-le'na. Lead-glance, the native sulphide of lead, occurring crystallized in cubes with a me- tallic lustre and gray color. It is the ore from which nearly all metallic lead is obtained. Ga-len'ic. [Lat. Galen'icus.] After the manner of Galen, whose practice of medicine was remarkable for multiplying herbs and roots in the same composition. Ga'len-ite. The systematic name of sulphide of lead, or galena. Ga'len's Ban'dage. A term sometimes ap- plied to the four-tailed bandage, or single split cloth. Ga-le-op'sis La-da'num.* An herbaceous plant of the order Labiata, a. native of Europe. It has been used in medicine. Galeux, gS'luh'. The French term for PsoRic, which see. Galiacese,* ga-le-a'she-e. A synonyme of Rubiacea, a natural order of exogenous herba- ceous plants, found in cold and temperate cli- mates. It includes Galium. Gal-!-pe'a Cus-pa'rJ-a.* The tree which, according to the London Pharmacopoeia, pro- duces the Angustura bark. It belongs to the order liutacece. Galipe'a Of-fi9-I-na1is.* The tree which, according to the United States Pharmacopoeia of 1870, produces Angustura or Cusparia bark. Gall-pot. An earthen pot, painted and glazed, wherein ointments, etc., are kept. Also a resin obtained from the several species of Pinus. Gall-um.* Bedstraw. A genus of herbs of the order Rubiacea, comprising many species, natives of Europe and the United States. Ga'lium Ap-a-ri'ne,* or Cleav'ers. An her- baceous plant of the order Rubiacea, a native of Europe. It grows spontaneously in the United States. It has been used as a remedy for dropsy, lepra, etc. Its juice is said to be aperient, diu- retic, and antiscorbutic. Galium Cir-9aE'zans.* Wild Liquorice, a plant, a native of the United States. It is diu- retic. Ga'lium Lan-ce-o-la'tum.* Wild Liquorice, an herbaceous plant, a native of the United States. Ga'lium Ve'rum.* Bedstraw, a plant, a native of Europe, which has been used in medi- cine as a remedy for epilepsy and hysteria. Its flowers are reputed to be antispasmodic. 262 GSll. The bile, or secretion of the liver. See Bile. Gall'-Blad'der. [Lat. Vesi'ca Fellis; Fr. Vesicule du Fiel, vi'z^'kiil' du f4'Sl'.] A mem- branous reservoir containing the bile, situated on the lower surface of the right lobe of the liver. Gall-Ducts. See Cystic Ducts. Gall-Nut. See Galla. Gall'-Sick'ness. The remittent fever (other- . wise called Wal'cheren Fe'ver) produced by marsh miasmata in the Netherlands : — so named because accompanied with a vomiting of bile. Gall'-Stone. A calculus formed in the gall- bladder. Gal'la,* plural Gallae. " Nutgall." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for excres- cences on Quercus Lusitanica, var. infectoria, caused by the punctures and deposited ova of Cy- nips galla tinctoria. According to the Pharma- copoeia of 1870, a morbid excrescence on Quercus infectoria. Galls are powerfully astringent. Although sometimes prescribed in chronic diarrhoea and similar complaints, they are chiefly used in ex- ternal applications, such as lotions, gargles, oint- ments, etc. Gal'lse,* the plural of Galla, which see. Gal'late. [Lat. Gallas, a'/«.] A combina- tion of gallic acid with a base. Gallic. [Lat. Gallicus ; from Gal'lia, " Gaul."] Belonging to the French. See Galli- cus Morbus. Gallic, gal'ik, or gawl'ik. [Lat. Gallicus ; from gal'la, a " gall-nut."] Belonging to galls : — applied to an acid found in astringent vegetable substances, but very abundantly in the gall-nut. It is used in medicine as an astringent. See AciDUM Gallicum. Gal-lic'o-lae.* [Prom the Lat. gal'la, a " gall," and ci/lo, to " inhabit."] Literally, " in- habiters of the gall-nut." A tribe of hymenopter- ous insects, or Diplokparia, which produce those excrescences on plants called galls. Latreille comprehends all the insects of this tribe in one genus, — viz., Cynips. See Galla. Gal'li-cus Mor'bus.* "French Disease.'' Another name for Syphilis, which see. Gal-li-na'ceous. [Lat. Gallina'ceus; from gal'lus, a " cock," or galli'na, a " hen."] Re- sembling the domestic hen. See GalliNjE. Gallinadse.* See Gallin^e. Gal-li'nse* (the plural of galli'na, a "hen"), or Gal-ll-na'ceous Birds. A family of birds so named from their afiinity to the domestic hen. It includes the turkey, the grouse, the pheasant, the quail, etc. Gallinaginis Caput.* See Caput Gallinagi- NIS. Gal-H-na'go, inis.* [Probably from the Lat. gal'lus, a "cock."] The Latin name for the woodcock. Galli-um.* An element, a rare metal discov- ered by Lecoq in 1875 in zinc-blende. It is white or whitish, and seems to be nearly related to zinc. Specific gravity, 5.95. The name is derived from GALVANIC GANGRENE the Latin Callus (a cock), and Gallia (France), in allusion to the name and country of its discov- erer. It melts at 84° F., and is said to be the most fusible of all the metals. GSl-van'ic. [Lat. Galvan'icus.] Pertain- ing to galvanism. Galvan'ic Bat'ter-y or Trough. An appa- ratus for accumulating galvanism, consisting of plates of zinc and copper alternately fastened to- gether and cemented into a wooden or earthen- ware trough, so as to form a number of cells : the trough is then filled with diluted acid. Galvan'ic Mox'a. A term applied by Fabr4 Palaprat to the employment of voltaic electricity as a therapeutical agent for producing the cauter- izing effects of the nioxa. Gal'van-ism. [Lat. Galvanis'mus ; from Professor Galvani, of Bologna, who first observed the manifestations of this fluid or principle.] A form of electricity usually developed or produced by the mutual action of various metals and chem- ical agents upon each other. The additional dis- roveries of Volta led to the term voltaism, or voltaic electricity, and its effect on the muscles of animals newly killed suggested the term animal electricity. Gal-van-i-za'tion. An operation by which a positive metal is placed in permanent contact with •a negative metal to prevent the oxidation of the latter. By this method iron is covered with a coat of zinc, which preserves it from rust. It is then called galvanized iron. Gal-va'no-Cau-ter-i-za'tion. Cauterization by galvanic electricity. Gal-va-nom'e-ter. [Lat. Galvanom'e- trum ; from Eng. galvanism, and the Gr. fiirpov, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the nature and degree of excitement produced by gal- vanic action. Gal-van-o-plas'tics. [From Galvani, and the Gr. irAdaffu, to " form."] An operation by which an object is covered with a coat or layer of metal precipitated from its saline solution by means of an electric current. Gal-van'o-scope. [Lat. Galvanos'copus ; from Eng. galvanism, and the Gr. e\toTrka, to " observe."] An instrument capable of exhibiting galvanic phenomena. The term has been apphed by M. Hall to a frog properly prepared and placed under certain conditions for experiment. Gambir, or Gambier, gam-beer'. The Malay name of an astringent extract procured from the Nau'clea Gambir (or Unca'ria Gambir), a plant of the order Rubiacea, a native of Malacca. The substance called square catechu, and terra japon- ica, is the produce of this plant. See Catechu. Gamboge. See Gambogia. Gam-boge', A-merl-can. A secretion simi- lar to gamboge, yielded by several species of Vis- mia. Gam-bo'gl-a.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for gamboge, or camboge, the con- crete juice or gum-resin of the Garcinia morella, var. pedicellata, a tree of the order Clusiacece, a native of Cambodia. Gamboge is a powerful hy- dragogue cathartic, and as such is often given in dropsy. It is also recommended as a remedy for the tape-worm. In large doses its action is ex- tremely violent, and has sometimes proved fatal. It is a valuable pigment, the color of which is a pure and brilliant yellow. See Cambogia. Gam-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. yd/jof, " marriage" or " sexual union," and yhu, to " be born."] Reproduction from sexual union, as that which prevails among the higher kinds of animals. Gam-o-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Gamopet'alus ; from the Gr. ykfio^, " marriage" or "union," and 'KkTa'km, a "petal."] Having petals joined to- gether by the borders. The same as Monopet- ALOUS. Gam-o-phylTous. [From the Gr. ydfio^, "union," and ipvXkav, a "leaf."] Formed of united leaves : — applied to an involucre. Gam-o-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Gamosep'alus ; from yd/j.og, " marriage" or " union," and the Lat. sep/alum, a " sepal."] Having sepals joined to- gether by their borders. The same as MONOSEP- ALOUS. Gangli-form. [Lat. Ganglifor'mis ; from gan'glion.'] Of the nature, likeness, or appear- ance of a ganglion : — applied to a plexus. Gan-glJ-o'ma.* [Literally, the " tumor of a ganglion." See -Oma.] A tumor of the glands, more especially of the lymphatic ganglions. Gan'gli-on. [Lat. Gan'glion ; Gr. yayyXiov, a "knot."] An enlargement in the course of a nerve, resembling a knot. Also a collection of vesicular neurine which serves as a centre of ner- vous power to certain fibres connected with it. Also a genus of the order Tumores, class Locales, of CuUen's nosology. The term is applied in Surgery to an encysted tumor occurring on a tendon or aponeurosis, sometimes on the knee, or on the back of the hand or foot. Gan'glion Im'par.* A small ganglion on the coccyx. Ganglion of Gasser. See Gasserian Gan- glion. Ganglion of Meckel. See Meckel, Gan- glion OF. Gan-gli-on'ic. [Lat. Ganglion'icus ; from gan'glion."] Pertaining to a ganglion, or to gan- glions ; consisting of ganglions. Ganglion'ic Sys'tem, or Ganglion'ic Ner'- vous Sys'tem. A name applied to the trisplanch- nic (or great sympathetic) nerve, with its system of ganglia, constituting, according to Bichat, the nervous system of organic life. See Organic. Gan-gli-on'^-ca.* [From the Gr. yayyWiov, a "nerve-knot."] A class of medicinal agents which affect the sensibility or muscular motion of parts supplied by the ganglionic or sympathetic system of ner.ves. Gangrsena.* See Gangrene. Gan-grae'na O'ris.* "Gangrene of the Mouth." A name for Stomacace, Cancrum Oris, or canker of the mouth. Gan-grae-no'sis.* [From the Gr. yayypaiva, "gangrene."] The condition of being, or be- coming, gangrenous. Gan'grene. [Lat. Gangrae'na ; Gr. ydyypama, from ypaivu, or ypda, to " gnaw," to " consume."] 263 GANGRENE GASTERHYSTER O TOMY (Fr. Gangrene, gSN'gRin'.) The state of incip- ient mortification. It is sometimes termed hoi mortification. (See next article.) In Botany, a disease ending in putrid decay. Gan'grene, Hot. [Lat. Qangrae'na Cal'ida.] A name applied by some writers to that form of mortification which is preceded or accompanied by inflammation, — in other words, to gangrene proper ; while they term that which is unattended by inflammation cold gangrene. Gan'grene, Hu'mid. [Lat. Gangrse'na Hu'mida.] A term applied to that form of mor- tification in which the affected part contains more or less of decomposed or other fluids. In dry gangrene ( Gangrt^na Sic'ca) these fluids are not present, or are present only in very small quantity. The latter form, being frequently found to affect old people, has been sometimes called Gangmna Senilis. Gangue, gang. [From the Ger. Gang, a "going," a "way;" also a "vein" containing ore.] A term used by miners to denote the rock which envelops a metallic ore. A vein often con- sists for the most part of the rock called the gangue. The usual gangue in metallic veins is either quartz, calc-spar, or heavy spar. Gaping. See Pandiculatio. Gar'an-cine. [From Garance, gS'rfiNss', the French name of "madder."] The coloring- matter of madder, mixed with the carbonized residue resulting from the action of the oil of vitriol on the woody fibre and other constituents of madder. It is a brownish or puce-colored powder used in dyeing. Gar-cin1-a.* [Named after Dr. Garcin.'\ A Linnsean genus of the class Dodecandria, nat- uiral order Guttiferce or Clusiacece. It comprises several species, natives of Siam, India, and the Malay Archipelago. Garcin'ia Cam-bo'gl-a,* or Garcin'ia Cam- bo-gi-o-i'des.* A plant considered to afford the best gamboge. See Cambogia, and Gambogia. Garcin'ia Han-bu'rl-i.* A tree, a native of Siam, affording the officinal gamboge according to the Pharmacopoeia of 1880. Garcin'ia Man-go-sta'na.* A tree found in the Malay Archipelago, Java, etc., bearing a de- licious fruit called mangosteen, which is about as large as an orange, and of a spherical form. The fruit and the bark are used in medicine. Garcin'ia Mo-rel1a.* A name of the tree that produces gum gamboge. It is a native of Siam and Cambodia. Gar-de'ni-a.* [Named in honor of Alexander Garden."] A genus of ornamental shrubs or trees of the order Rubiacece, natives of China, South Africa, India, etc. It comprises several species prized for the beauty and fragrance of the flowers. Other species yield fragrant resins and good timber. Garde'nia Cam-pan-u-la'ta.* A tree or shrub of India, the fruit of which is cathartic. Garde'nia Flort-da.* Cape Jessamine. A shrub, a native of China, cultivated in Europe and the United States. It bears large white flowers which are beautiful and very fragrant, 264 Garde'nia Gran-di-flo'ra.* A Chinese tree or shrub, the fruit of which is employed to dye the yellow robes of the mandarins. It yields a tinctorial glucoside called crocin, which is bright red and is soluble in water and alcohol. Garde'nia Gum-mif'er-a,* and Garde'nia Lu'cJ-da.* Species of shrubs or trees, natives of India. They yield a fragrant resin somewhat like elemi. Gar'diner's Al-I-men'ta-ry Prep-a-ra'tion. A nutritious article, consisting of very finely- ground rice-meal. Garg, = Gargariyma.* A " gargle." Gar-ga-ris'ma, &iis,* Gar-ga-ris'mum,*' Gar-ga-ris'mus.* [From the Or. yapyapV^a, to f wash the throat."] A wash for the throat; a gargle. Gargle. See Gargarisma. Garlic. The common English name of the plant Al'lium sati'vum. Its bulbous root or roots constitute what are termed the cloves of garlic. Gar'net. [Fr. Grenat, gReh-n2t'.] A precious stone, a compound of the silicates of alumina, lime, iron, etc. It has a vitreous lustre. Its primary form is a dodecahedron. Garnet is a species comprising varieties called almandine, essonite, or cinnamon-stone, pyrope, colophonite, etc. The almandine, or precious garnet, is of a deep-red color. Gar'rot. (Fr., a "stick," a "kind of lever.") A cylindrical piece of wood, or ivory, for tighten- ing circular bandages. Garryaceae,* gar-re-a'she-e. [From Gar'rya, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous shrubs, found in North America. Gray includes the Garrya under Cornacea. Gar'ry-a Fre-mon'ti-i.* A shrub of the order Comacece, a native of California. It is said that a new alkaloid, called garryine, has been found in it, Ga'rum.* A sauce or pickle made by the Romans from the ydpo;, a small fish. It resem- bled the modern anchovy sauce in nature and use. Gas, gass. [From the Anglo-Saxon gast, "breath," "wind," "spirit."] (Fr. Gaz.) An aeriform, elastic fluid. Gaseous, gaz'e-fls. [Lat. Gaseo'sus.] Be- longing to gas ; of the nature of gas. Gaseous Pulse. See Pulse. GSs'^-form. [Lat. Gasifor'mis.] Having the form or nature of gas. Gas-om'e-ter. [Lat. Gasom'etrum ; from Eng. gas, and the Gr. fUrpov, a " measure."] A measurer of gas : — usually applied, however, to a reservoir for containing gas. Gas-se'ri-an Gan'gU-on. The semilunar ganglion ; a ganglion of the fifth pair of nerves, first discovered by Gasser. Gas'ter. [Gr. yaari/p.] The Greek name for the stomach. Gas-ter-an-g^em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. yacTfjp, the "stomach," ayyoQ, a "vessel," and l/ipa(tg, an " obstruction."] Congestion of the blood-vessels of the stomach. Gas-ter>bys-ter-ot'o-in5^. [From the Gr. GASTERIC GASTR 0-EFIPL 01 C ycunrip, the "belly," iaripa, the "uterus," and TOft^, the " act of cutting."] A term for the Cse- sarean operation. Gas-tSr'ic. The same as Gastric, which see. Gasteropoda,* or Gasteropods. See next article. Gas-ter-op'o-dus.* [From the Gr. yaar^p, the " belly," or " stomach," and irovg, a " foot."] Gasterop'odous : — applied in the plural neuter ( Gasteropoda) to a class of moUusks which crawl by means of a fleshy disk on their belly. The common snail belongs to this class, Gas-ter-os'to-mus.* [From the Gr. yaartip, the " stomach," and ard/ia, a " mouth."] Gas- teros'tomous ; having a mouth in the belly, or stomach : — applied to a species of Ttsnia, or tape- worm. Gas-trae'ml-a.* [From the Gr. yaar^p, the "stomach," and al/ia, " blood."] Congestion of the veins of the stomach, and, so, nearly synony- mous with Gasterangemphraxis. Gas-tral'gl-a.* [From the Gr. yaariip, the " stomach," and alyoq, " pain."] Pain in the stomach; gastral'gy: — also called Gastrodynia and Cardialgia. It is a pain in the stomach oc- curring in various gastric disorders. It is a com- mon symptom of atonic dyspepsia, occurring in nervous or hysterical persons, and is relieved by stimulants, and by the escape of flatus. The most severe gastralgia is that accompanying ul- ceration of the stomach. In this disorder it is referred to one spot, and is also often felt in the back. The pain in ulceration is usually absent when the stomach is empty, but comes on from two to ten minutes after the ingestion of food. Gas-trel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. yaarlip, the " stomach," and iTxAu, to " ulcerate."] Ulcera- tion of the stomach. Gas-tren-feph-a-lo'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. yaarfip, the " stomach," and the Lat. encepha- lofma, a " tumor of brain-like substance."] A brain-like fungus of the stomach. Gas-tren-^eph-a-lo'sis.* The formation and progress of gastrencephaloma. Gas-tren'chy-ta.* [From the Gr. yaa-rfip, the " stomach," and iyx^<->, to " pour in."] A stomach-syringe, or stomach-pump. Gas'tric. [Lat. Gas'tricus ; from the Gr. yaarfip, the "stomach."] (Fr. Gasirique, gSs'- tR4k'.) Belonging to the stomach. Gas'tric Fe'ver. A name given by some to bilious fever, which was thought to depend on gastric derangement. It is the Meningo-gastric of Pinel. A popular name for a febrile condition attended by prominent gastric symptoms ; also for typhoid fever. Gas'tric Juice. [Lat. Suc'cus Gas'tricus.] (Fr. Sue gasirique, suk gas'tRjk'.) The juice secreted in the stomach, by the action of which on the food, digestion is carried on. It is a com- pound or mixture of numerous substances, among which are phosphates and other inorganic salts, pepsin, and a free acid regarded by some as lac- tic, by others as hydrochloric. It is stated by some who are regarded as high authority that about twelve pounds of gastric juice are produced in one person in twenty-four hours. Gas'trJ-cism. [Lat. Gastricis'mus ; from the Gr. yarjTijp, the " stomach."] A term for gastric affections in general, but usually applied to the theory that all diseases are caused by the accumulation of impurities in the stomach and bowels, suggesting their removal by vomiting and purging. Gas-tric'o-la.* [From the Gr. yaar^p, the "stomach," and the Lat. co'io, to "inhabit."] Literally, an " inhabitant of the stomach :" — ap- plied to those CEstrida (the common bott, for example) the larvae of which are found in the intestines of various animals. Gas-tril'o-quus.* [From the Gr. yacrlip, the " stomach," and the Lat. lo'quor, to " speak."] The same as Ventriloquous, which see. Gas-tri'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr.. yauri^p, the "stomach."] {Fr. Gastriie, gis,'\.v.hl'.) Inflam- mation of the mucous membrane of the stomach. A genus of the order FhleginasitF, class Pyrexia, of Cullen's nosology. It occurs under two fonns, catarrhal and erythematous gastritis, and is in some cases acute, in others chronic. Vomiting is one of the most characteristic signs of the acute disease. The other symptoms are headache, pain in the epigastrium, lack of appetite, and offensive breath. The most common causes are errors in diet, and an immoderate use of spirituous liquors, Gas'tro-9ele.* [From the Gr. yaaf^p, the "stomach," and k^A;/, a "tumor."] Hernia in which a portion of the stomach is protruded; hernia ventriculi. Gas-tro-eho1i-a,* [From the Gr. yaariip, the " stomach," and x°^^t " bile."] Bilious dis- ease of the stomach. Gas-tro-eho-lo'sis.* [From the same.] Gas- tric bilious fever. Gas-troc-ne'mt-us.* [From the Gr. yaariip, the " stomach," or " belly," and Kviifni, the " leg."] (Fr. Gastrocnimien, gSs'trok'ni'me-JN'. ) Liter- ally, " belonging to the belly [or calf] of the leg." The name of a muscle constituting the chief part of the calf of the leg. Gas-tro-col1-ca.* [From the Gr. yaariip, the " stomach," and the Lat. col'ica, the " belly- ache."] Severe colic-like pain in the stomach : — sometimes applied to neuralgia of the stomach. Gas-tro'des.* [From the Gr. yaariip, the "stomach."] A term used in Comparative Anat- omy and Botany, and applied to that which has many swellings like the belly, or conjoined with a belly. Gas-tro-dyn1-a.* [From the Gr. yaariip, the "stomach," and h&vvri, "pain."] Spasmodic pain in the stomach. See Gastralgia. Gas-tro-en-ter-i'tis.* [From the Gr. yaa- riip, the " stomach," and hvrepov, an " intestine."] Inflammation of the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane. Gas-tro-ep-1-plo'ic. [From the Gr. yaariip, the "stomach," and WukIoov, the "omentum."] Belonging to the stomach and omentum, as ap- plied to a branch of the hepatic artery, lymphatic glands of the abdomen, etc. 265 G ASTRO ID GAYLUSSACCIA Gas'troid. [Lat. Gastroi'des ; from the Or. yaxsTJip, the " stomach," and eMoc, a " form" or " resemblance." ] Resembhng the belly, or stom- ach : — applied to parts of animals and plants. Gas-trolt-thus.* [From the Gr. yaxsriip, the "stomach," and XSoi, a "stone."] A calculus in the stomach ; a gas'trolith. Gas-trol'o-gy. [Lat. Gastrolo'gia ; from the Gr. yacriip, the " stomach," and Viyoq, a "dis- course."] A dissertation on the stomach, its structure, function, etc.; also the science of the stomach. Gastromalacia,* gas-tro-ma-la'she-a. [From the Gr. yaarr/p, the "stomach," and fiahiKd^, "soft."] Softening of the stomach, — a disease occurring in infants, and usually preceded by hy- drocephalus, acute exanthematous disease, or some disease of the respiratory organs. Gas-tron'o-my. [From the Gr. yaarr/p, the "stomach," and v6/io;, a "law."] The science or the art of good living, or epicurism. Gas-tron'o-sos,* or Gas-tron'o-sus.* [From the Gr. yaarrjp, the " stomach," and vdoof, a " disease."] Disorder of the stomach. Gas'tro-pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. yacTr/p, the " stomach," and the Lat. paral'ysis.'\ Paraly- sis of the stomach. Gas-tro-path'ic. [Lat. Gastropath'icus.] Belonging to gastropathy. Gas-trop'a-thy. [Lat. Gastropathi'a ; from the Gr. yaar^p, the " stomach," and nd6o(, " af- fection," or "disease."] Disease of the stom- ach. Gas'tro-pe'ri-o-dynf-a.* [From the Gr. yaaTT/p, the " stomach," neptodog, a " period," and 66vv?i, " paiii."] A disease said to be peculiar to India, attended with severe neuralgic pains, re- turning at intervals. So distressing are the par- oxysms that they are supposed to be produced by the terrible weapon of Siva, the deity of de- struction. Gastropodus.* See Gasteropodus. Gas-tror'rha-gy. [Lat. Gastrorrha'gia ; from the Gr. yaarrjp, the "stomach," and jiijy- vv/it, to "break" or "burst," to "break through."] Escape of the contents of the stomach through a lesion of its several coats; also the oozing of blood from its internal surface. Gas-tror'rha-phy. [Lat. Gastror'rhaphe, or Gastrorrha'phia ; from the Gr. yaarfip, the "stomach," or "belly," and pacjiij, a "suture."] The sewing of wounds which penetrate through the belly. Gas-tror-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. yaar^p, the "stomach," or "belly," and pea, to "flow."] Undue increase of the secretion of the mucous glands of the stomach ; also a flux from the belly. Gas-tros'co-py. [Lat. Gastrosco'pia ; from the Gr. yaar^p, the " belly," and moireo, to " ex- amine."] Examination of the abdomen. Gas-tro'sis.* [From the Gr. yaar^p, the "stomach."] A name given by Alibert to a family including all diseases of the stomach. Gas-tTO-splen'ic O-men'ta. A term applied to the laminae of the peritoneum which are com- 266 prised between the spleen and the stomach. See Omentum. Gas-tros'to-my. [Lat. Gastrosto'mia ; from the Gr. yaar^p, the " stomach," and ard/ia, an " orifice."] The operation of forming an arti- flcial opening into the stomach. Gas-tro-tom'ic. [Lat. Gastrotom'icus.] Belonging to gastrotomy. Gas-trot'o-my. [Lat. Gastroto'mia ; from the Gr. yacTJjp, the " stomach," or " belly," and rifivu, to " cut."] The operation of cutting open the abdomen, as in the Csesarean section; also cutting through the stomach itself. Gas-try-pal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. yamfip, the "stomach," vno, "under," "in a slight de- gree," and a?iyoc, " pain."] Slight or gende pains in the stomach. Gas-try-per-neu'rT-a.* [From the Gr. ym- T^p, the " stomach," tiTrep, " over," "excessive," and vevpov, a " nerve."] Excessive or morbid activity of the nerves of the stomach. Gas-try-per-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. yaa- rijp, the " stomach," vntp, " above," " excessive," and iradoQ, "disease."] Severe affection of the stomach. Gas-try-P°-P?-tlu'?-* [From the Gr. yatn^p, the " stomach," ivro, " under," and nddog, " dis- ease."] Slight affection of the stomach. Gateau F6brile, gl'to' f^'bR^l'. The French term for Ague Cake, which see. Gath'er-ing. The same as Abscess, and Sup- puration. Gaul-the'ri-a.* [Named after Dr. GauMiier.] A large genus of evergreen shrubs of the order EricacecB, natives of America, Asia, Tasmania, etc. It comprises many species which bear edible fruits. The Gauliheria Shallon, a small shrub, a native of Oregon, bears purple berries of an agreeable flavor. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves of Gaullhe'ria . procum'bens. It is stimulant, aromatic, and astrin- gent. It may be used with advantage in some forms of chronic diarrhoea. Gaulthe'ria Leu-co-car'pa.* A plant which is found on the volcanic mountains of Java, and affords an oil like the oil of winter- green. Gaulthe'ria Pro-cum'bens.* Wintergreen, or Teaberry, a native of the United States. It bears bright red berry-like fruits which are edible and have a spicy, aromatic flavor. See OLEUM Gaultheri^. Gaul-th6r'ic A9'id. The heavy oil of par- tridge-berry, or Gaultkeria procumbens, formerly a constituent of the commercial oil of winiergrem. It combines with bases and forms salts called gaultherates. Gayacine. See Guaiacin. Gay-lus-sac'^i-a.* [Named after the French chemist Gay-Lussac'.'\ A genus of shrubs of the order Ericacea, natives of the United States, comprising several species called Huckleberry. Gaylussac'cia resini/sa is the common huckle- berry of the Northern States. Its leaves and root are astringent. • GAYLUSSACCIA GEMMULA TION Gaylussac'fia Fron-do'sa.* Blue Tangle, or Dangleberry, a shrub, a native of the Middle and Southern United States. Its fruit is sweet and edible. Gaz. See Gas. Gaziform. , See Gasiform. Gazometer. See Gasometer. ^elne, or Q'e'ic A^'id. [From the Gr. yka, " earth," yljLvoq, " earthy,"] A name given by Berzelius to humus, or vegetable mould, the re- sult of the decomposition of vegetable sub- stances. ^el-a-tig'en-ous. [From the Lat. gelafina, " gelatin," and the Gr. yevviu, to " produce."] Yielding gelatin, or forming the gelatinous struc- tures of the body. GSl'a-tin, or ^Sl'a-Hne. [Lat. Gelafina; from ge'/o, gela'tum, to " congeal," to " harden."] Jelly, a substance obtained from bone, cartilage, sinew, ligament, skin, cellular tissue, and serous membrane by long-continued boiling in water. The glue and isinglass of commerce are forms of gelatin. It is soluble in hot water and insoluble in cold. It is used as food, and for various other purposes. ^el'atin Cap'sules. Capsules prepared from a concentrated solution of gelatin and filled with medicines. When swallowed, the capsules dis- solve in the gastro-intestinal juices, and the nau- seous taste of the medicine is avoided. Gelatin, Sugar of. See Glycicoll. ^e-latl-ni-form'. [Lat. GelatinifoT''mis ; boragelafina, "gelatin," sxvA. for'nta, a "form."] Resembling gelatin : — applied to cancer ; also to a fibre. 5e-lat-i-no'sus.* [From the Lat. gelal'ina, "gelatin."] Gelat'inous; like gelatin, or full of gelatin : — applied in the plural masculine ( Gelatino'si) to an order of Polypi. ^te-latl-nous. [Lat. Gelatino'sus.] Like gelatin ; composed of gelatin. Gelat'inous Tis'sues. Tissues which yield to boiling water a substance which, on cooling, forms a jelly, or may be called gelatin. They are chiefty found in the cellular membrane, the membranes in general, the tendons, ligaments, bones, cartilages, etc. Gelatio (je-la'she-o), c/nis* [From the Lat. ge'lo, gela'tum, to " freeze."] Literally, a " freez- ing :" — sometimes applied to the rigid state of the body in catalepsy. 9el. Qu4v. = GelafinS qud'vis.* " In any kind of jelly." ^el'se-mJne, or ^el-se'ml-a.* A powerful alkaloid obtained from the Gelsemium semper- virens. It is a colorless, inodorous solid, of an intensely bitter taste, sparingly soluble in water, but freely soluble in ether. It is poisonous. Gel-se'ml-um.* A genus of plants of the ordfer Loganiacece. Gelse'mium.* "Gelsemium." Yellow Jes- samine. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of Gelsemium sempervirens. It is a nervous and arterial seda- tive. It has been prescribed in intermittent, re- mittent, typhoid, and yellow fevers, dysentery, rheumatism, etc. Gelse'mium Nitl-dum.* Another name for Gelsemium Sempervirens. Gelse'mium Sem-per-vi'rens.* Yellow Jessamine, an evergreen woody climber, a na- tive of the Southern United States. It bears a profusion of beautiful and fragrant yellow flowers. It is a poisonous plant. Gem. See Gemma. Gemelli.* See Gemellus. 9e-mel-li-flo'rus.* [From the l.a.t. gemel'lus, " double" or " twin," and jfios, a " flower."] Gemelliflo'rate ; having flowers disposed two and two. ^e-mellus,* plural ^e-mel'li. [Diminutive of the Lat. gem'inus, " double."] A term applied to the gastrocnemius externus muscle, because it has a double origin. ^eml-nate. [From the Lat. gem'ini, "twin."] In Botany, twin ; in pairs ; united in pairs, Gemini.* See Geminus. Qreml-ni-flo'rus.* Having flowers growing in pairs. See Gemelliflorus. ^emli-nus,* plural ^ci'^-ni. " Double," or " twin :" — applied to certain parts of plants when in pairs ; applied also to the gemelli muscles, and to leaves, etc. Qrem'ma.* A bud which contains the rudi- ments of a plant in a latent state till the season favors its evolution. Also a precious stone; a gem. Qem-ma'ceous. [Lat. Gemma'ceus ; from gem'ma, a "bud."] Belonging to buds; having buds : — applied to plants. ^em-ma'tion, [Lat. Gemma'tio, o'nis ; from gem'ma, a "bud."] The state or process of budding ; the arrangement of leaves or petals in a bud. ^em-mif er-ous. [Lat. Gemmif'erus ; from genifma, a " bud" or " gem," ^r^&fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing buds, or containing gems : — applied to plants ; also to gravel containing gems. ^em-mi-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Gemmifica'tio, o'«w / from gem'ma, a " bud," and fa'cio, to " make."] The manner in which the bud or gem is developed. Also synonymous with Rami- fication. 5rem-mi-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. gem'ma, a "bud," sxiii. flos, a "flower."] Gemmiflo'rate ; having flowers like buds, like the closed gentian. §iem-mI-for'mis.* [From the Lat. gem'ma, a " bud," and for'ma, a " form."] Gem'miform ; bud- or gem-like : — applied to flowers. 5em-mip'ar-ous. [Lat. Gemmip'arus ; from gem'ma, a " bud," anA pa'rio, to " bring forth."] A term applied to the multiplication of the spe- cies by buds, or gemmules, arising from germs, as exemplified in the vegetable kingdom and in many of the Infusoria. ^em-mu-la'tion. [Lat. Gemmula'tio, o'- nis; imra gem'mula, a " little bud."] A kind of reproduction consisting in simple growth and de- velopment without the agency of sexes. See Gbmmiparous. 267 GEMMULE GENITO-SPINAL Qrem'mule. [Lat. Gem'mula ; diminutive of gem'ma, a " bud."] The rudiment of the stem ; a plumule ; also a small bud. 5ie'na * plural ^re'nae. [From the Gr. yimu the "cheek-bone."] (Fr. Joue, zhoo.) The cheek, or cheeks, forming the lateral walls of the mouth. They are composed chiefly of muscular tissue, lined internally with a mucous membrane. Gencives, zhflN'sSv'. The French term for the " gums." See Gingiva. gen-da-rus'sa Vul-ga'ris,* or Jus-ti'rf-a Gendarus'sa.* A shrub of the order Acantha- cea, a naiive of India. Its leaves are emetic, and its root is astringent. gien-e-an'thro-py. [From the Gr. ytvm, "race," also "birth," and avdpoT^og, a "man."] The same as Anthropogeny. 9en'er-a,* the plural of Genus, which see. Gen'er-al. [Lat. Genera'lis ; from ge'nus, gen'eris, a " kind."] Relating to a whole genus, order, or class; opposed to partial or special; common, but not universal ; not restricted or lim- ited to anything in particular. Gen'eral Prac-ti'tion-er. A term applied to those practitioners in England and Wales who do not profess to advise as pure physicians or to act as pure surgeons, but perform in their daily vocation the duties of both, with those of the obstetrician in addition. 9en'er-al-I-za'tion. [See General.] The act of generalizing, or including in general prop- ositions, — a process employed in Logic. 9en-er-a'tion. [Lat. Genera'tio, o'«ir/ from gtn'ero, genera'tum, to "beget."] The act of reproducing ; reproduction ; production of a new being more or less similar to that from which it derives its origin, — a function common to all or- ganized beings. Generation, Fissi^arous. See Fissiparous Generation. Genera'tion, Or'gans of. In woman, the external are the mons veneris, labia, perineum, clitoris, and nymphce ; the internal, the vagina, uterus, ovaria, and Fallopian tubes ; in man, the penis, testes, vesicula seminales, vasa deferentia, anA prostate gland. ^e-nSr'ic. [Lat. Genertcus, from ge'nus."] Pertaining or relating to a genus. The generic name is the proper name of the genus ; and the generic character is that which distinguishes one genus from another. ^re-ne'sJ-al. [Lat. Genesia'^is ; from the Gr. yhemg, "origin," "generation."] Belong- ing to generation. 5e-nes^-cus.* Belonging to genesis, ^en'e-sis.* [From the Gr. yha, to "be born."] Birth, origin, or generation. GenSt des Teinturiers. See Genista Tinc- TORIA. ^e-netl-ca.* [See Geneticus.] The name of a class in Dr. Good's nosology, comprising dis- eases connected with the sexual function. ge-netl-cus.* [From the Gr. ytveaig, •' gen- eration," or yewaa, to " beget."] Genet'ic; be- longing to the procreative function. 268 ^e-ne'va.* [From Gene'va, where first made.] (Fr. Geniivre, zheh-ne-ivr' or zh'ne- |vr'.) Gin distilled from malt or rye and after- wards subjected to the same process with juniper- berries. A spurious kind, from turpentine and cardamom-seeds, with veiy few, if any, juniper- berries, is largely consumed in the English me- tropolis, etc., as British gin. Qre-nic'u-late. [Lat. Genicula'tus ; from genic'ulum.] Bent abruptly like a joint, or like the knee : — applied to the stems of many grasses. Q'e-nic'u-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ge'nu, the "knee."] A small knot or joint; a little knee. ^e'ni-o-. [From the Gr. yhcmv, the " chin."] A prefix denoting attachment to, or connection with, the chin. 5e'ni-o-glos'sus.* [From the Gr. yheum, the " chin," and yKdaaa, the " tongue."] A mus- cle connecting the inner and lower part of the chin-bone with the os hyoides and tongue. ^e-ni-o-hy-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. ge'nu), and hyoi'des.] A muscle extending from the lower part of the chin-bone to the anterior part of the OS hyoides. It is also written Cenio-hyoi'deus. Ge'ni-o-plas'ty. [From the Gr. yeveum, the " cnin," and TrAdffffu, to " form."] A name for the operation for restoring the chin. §e-ni'pa.* A genus of trees of the order Hu- biacece, natives of the tropical parts of South Amer- ica. Several of the species bear edible fruits. The Genipa Ameritana produces an agreeable fruit called Genipap, which is as large as an orange. Qre-nis'ta.* A genus of shrubs of the order LeguminoscE, comprising over one hundred spe- cies, natives of Europe, Western Asia, etc. Among them is the Planta Genista, from which the Plan- tagenet sovereigns derived that name, Genis'ta Jun'ce-a.* Spanish Broom. Asyno- nyme of the Spartium junceum. It is purgative. Genis'ta Pur'gans.* A plant, a native of Europe, having emetic and cathartic properties. Genis'ta Sco-pa'rl-a.* A plant, a native of France. Its seeds and flowering tops are diuretic and purgative. Genis'ta Tinc-to'rI-a.* (Fr. Genlt des Tein- turiers, zh?h-ni' (or zh'ni) di tjN'tii'r|-i'.) " Dyers' Broom." A shrub cultivated in Europe and the United States, and sometimes used in medicine. It is a native of Europe. ^ent-tal. [Lat. Genitalis; from gig'no, gen'itum, to " beget."] Belonging to generation. ^en-t-tals. [Lat. Genita'lia, plural neuter of genita'lis; from the same.] The organs or parts contributing to generation in the male or female. See Generation, Organs of. 9en'J-to-. [From the Lat. genitaflia.] A prefix denoting connection with the genital organs. ^ent-to-Cru'ral, The name of a nerve pro- ceeding from the first lumbar, and dividing into an internal branch, which accompanies the sper- matic cord, and an external, which is distributed into filaments at the crural arch. 5en'ito-Spi'nal Cen'tre. A term applied to a part of the lumbar portion of the spinal cord, GENITO- VRINAR Y GEOFFR^A the nerves from which are distributed to the blad- der, uterus, etc. Genito-Urinarjr. See Urogenital. Genneticus.* See Geneticus. Genou. See Genu. Genre. The French for Genus. Gentian. See Gentiana Lutea. Gentiana,* jen-she-a'na. [From Gm'Hus, King of lUyria.] A Linncean genus of plants of the class Pentandria, natural order Gentianacete. It comprises about one hundred and eighty spe- cies, many of which bear beautiful flowers and have tonic properties. Blue is the predominant color of the flowers. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the root of Gentiana lutea. Gentian is an excellent bitter tonic, and is particularly adapted to cases of simple debility of the digestive organs. Gentia'na Am-a-rella,* or Gentia'na Ger- man1-ca.* A plant, a native of Germany. It is a bitter tonic, and is used as a substitute for Gentiana lutea. Gentia'na Cat-es-bae'i.* Blue Gentian. The .Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of Gentiana Catesbcei. Gentia'na ■Chi-ray'ta,* or O-phelT-a -Ghi- ra'ta.* A plant, a native of India, which "is used in medicine as an antiperiodic. See Chiretta, and Chirata. Gentia'na CrJ-ni'ta.* Fringed Gentian, an herbaceous plant, a native of New York, Pennsyl- vania, etc. It is one of the most beautiful of the genus. Its flower is large, and bright blue, or azure. Its root is a tonic medicine. Gentia'na Cru-ci-a'ta.* A plant, a native of Europe, which possesses bitter and tonic prop- erties, and has been used in medicine. Gentia'na Lu'te-a,* Gentia'na Ru'bra.* The gentian-plant, a native of Europe. It bears handsome yellow flowers. Gentia'na Pan-no'nI-ca.* A plant, a native of Austria, which has been used as a tonic. The roots of Gentiana puncta'ta and G. parpi^rea, natives of Europe, are said to be often mixed with the officinal gentian. Gentia'na Quin-que-flo'ra.* The systematic name of the Five- Flowered Gentian. It is a na- tive of the United States. Its medicinal virtues are similar to those of the other gentians. Gentia'na Ra'dix.* "Gentian Root." See Gentiana Lutea. Gentia'na Sa-po-na'rl-a.* Soapwort Gen- tian, a native of Virginia, Pennsylvania, etc. Its root is tonic. Gentianaceae,'* jen-she-a-na'she-e. [From Gentia'na, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous monopetalous hei'baceous plants, found in nearly all parts of the world. Their characteristic property is intense bitterness, which resides in the root, stem, leaf, etc., and renders them tonic, stomachic, and febrifugal. The gen- tian-root is an example. Many species are prized for their beauty. It comprises, besides other genera, the Ophelia, Sabbatia, Halenia, Frasera, Menyanthes, Chironia, Obolaria, and Lisianthus. 9en-ti-a-na'ceous. [Lat. Gentiana'ceus.] Resembling the gentian-plant. See Gentiana- cete. 5ren-H-a'nae Lu'te-ae Ra'dix.* " Root of Gentiana Lutea." See Gentiana. Gentianin, jen'she-a-nin. [Lat. Gentiani'na.] The bitter principle of 'the plant Gentiana lutea. Gentianius,* or Gentianus.* See Genti- ANACEOUS. ge'nu,* plural ^en'u-a. (Fr. Genou, zheh- noo'.) The knee ; the articulation of the leg with the thigh. 9en'u-a,* the plural of the Lat. gefnu, the "knee." 5en'ua VSl'ga.* [From the Lat. val'gus, " crooked," or " bowed."] " Bowed or Crooked Knees." The deformity vulgarly called knock- knees. ge'nus, gen. ^en'er-is.* [From the Gr. yivoq, a "family," "race," or "class."] (Fr. Genre, zhflNr.) A group of nearly-related species ; a group or assemblage of species subordinate to a class or order. ge-ny-an-tral'gl-a.* [From the Gr. ykvoq, the "jaw," also "chin," avrpov, the "antrum," and akyoc, " pain."] Pain in the antrum High- moreanum. 9e-ny-an-tri'tis.* Inflammation of the an- trum Highmoreanum. See next article. 9e-ny-an'trum.* [From the Gr. yivv;, the "jaw," and ai/rpov, the "antrum."] A name for the antrum Highmorianum. Qie-o-cen'tric. [Lat. Geocen'tricus ; from the Gr. yij, or y^a, the " earth," and Kevrpixd;, "centric."] Having the earth for the centre : — applied to the place in which any heavenly body, as seen from the earth, appears. 5e'ode. [Lat. Geo'des ; from the Gr. yi;, or y^a, the " earth."] Belonging to earth ; earthy : — applied in Mineralogy to a cavity lined with crystals, or to a rounded stone or concretion hav- ing such a cavity which is lined with crystals and sometimes contains a nodule of stone. 5e-od'e-sy. [Lat. Geodse'sia ; from y^, or yia, the " earth," and iaio, to " divide."] That science by which the extent and figure of the earth (or of a portion of its surface) are ascer- tained. The science of surveying on a grand scale by triangulation, in order to ascertain the figure and dimensions of an area, and also to de- termine its latitude and longitude, or its situation on the surface of the globe. Geoffrsea,* jof-fre'a, or Geoffroya,* zho- froi'a. [Named after Dr. Geoffroy, a French naturalist.] A Linnsean genus of the class Dia- delphia, natural order Leguminosa. GeofTrs'a In-er'mis.* The systematic name of the cabbage-tree : — also called Andi'ra iner'- mis. It is a native of tropical America. Geoffrae'a (or Geoffroy'a) Su-per'ba.* An ornamental tree, a native of Brazil, bearing yel- low flowers and an edible fruit. Its wood is hard and valuable. Geoffrae'a Ver-mif'u-ga.* A tree, a native of South America. Its fruit is reputed to be ver- mifuge. 269 GEOFFROYA GERMINATIVE Geoffroy'a Su-rT-nam-en'sis,* or An-di'ra Re-tu'sa.* A tree of Surinam, having a bitter bark which is used as a vermifuge. 5e-o-gen^-cus.* Belonging to geogony; geogen'ic. Geogeny. See Geogony. ^e-og-nos'tic. [Lat. Geognos'ticus.] Be- longing to geognosy. ^e-og'no-sy. [Lat. Geogno'sia; from the Gr. yii, or yia, the " earth," and yvam;, " knowl- edge."] The knowledge or science of the struc- ture of the globe. It may be regarded as essen- tially the same as Geology, which see. 9e-og'o-ny> or 5e-og'e-ny. [Lat. Geoge'- nia ; from the Gr. y^, or yia, the " earth," and yhu, to " be born."] The doctrine of the for- mation of the earth. ^e-o-graph'i-cal Bot'a-ny, or Bo-tanl- cal Ge-og'ra-phy. The science or study of the geographical distribution of plants. Each conti- nent has its characteristic types of plants. Qre-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Geogra'^phia ; from the Gr. y^, or yea, the "earth," and ypiupa, to " write."] A description of the earth, its moun- tains, seas, rivers, parts, limits, and all other re- markable things belonging to it. It comprises three great departments, — Mathematical, Physi- cal, and Political Geography. Ge-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Geolo'gia ; from the Gr. yij, or yta, the " earth," and A6yog, a " dis- course."] That science which treats of the struc- ture or formation of the earth, the rocks, strata, etc., of which it is composed, the records of its former state, the history of its progress, the series of changes through whicli it has passed, and the causes of events in its inorganic history. It is a historical science, for " it had its beginning and essence in the idea that rocks were made through secondary causes." — (Dana.) It is distinguished from Mineralogy by treating of mineral substances in the aggregate, while Mineralogy is chiefly con- fined to the consideration of particular species. ge-o-met'ric, ^e-o-met'ri-cal. [Lat. Geo- met'ricus.] Belonging to geometry. 5e-om'e-try. [Lat. Geome'tria; from the Gr. yij, or yia, the "earth," and /ierpeo, to "measure."] Originally, the art of measuring the earth, or any distance or dimensions on it : — now applied to the science of quantity and ex- tension, irrespective of matter; the science which treats of volumes, surfaces, lines, and angles, their relations, properties, and measurement. 5e-on'o-my. [Lat. Geono'mia; from the Gr. y^, or yia, the "earlh," and vdfioc, a "law."] That branch of general Physics which treats of the laws regulating the changes that have taken place, or are now taking place, in the structure of the earth, or in the almosphere. 5re-oph1-lus.* [From the Gr. y^, or yia, the "earth," and (fiiXiu, to "love."] Earth-loving: — applied as a specific name to plants that grow on the earth, to distinguish them from others of the same genus or order growing on trees, etc. : — also applied in the plural neuter (Geoph'ila) to a division of Gasteropoda that live upon the land. 270 5eor'gJ-a Bark. The bark of the Pinckneya pubens, an American plant, used as a substitute for cinchona. 5e-ra'nit-a,* the plural of ge-ra'ni-um, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Geraniace^e. Geraniaceae,* je-ra-ne-a'she-e, or 5ie-ra'nl-a.* A natural order of exogenous plants, including the Geranium, Oxalis, and Pelargonium. They are mostly herbs. An astringent principle and an aromatic or resinous flavor characterize this order. 5e-ra'nit-uin.* " Cranesbill." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome of Gera'nium macula'ium, a native of the United States. It is astringent, and is useful in diarrhoea, chronic dysentery, and cholera infantum. Gera'nium Ro-ber-ti-a'num.* Herb Rob- ert, a plant, a native of the United States and Europe. It has been used as an antispasmodic. ^e-ratl-cus.* [From the Gr. yripoi, "old age."] Belonging to old age: — applied in the plural ( Gerat'ici) to an order of diseases. 5erm. [Lat. Ger'men, gen. Ger'minis.] The first principle of anything that has life, whether animal or vegetable. A growing point ; a young bud :— applied in Botany to the embryo of a ger- minating seed, the exact point from which the Hfe and organization of the future plant are to spring. Germ The'o-rjr of Dis-ease'. The theory which attributes disease to minute microscopic fungi, or bacteria, or unicellular bodies that iloat in the air and are developed in fermenting liquids and unhealthy tissues. Some pathologists favor the opinion that bacteria and allied organisms are the causes of all communicable or contagious dis- eases. Bacteria swarm in all putrefying solutions and mixtures of organic matter. It is well known that the air is always and everywhere filled with infinite numbers of microscopic spores of fungi. Germander. See Teucrium. ger'man Sil'ver (called by the Chinese Pack- fong). The white alloy of nickel, formed by fusing together one hundred parts of copper, sixty of zinc, and forty of nickel. Ger'man Tin'der. (Fr. Amadou, l'm5'doo'.) A substance prepared from the Poly forusf omen- ta'rius and P. ignia'rius, by cutting the fungi into slices, beating them, and soaking them in a solution of nitre. 5er'men,* gen. Ger'mi-nis. The rudiment of the young fruit and seed of vegetables at the^ base of the pistil ; also the same as Germ, which see. Germinal Membrane. See Blastoderm. 5er-mi-na'tion. [Lat. Germina'tio, o'«!f; from ger'mino, germina'tum, to "bud."] The act of sprouting ; the development of an embryo or plantlet. The conditions favorable to germi- nation are heat or proper temperature, moisture, and darkness. Germination is connected with the absorption of oxygen and the formation of carbonic acid. ^er-min'a-tlve. [Lat. Germinati'vus ; from the same.] Having power to bud, or develop. GEROCOMIA GIZZARD QiSr-o-co'mi-a.* [From the Gr. yipa^, " old age," and KOfiiu, to " care for."] That depart- ment of hygiene which treats of the regimen and medical attention proper for old age. G6ro9e. The same as Girofle. ^er-on-to'ge-ous. [From the Gr. yipijv, "old," and j^, the "earth."] Of or belonging to the Old World : — applied to plants. ^rer-on-tox'on.* [From the Gr. ylpcM, yipou- TOf, an "old man," and rrffov, a "bow."] The same as Arcus Senilis, which see. Gesneraceas,* jes-ner-a'she-e. [From G«- ne'ra, or Gesne'ria, one of the genera.] A nat- ural order of exogenous plants (shrabs or herbs) found in India, South America, etc. It includes the Achim'mes and Gloxin'ia, which are culti- vated for their showy flowers. 9es-ta'tion. [Lat. Gesta'tio, o'nis ; from ges'to, gesta'tum, to " carry often," to " carry &hoM\." {from ge'ro,ges'ium,\.o "carry").] The condition of a pregnant female ; pregnancy ; gra- vidity, or uterine gestation : — also applied to a spe- cies of exercise without bodily exertion, as swing- ing, riding in a carriage, or sailing. 9es-tic-u-la'tion. The act of making ges- tures, — a symptom in certain diseases. 5e-thyl1is Spi-ralis.* A plant of the order Amaryllidacea, a native of South Africa, bearing a fragrant fruit, which is used in medicine. 5re'um.* A Linnasan genus of the class Ico- sandria, natural order Rosacea. Also the Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of Ge'um riva'le (Water Avens). It is astringent. Ge'um Ri-vale.* The systematic name of Water (or Purple) Avens, an herbaceous plant, a native of Europe and the United States, jt bears purplish-orange flowers. Its root is tonic and powerfully astringent, and may be used with ad- vantage in diarrhoea, chronic or passive hemor- rhnges, and leucorrhoea. Ge'um Ur-ba'num.* The herb Avens, or Bennet, a native of England. Ge'um Vir-gin-i-a'num.* An herbaceous plant, a native of the United States. Its root Is astringent. Geyser, gi's^r. A name given to hot springs of volcanic origin, and first applied to a famous spring in Iceland, — the Great Geyser. There are remarkable geysers in the National Park, Wyo- ming Territory. One of these throws up a stream of water over two hundred feet high. G. G. G. = Gum'mi Gut'tce Gam' Ha.* " Gamboge." •Gib'bi-for'mis.* [From the Lat. gib'bus, a "hump on the back."] Resembling a hump; gib'biform. ■Gib-bosl-tjr. [Lat. Gibbos'itas, a.'tis ; from gib'bus, " crooked," or " bossed."] The state of being irregularly swelled or bunched; crooked- ness. ■Gib'bous, or -Gib'bose. [Lat. Gib'bus ; from the Gr. ii6of, the "hump on a camel's back."] Convex; more tumid on one side than on the other. Giddiness. See Vertigo. 9il-le'nT-a.* A genus of perennial herbaceous plants of the order Rosacece, comprising two spe- cies. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of Gille'nia trifolia'ta and of Gille'. nia stipula'cea, natives of the United States. Gil- lenia is a mild and efficient emetic. Gilliesiacese,* jil-le-se-a'she-e. [From Gil- lie'sia, one of the genera.] A small natural order of endogenous and bulbous plants, found in Chili. 9il1i-flow'er, or ^illy-FlSw'er. The popu- lar name of several species of Matikiola. •Gills. [Latinized Greek Bran'ohise.] The organs of respiration in fishes. See Branchiae. Gil'vus.* Dull yellow with a mixture of gray and red. ^imbernat's (jim-her-nats' ; Sp. pron. Hjm- liSii-nM') Lig'a-ment. The broad, thin, trian- gular insertion of Poupart's ligament. Gin. See Geneva. ^in'ger. The root of Zingiber officinale, a native of India and China. Qtin-gi'va.* [Derived, according to some, from the Lat. gig'no, to " beget," because they seem to produce the teeth.] (Fr. Gencive, zhfiN'- s4v'.) The gum ; the highly vascular, fleshy sub- stance covering the alveoli and necks of the teeth. Gin'gl-val. [Lat. Gingiva'lis ; from gin- ^''z'a, the "gum."] Pertaining to the gums. The gingival line is a reddish line or streak on the edge of the gums, sometimes occurring in phthisis and other diseases, or in pregnancy. 5in-gi-vi'tis, WzV.* [From the Lat. gingi'va, the "gum."] Inflammation of the gums. Ging'ko, or Gink'go. The Japanese name of the Gingko bilobo, or Salisburia Adiantifolia, a tree of the order Conifera, a native of Japan. It is planted for ornanfent in the United States. Gingkosic acid is obtained from its fruit, which also contains citric acid. ^in'gly-moid. [Lat. Ginglymoi'des ; from the Gr. yiyyXw/idf, a " hinge," and tMof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a hinge ; hinge- like :■ — -applied to certain joints of animals. ^in'gly-mus.* [Gr. yLyy^vfii^.^ A species of diarthrosis ; a hinge-like articulation, in which the bones move upon each other in two directions only, — viz., forward and backward. Examples occur in the elbow, the wrist, the knee, the ankle, the lower jaw, etc. ^rin'seng. [A Chinese word, signifying, it is said, the "power of man;" so called because it is supposed to increase virility.] The Chinese name of the root of the Ara'lia or Pa'nax quin- quef.* [From the Gr. yXau/oSc, " blue-green," also " light gray."] Dimness or de- fect of vision from opacity of the vitreous humor. The tei-m is properly applied to all the conditions which are produced by heightened tension or in- creased fluid-pressure within the eye-ball. Glau-co-mat'i-cus.* Pertaining to glaucoma. ' Glau-com'a-tous, or Glau-com'a-tose. [Lat. Glaucotnato'des, Glaucomato'sus ; from glauc(/ma.'\ Having glaucoma, or like glaucoma ; green. Glau-co'sis.* Another name for Glaucoma, which see. Glau'cous. [Lat. Glau'cus ; from the Gr. y^u/cdf, a " blue-green" or " light gray."] Light gray ; silvery ; pale bluish or greenish white : — applied to leaves or fruits covered with a whitish bloom which is easily rubbed off, as the cabbage- leaf or the plum. Gle-eho'tna Hed-e-ra'ce-a,* or Nep'e-ta Glecho'ma.* The Ground Ivy, an herb of the order Labiatce, a native of Europe. It is said to be tonic. Gle-dits'9M-a.* [Named after Gleditsch, a botanist.] A genus of trees of the order Legu- minosce. The Gledits'chia triacan'thos (Honey Locust) is an ornamental tree, a native of the United States. It is armed with thorns, and is used for hedges. Gleet. [From the Anglo-Saxon glidan, to " glide," to " flow down gently."] A thin matter issuing out of ulcers, but generally applied to a result of gonorrhoeal disease. Gle'noid. [Lat. Glenoi'des; from the Gr. yTJjvtj, a "cavity," and eWof, ^ "form" or " re- semblance."] In Anatomy, resembling a pit or cavity. Gleucose. See Glucose. GU'a-din. [Lat. Gliadi'na; from the Gr. ylla, " glue."] One of the constituents of vege- table gluten. Gli-o'ma,* plural Gli-o'ma-ta. [From the Gr. yVia, " glue."] A term applied to growths originating in the connective tissue of the brain. See Neuroglia. Glis'son, Cap'sule of. [Lat. Cap'sula Glis- so'nii.] A thin, strong sheath of peritoneum surrounding the vessels of the liver, and entering the transverse fissure, throughout the entire organ. Glo'bate. [Lat. Globa'tus ; from gl^ius, a "ball."] Shaped like a ball. Glo'bose. [Lat. Globo'sus ; from glc/bus, a "ball."] Round like a ball ; globular; forming nearly a true sphere : — applied to fruits, seeds, etc. Glob'u-lar. [Lat. Globula'ris ; from glc/bus, a " globe."] Like a globe, or nearly spherical : — applied to various objects in Botany and Min- eralogy. Globulariacese,''^ glob-u-la-ri-a'she-e. [From Globula'ria, one of the genera.] A small nat- ural order of exogenous plants (herbaceous or shrubby), natives of Europe and Western Asia. The Globularia Alypum is used in medicine as a purgative. Glob'u-larlne. A bitter substance, soluble in alcohol, extracted from the Globularia. It is a glucoside, and has been used in medicine. Glob'ule. [Lat. Glob'ulus; diminutive of globus, a " globe."] A term applied to such par- ticles of matter as are of a globular or spherical figure, like the globules of the blood, or of milk. Glob'u-lin, or Glob'u-line. [Lat. Globu- li'na ; from glob'ulus, a " globule."] The color- less substance which remains after the red color- ing-matter has been removed from the globules- of the blood. In Botany, elementary cells ; starch grains. Glob'u-liSm. [From the Lat. glob'ulus, a "little globe," or "pill."] A name for homoe-* opathy. GIcTjus Hys-ter'i-cus.* " Hysterical Ball." A sensation as if a ball were ascending in the throat, caused by a portion of air arising in the oesophagus and prevented from escaping by spasm. Glo'bus Ma'jor.* The head of the epididy- 18 .273 GLOBUS GLOSSOTOMY Glo'bus Mi'nor.* The lower enlargement of the epididymis. Glo-ehidl-ate, Glo'chin-ate. [Lat. Glo- chidia'tus, Glochina'tus ; from the Gr. yTiuxk, the " point of a dart."] A botanical term signi- fying " barbed," bent back at the point, like the barb of a fish-hook. Glom'er-ate. [Lat. Glomera'tus ; from glom'ero, glomera'tum, to " wind on a ball" (from glc/mus, a " clue," or " ball").] Crowded together; congregated. In Botany, densely clus- tered in small heaps. The term is also applied to glands formed of a clue, as it were, of sanguineous vessels having an excretory duct but no cavity. Glom'er-ule. [Lat. Glomer'ulus ; diminu- tive oi gl(/mus, a "clue of thread."] A botan- ical term signifying a small, dense, roundish cluster. Glo^no-in. A synonyme for nitro-glycerin. Glo-rl-o'sa Su-per'ba,* or Me-thonl-ca Super'ba.* A plant of the order Liliacea, a native of India, cultivated for the beauty of its flowers. It is a narcotic poison, and contains a poisonous bitter principle called superbine. Glos'sa.* [Gr. y/luma.] The tongue; the chief organ of taste. See Tongue. Glos'sa-gra.* [From the Gr. ykdaaa, the " tongue," and hypa, a " seizure."] Violent pain in the tongue : — nearly the same as Glossalgia. Glos-sal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. •/Kaaaa, the "tongue," and akyoQ, "pain."] Pain in the tongue. See Glossagra. Glos-sal'gT-cus.* Belonging to glossalgia; glossal'gic. Glos-san'thrax, s^cis* [From the Gr. ylorsaa, the "tongue," and av6pa^, a "burning coal."] Carbuncle of the tongue, — of rare occurrence in human beings, but not unfiequent in some domes- tic animals. Glos'sa-ry. [From the Gr. yXarsaa, the •'tongue."] A dictionary or vocabulary of diffi- cult, technical, or antiquated words or terms. A dictionary of the terms used in describing plants is called a glossary, Glos-sep-i-glot'tJ-cus.* [From the Gr. ylMKsaa, the " tongue," and the Lat. epigloftis.'] Glossepiglot'tic ; belonging to the tongue and epi- glottis : — applied to a ligament. Glos-sin-cus.* Glossit'ic; belonging to glos- sitis. Glos-si'tis, idis* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the "tongue."] Inflammation of the tongue. Glos-so-cat'o-ehus.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the "tongue," and /car^x". to "hold down."] An instrument for depressing the tongue. Glos'so-ifele.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the "tongue," arid Ki/lri, a " tumor."] Extrusion, or a hypertrophied condition of the tongue, causing it to be partially projected. Glos-soc'o-mum.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the " tongue," and Koidu, to " take care of."] For- merly, a case for the tongue of a hautboy ; but, metaphorically, a kind of long box or case for containing a fractured leg. 274 Glos-sog'ra-phy. [Lat. Glossogra'phia ; from the Gr. ylhaaa, the "tongue," and ypdiu, to " write."] A description of the tongue. Glos-so-hy'al. [Lat. Glossohya'lis ; from the Gr. ylaaaa, the " tongue," and the Lat. Iiyoi'- des, "hyoid."] A term applied by Geoffroy St.- Hilaire to the posterior cornua of the hyoid bone, and by Owen to the os linguale in birds and fishes! Glos-so-i'des.* [From the Gr. yTMnaa, the " tongue," and eWof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the tongue; glos'soid: — applied to parts of plants and animals. Glos-spl'o-gj?. [Lat. Glossolo'gia ; from the Gr. ylaaaa, the " tongue," and liyo^, a " dis- course."] A treatise on the powers and func- tions of the tongue; the science of the tongue. Also used nearly synonymously with Terminol- ogy. The department of Botany in which tech- nical terms are explained. Glos-sol'y-sis.* [From the Gr. ylZmaa, the "tongue," and Ihaiq, a "solution."] Paralysis of the tongue. See Glossoplegia. Glos-so-man-ti'a.* [From the Gr. yl&isaa, the " tongue," and /lavTcia, a " divination."] Prog- nosis from the state of the tongue. See Glosso- SCOPIA. Glosso-Pharyngeal. See Glosso-Pharyn- GEUS. Glos'so-Phar-jrn-ge'al Nerves. Another name for the eighth pain ' Glos'so-Phar-yn-ge'us.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the "tongue," and tjiapvy^, the "phar- ynx."] Belonging to the tongue and pharynx: — a synonyme of the constrictor superior of the pharynx, from its origin in the root of the tongue and its insertion into the pharynx. Glos-so-ple'gl-a.* [From the Gr. yVjam, the " tongue," and nlr/yi;, a " stroke."] Paralysis of the tongue ; glos'soplegy. Glos-sop-to'sis.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the " tongue," and VToat^, a " falling."] A falling or lengthening of the tongue. Glos-sor-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ylZiaaa, the "tongue," and '^m/u, to "burst forth."] An incomplete term, intended to mean hemorrhage from the tongue. Glos-sor-rha'phi-a.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the "tongue," and l)a(pii, a "suture."] The su- ture, or sewing up, of a wound of the tongue. Glos-sos-co'pi-a.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, the " tongue," and OKxmia, to " examine."] Glos- sos'copy ; examination of the tongue, as a prin- cipal means of diagnosis. Glos-so-staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Gr. ylZiaaa, the " tongue," and arafvTJ), the " uvula."] A designation of the constrictor isthmi foMcium, from its origin in the tongue and its insertion into the uvula. Glos-sos-te-re'sis.* [From the Gr. yVxaa, the "tongue," and arepia, to "deprive."] Ex- cision or extirpation of the tongue. Glos-sot'o-mjr. [Lat. Glossoto'mia ; from the Gr. ylaaaa, the " tongue," and riftva, to cut."] Dissection of the tongue ; also amputation of the tongue. GL OSS YPER TR OPHIA GLYCERIN Glos-sj'per-tro'pM-a* [From the Gr. ykaaaa, the " tongue," and the Lat. hypertro'pkia, •'hypertrophy."] Hypertrophy of the tongue; glossyper'trophy. Glot-tl-do-spas'mus.* [From the Lat. glof- tis, and spasmus, a "spasm."] Spasm of the glottis. Glot'tis, iJis.* [Gr. yllurrif, the "mouth- piece of a flute."] The aperture of the larynx. Glot-ti'tis.* Inflammation of the glottis. Glu-5i'na,* or Glu'^Ine. [From the Gr. yhi- (cdf, " sweet."] One of the primitive earths. It is an oxide of glucinium. Glu-^in'l-um,* or Glu-fi'num.* The metal- lic base of glucina; also called Beryllium. It is a white, malleable metal, which occurs in the emerald. Its specific gravity is 2.1. It is soluble in sulphuric and hydrochloric acids. Glucohamia.* See Glycoh^mia. Glu'cose. [From the Gr. yXvK.v%, " sweet."] A term applied to a group of sugars which are similar in chemical composition, and of which grape-sugar is the type. The glucoses are thus classified: I, ordinary glucose, or dextrose; 2, Icevulose ; 3, maltose ; 4, mannitose ; 5, galactose ; 6, inosite ; 7, sorbin ; 8, eucalyn. The last three are fermentable only under peculiar conditions. The others ferment readily when in contact with yeast. In a more limited signification, the term is applied to lasvulose and dextrose, or ordinary glucose, which exist together in acid fruits of va- rious kinds, in honey, and in diabetic urine. Ordi- nary glucose is crystallizable with difficulty, and it is soluble in all proportions in boiling water. It is less soluble in cold water and alcohol than cane-sugar, and is inferior to it in sweetness. One part of cane-sugar sweetens as much as two of glucose. The saccharine ingredients in the syrup obtained from sorghum consist almost entirely of glucose. The largest proportion of glucose used in the arts is made by boiling starch with dilute sulphuric acid. Glucose is extensively used in the manufacture of beer and confectionery, and on the table as a substitute for the syrup of cane-sugar. It is called dextrose because it turns the plane of the polarization of light to the right hand. Glu'co-slde. [Fr. Glycoside, gl4'ko'zSd'.] A term applied to vegetable principles which occur in various plants, and which when treated with dilute acids yield glucose and another character- istic substance which differs in each case according to the plant operated on. Among the glucosides are amygdalin, salicin, elaterin, and solanin. Glu-co-su'ri-a.* [From Eng. glucose, and the Gr. ovpov, " urine."] A term applied to the urine in diabetes mellitus. Glue. [Lat. Glu'ten, or Glu'tinum ; Gr. yXia, " paste," or "glue."] A jelly obtained by boiling the parings of hides and other offal. Glu-ma'ceous. [Lat. Gluma'ceus ; from glu'ma, a "glume."] Having glumes; like a glume; chaff-like: — applied to a division of en- dogenous plants comprising the Cyperacea and Graminece. Glu-males.* An alliance of endogenous plants, comprising the Grasses, Sedges, and a few minor groups. Glume. [Lat. Glu'ma ; from glu'bo, to " pull off bark," to "peel."] The husk or chaff of grasses, — particularly the outer husk or bract of each spikelet. Glu'melle. [Lat. Glumel'la.] A name of the inner husks 01 palea of grasses. Glumous. See Glumaceous. Glu-tae'us.* [From the Gr. yXourdf, the " but- tock."] (Fr. Fessier, fSs'sg^'.) The name of three muscles forming the greater part of the fleshy mass beneath the ischia. They are termed the gluteeus maximus, the glutaus medius, and the glutaus minimus. Belonging to the buttock* glute'al. Glu'ten,* gen. Glu'tl-nis. Glue: — usually applied to vegetable gluten, or the residue after the farina of wheat has been deprived of its starch. It is a ductile, tenacious, or viscid gray mass or paste, which contains nitrogen, and is very nutri- tious. It is not soluble in water or alcohol. It is & ferment, and has the property of making dough or paste rise. It is capable of turning starch into dextrin, and dextrin into sugar. Gluten occurs in nearly all plants, in the living cells, as a thin jelly or a delicate mucilaginous lining. Glu'ten, An'i-mal. The same as Gelatin. which see. Gluten, Vegetable. See Gluten. Glu'tin, or Glu'tine. [Lat. Gluti'na ; from glu'ten, "glue."] A distinct form of gelatin obtained from common glue, of which it forms the chief ingredient. Glutineux. See Glutinous. Glu'tl-nose. Covered with a sticky exuda- tion : — applied to parts of plants. Glu'tin-ous, or Glu'tl-nose. [Lat. Gluti- no'sus ; Fr. Glutineux, glU'tJ'nuh'.] Having the properties of gluten ; gluey ; adhesive. Glutinum.* See Glue. Glu-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. y^urdf, the " buttock."] Inflammation of the buttocks, or of the glutai muscles. Gly5'er-idj or Gly^'er-ide. A compound ot glycerin with a fatty acid. Gly9'er-in, or Gly^'er-Ine [Lat. Gly9er'ina ; from the Gr. yTivKvg, "sweet"], or Pro'pen-yl. A yellowish, transparent, syrup-like fluid, without smell, and of a sweet t^ste, obtained from the refuse in the manufacture of soap, etc. It exists in palm oil and in fat bodies generally. It is use- ful in medicine, chemistry, and the arts, and is an important ingredient in cosmetics, ointments, po- mades, and toilet-soaps. Its solvent power is re- markable, and it is a valuable excipient, or vehicle, of other medicines. Glycerin is soluble in all proportions in water and alcohol, but insoluble in chloroform, ether, benzol, and the fixed oils. It dissolves bromine, the iodide of iron, the iodide of sulphur, the chlorides of potassium, sodium, and zinc, tannin, sugar, gum, and the alkaloids. Being liquid, uncrystallizable, and unalterable in the air, it is well adapted for the preservation of animal and vegetable substances. It is antiseptic, and not liable to become rancid. It is sometimes administered internally as a laxative and altera- tive. It has come into extensive use as an external 275 GLYCERINA GMELINA remedy. Its emollient virtues and undrying prop- erty adapt it to the treatment of skin diseases, such as eczema, herpes, lepra, lichen, psoriasis, and prurigo. It is a good substitute for cerate in the dressing of wounds and the treatment of chapped skin and excoriated surfaces. Giy9-er-i'na.* The Pharmacopceial name ,(U.S. 1870) for Glycerin, which see. Glyf-er-i'num.* "Glycerin." The Pharma- copceial name (U.S. 1880) for a thick, sweet liquid, soluble in water and alcohol, obtained by the decomposition of fats or fixed oils, and con- taining not less than 95 per cent, of absolute ' glycerin. Its specific gravity should not be less than 1.250. See Glycerin. Gly9-er-i'ta.* " Glycerites." A term applied to solutions of various substances in glycerin. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a class of preparations containing glycerin as the solvent. Gly9-er-i'tum A9'l^di Car-bon-ci.* " Glyc- erite of Carbolic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made thus: Take of carbolic acid, two troyounces ; glycerin, half a pint. Rub them together in a mortar until the acid is dissolved. Its medical properties are similar to those of carbolic acid. Glyceri'itum Ac'idi Gal-li'ci.* " Glycerite of Gallic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made thus : Take of gallic acid, two troyounces ; glycerin, half a pint. Rub them together in a mortar; then transfer to a glass or porcelain capsule, and heat gently until the acid is dissolved. It is astringent. Glyceri'tum Ac'idi Tan'nit-ci.* " Glycerite of Tannic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made from two troy- ounces of tannic acid and half a pint of glycerin. Rub them together in a mortar ; then transfer to a glass or porcelain capsule, and heat gently until the acid is dissolved. It may be used internally and externally for most of the purposes to which tannic acid is applied. Glyceri'tum Am'y-li.* " Glycerite of Starch." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- aration made from ten parts of starch and ninety parts of glycerin. The process is to rub them together in a mortar until they are intimately mixed ; then transfer the mixture to a porcelain capsule and apply a heat gradually raised to 140° C. (284° F.), and not exceeding 144° C. (291° F.), stirring constantly until the starch granules are completely dissolved. It is emollient and demul- •cent. Glyceri'tum Pi'cis Liq'ui-dae.* " Glycerite of Tar." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made from a troyounce of tar, two troyounces of carbonate of magnesium in fine powder, four fiuidounces of glycerin, two fluidounces of alcohol, and ten fiuidounces of water. Having mixed the glycerin, alcohol, and water, rub the tar in a mortar, first with the car- bonate of magnesium, and then with six fluidounces of the mixed liquids, gradually added, and strain with expression. Rub the residue in like manner with half the remaining liquid, and strain as be- fore. Repeat the process again with the remain- ing liquid. Put the residue into a percolator, add gradually the expressed liquids, previously mixed, 276 and afterwards a sufficient quantity of water to make the liquid which passes measure a pint. Glyceri'tum So'dl-i Bo-ra'tis.* "Glycer- ite of Borate of Sodium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as fol- lows : Take of borate of sodium, two troyounces- glycerin, half a pint. Rub them together in a mortar until the borate of sodium is dissolved. Gly9eri'tum Vi-tel'li.* " Glycerite of Yolk of Egg." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of fresh yolk of egg, forty- five parts, and glycerin, fifty-five parts, to make one hundred parts. Rub the yolk of egg with the glycerin, gradually added, until they are thor- oughly mixed. It is useful as a vehicle for the administration of cod-liver oil, and as a basis of emulsion. Glyceryl, Hydrate of. See Glycerin. 015^91-0011. [Lat. Glycicol'la ; from the Or. y^vKiii, " sweet," and KdTihi, " glue."] Sugar of gelatin, obtained by boiling gluten in an excess of caustic alkali. Glycocholic. See Taurocholic. Glyc'o-gen. [From Eng. glu'cose, and the Gr. yewau, to " produce. ' '] Literally, " producing glucose." A peculiar substance in the tissue of the liver, which may be changed into glucose. Gljf'co-hse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ■yi.vnv;, " sweet," and al/jia, " blood."] A morbid condi- tion in which the blood contains saccharine matter. Gly'col. A generic name of a group of com- pounds which are also called diaiomic alcohols, to indicate that they have a capacity of saturation double that of ordinary alcohol and other mon- atomic alcohols. Like the latter, the glycols fur- nish ethers, aldehydes, and acids. Glycyphlceum.* See Chrysophyllum. Gly9'yr-rhi'za.* [From the Gr. ylviai;, "sweet," and pi'fa, a "root."] The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of Glycyrrhiza glabra, or liquorice-root. It is an excellent demulcent. Glycyrrhi'za Gla'bra.* The liquorice-plant. Gly9'yr-rhi'zin. [Lat. Glycyrrhizi'na.] The saccharine juice of the Glycyrrhiza, or liquorice- plant. Gly9'yr-rM-zi'num Am-tno-nt-a'tum.* " Ammoniated Glycyrrhizin." The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation in the form of dark-brown or brownish-red scales, in- odorous, of a veiy sweet taste, and soluble in water and alcohol. It appears to possess the medical properties of liquorice, and may be used as a substitute for it in mixtures that are neither acid nor alkaline. Gly-phog'ra-phy. [Lat. Glyphogra'phia ; from the Gr. yXvi^ri, a " carving" or " gravmg," and Ypafu, to " draw," to " paint."] A new kind of engraved drawing, by which prints are pro- duced in colors from the printing-press. Glyster. See Clyster, and Enema. Gme-li'na.* [Named after Gmelin, a German botanist.] A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Verbenacece, natives of India. The bark and- roots of Gmelina Asiatica are used in medicine by the Cingalese. GNAPHALIVM GONEPOIESIS Gna-phair-um.* [From the Gr. yv^alxni, a "lock of wool."] A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Composite, comprising several American species called Cudweed and Everlast- ing. The Gnapha' Hum poly ceph' alum (common Everlasting) is a fragrant medicinal herb. Gnaphalium Di-oi'cum.* An herbaceous plant, a native of Europe, reputed to be pectoral. Gnaphalium Margaritaceum.^ See An- TENNAR1.\ MaRGARITACEA. Gnathalgia* (na-thal'je-a). [From the Gr. yv6Soq, the "jaw," or "cheek," and dXyof, "pain."] Pain of the jaw or of the cheek. Gna-thit'J-cus.* Belonging to gnathitis. Gna-thi'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. yviSoq^ the "jaw," or "cheek."] Internal inflammation of the cheek or maxilla. Gnath-o-neu-r51'gi-a.* [From the Gr. yvli- 6o(, the "jaw," or "cheek," vevpov, a "nerve," and d/lj-of, " pain."] Pain of a nerve of the cheek or maxilla ; maxillary neuralgia. Gnath-o-plas'tic. [Lat. Gnathoplas'ticus.] Belonging to gnathoplasty. Gnath''o-plas-ty. [Lat. Gnathoplas'tia j from the Gr. yvoBoq, the "jaw," or " cheek," and lOjusau, to " form."] Operation for repairing any deficiency of the cheek by appropriating a suffi- cient portion of the sound parts contiguous. Gneiss, nis. A metamorphic or Azoic rock, an aggregate of felspar, mica, and quartz. It is nearly the same as granite, but with the mica more or less distinctly in layers, so that it has a. stratified appearance. Gnetaces,* ne-ta'she-e. A natural order of plants (Gymnogens), found in the temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and South America. It in- cludes Gne'tum and one other genus. Goad'by's So-lu'tion. A preparation for pre- serving animal substances, made with bay-salt, corrosive sublimate or arsenious acid, and water. Goblet- Shaped. The same as Crateri- FORM ; — applied to certain flowers. God'frey's Cor'di-al. A quack medicine, composed of an infusion of sassafras, coriander, caraway, and anise-seeds, treacle, and laudanum. Goitre, goi'ter. [Fr. Goitre, gwS'tr, probably from the Lat. guftur, the " throat."] A Swiss term for Bronchocele, which see. A simple hypertrophy or cystic, fibroid, or fibro cystic en- largement of the thyroid gland. It prevails in the Alps of Savoy and Switzerland, in Styria, etc. When it has arisen without being inherited, the cause in most cases can be traced to impurity in the potable water. What this impurity is, has not yet been satisfactorily determined. Gold. [Lat. Au'rum; Fr. Or, or.] A splendid yellow metal, of great malleability and ductility. It is found generally native, either massive, or disseminated in threads through a rock, or in grains among the sands of rivers. Gold is remarkable for resisting under all cir- cumstances the action of the air and of the ordi- nary acids. It is, however, dissolved by chlorine and by nitro-hydrochloric acid, forming a chloride of gold. The specific gravity of gold is 19.3, it being, next to platinum, iridium, and osmium, the heaviest of all metals. It is worth about two hundred and fifty dollars per pound in all coun- tries. It has qualities which render it an excel- lent material for money and the best standard of value, which it is recognized to be by all civilized nations. Gold'en Club, The popular name of Oron- TIUM, which see. Gold'en Rod. The popular name of several species of Solidago. Gold'en Seal. A popular name for Hydrastis. Gold-Leaf E-lec-trom'e-ter. An instru- ment for detecting the presence of electricity by the divergence of two slips of gold-leaf. Gombo. See Gumbo. Gomme, gom. The French term for GuM. which see. Gom-phi'a-sis.'^ [From the Gr. yo/ijKoq, a "sinus," sometimes the "vagina."] Effusion of blood into the vagina; also a collection of blood, or of menstrual secre- tion, there. Hsem'a-to-Crys'tal-lin. [From the Gr. difia, " blood," and KfivaTotAoq, " ice," " crystal."] The same as Hemoglobin, which see. HsEm'a-to-9y'a-ni'na.* [From the Gr. alfia, " blood," and Kvavog, " blue."] The blue color- ing-matter of the blood ; hsematocy'anin. HsEm'a-to-9ys'tis.* [From the Gr. al/^a, " blood," and Kvartg, a " bladder."] A cyst con- taining blood. Also effusion of blood into the urinary bladder. Also encysted hsematoma; a hsem'atocyst. Hsem-a-to'des.* [Gr. al/iariJdric ; from al/j.a, "blood."] Full of blood; hjem'atose. Hsematodes Fungus.* See Fungus H^ma- TODES. Haematodynamometer. See H.ffiMADYNA- MOMETER. Hsematogenesis.* See H^matosis. Hsem'a-to-glob-u-li'na.* The same as Globulin. Hjem-a-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Hamatogra'- phia ; from the Gr. al/ia, " blood," and ypdfa, to " write."] A description of the blood, its nature and quality. Hffim'a-toid. [Lat. Haematoi'des or Hsem- ato'des ; from the Gr. alfia, " blood," and eldoi, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling blood : — applied in Pathology to fungus and tumors. Hjem-a-toi'din. [Lat. Haematoidi'na ; from htemati'na, " haematin."] A red crystalline body produced spontaneously from haematin durinor the drying of blood. It is insoluble in water, alcohol, and ether. _ '•) The history of the nature and constitution of the blood; the science of the blood. Hffim'a-to-lyfi-ca.* [From the Gr. alfia, " blood," and ?,va, to " dissolve," to " weaken."] A term applied by some writers to a class of reme- 288 dies which impoverish the blood. See SpaNjE- MIA, and Span^mica. Hsem-a-to'ina, aiis.* [Fjom the Gr. ai/iardo, to "turn into blood."] (Fr. Himatome, k'laV- tom'.) A bloody tumor ; a hsem'atome. A pe- culiar form of bloody tumor, or a collection of extravasated blood that has undergone certain changes. It is observed more especially in con- nection with the ear, the scalp, and the meninges. Hsemato'nia Au'ris.* An affection of the ear which occurs almost exclusively in the insane, and consists in the effusion of blood or bloody serum between the cartilage and its perichondrium, to such an extent as to form a distinct tumor. Hsem'a-to-ma-to'sus.* Having hsematoma; hsematom'atous. ^ Haem'a-to-met-aeh'y-sis.* [From the Gr. aifia, " blood," /icro, " beyond," and ;f{'^, " nourishment."] An excess of sanguineous nutriment, as distinguished from hypertrophy and hypersemia. Ha-ge'ni-a Ab-ys-sin'1-ca.* Another name for the Brayera anthelmintica. Hail. An aqueous vapor or moisture precipi- tated in a solid form, and consisting of spherical or rounded concretions of ice, called hailstones. Hail-storms generally occur in spring or early summer, and are often accompanied by lightning. They are usually confined to a limited or moderate area, or deposit the hail in narrow belts, in which they cause great devastation. Hair. [Lat. Capillus, and Pilus ; Gr. ffpif ; Fr. Foil, pwSl.] A substance like horn, growing from the skin of animals, in nearly cylindrical filaments. In Botany, hairs are hair-like projec- tions or appendages of the surface of plants. Hair'-Dyes. [Lat. Tinctu'rae Capillo'rum.] The basis of most of the powders, pastes, and liquids sold under this name is either lead or silver. To these are sometimes added litharge, slaked lime, and starch. Hair, Mor-Tjid. See Trichosis. Hair'-Point-ed. Terminating in a very fine, weak point : — applied to parts of plants. Hair'-Shaped. In Botany, capillary; nearly the same as, filiform, but more slender. HAIR Y HANCORNTA Hair'y. Beset with hairs ; covered with short, weak, thin hairs : — applied to many plants. Hair'y Scalp. That part of the integument of the head which is covered with hairs. Halberd-Shaped. See Hastate. Haleine. See Halitus. Half-Breed, Half-Caste. Terms applied to the o%pring of parents who belong to different races. Haligraphia.* See Halographia. Hall-hoo'. [A corruption of Holy hood^ A Scotch term for the caul, which was formerly carefully preserved by the superstitious, on account of the many virtues attributed to it. Han-tus.* [From the Lat. ha'lo, hala'tum, to "breathe" or "breathe out," to "exhale."] (Fr. Haleine, S'lin'.) Vapor, or breath. Hal'itus of the Blood. The vapor which arises from the blood when newly drawn from the body. Hal-lu-cT-na'tion. [Lat. Hallucina'tio, o'- tiis ; from hallu'cinor, hallucina'ius, to " mis- talce."] Mental error, or morbid delusion. A false perception of an organ of sense for which there is no external cause or origin, — as when a man in total darkness thinks he sees an object. Hallucinations of all the senses occur, the most frequent being those of sight and hearing. They indicates disorder of the brain. HaHus,* Hal'lux,* and Hallex.* Names for the great toe. Ha'lo, o'nis.* [From the Gr. aXuj-, a " cir- cle."] The circle which surrounds the sun, moon, or stars when their rays are refracted in their passage through a mist. The areola, or brownish circle, around the female nipple. Also the red margin, or areola, around pustules. Hal'o-gfen, or Hal'o-gene. [From the Gr. oKq, "salt," and ysmiau, to " produce."] A term employed by Berzelius to denote electro-negative bodies, as chlorine, bromine, iodine, fluorine, and cyanogen, which form salts by combining with metals. Ha-log'ra-phy. [Lat. Halogra'phia ; from the Gr; a^f, "salt," and YP""t"-'> to "write."] A description of salts. Haloid. [Lat. Haloi'des ; from the Gr. aAf, "salt," and e'lSo;, a " form" or " resemblance."] A term applied to salts compounded of the metals with chlorine, iodine, or bromine, because similar in nature or composition to common salt. Ha-lol'o-gy. [Lat. Halolo'gia; from the Gr. allf, "salt," and ?i.6yo^, a "discourse."] A treatise on the salts. Ha-lom'e-ter. [Lat. Halom'etrum ; from the Gr. aAf, " salt," and fiirpov, a " measure."] An instrument for measuring the form, angles, etc., of salts. Ha-Ioph^-Ious. [Lat. Haloph'ilus ; from the Gr. oA?, " salt," and (fiiMu, to " love."] De- lighting in a soil impregnated with salt : — applied to plants. Hal'o-phytes. [Lat. Haloph'yta, plural of haloph'yton ; from the Gr. akq, " salt," and (jmTov, a "plant."] A term applied to certain plants which inhabit salt marshes and by combustion yield barilla, as Salsola, Salicornia, and Chenopo- dium. Halophyton,* or Halophytum.* See pre- ceding article. Haloragaceae,* ha-lor-a-ga'she-e, or Ha-lor- a'ge-ae.* [From Halor'agis, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous plants, found in damp places, ditches, etc. Hai'ter,* gen. Hal-te'ris. [From the Gr. iXriip, an instrument anciently used in gymnastic exercise.] A term applied in the nominative plural (Halte'res) to two small movable bodies which are situated or hang above the wings in the Diptera. Hal'ur-gy. [Lat. Halur'gia; from the Gr. dXf, " salt," and ipyov, a " work."] The process of forming, extracting, or producing salts. Halved. In Botany, one-sided, or appearing as if one half of the body were cut away. The same as Dimidiate. Hamamelidaceae,* ham-a-mel-e-da'she-e, or Hamamelacese, ham-a-mel-a'she-e. [From Ha- mame'lis, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in Asia, North America, and Africa. It includes the Witch-Hazel. Ham-a-me1is.* [From the Gr. afia, " like to," and firiVi^, an " apple-tree."] A Linnsean genus of the class Tetrandria, comprising several species of shrubs, natives of China and North America. The Hamame'lis Virgin'ica (Witch- Hazel) is a native of the United States. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the leaves of the Hamamelis Virginica, collected in autumn. This drug is said to be astringent. " We have no certain knowledge of its medical properties." — (U.S. Dispensatory.) Ha'mate. [Lat. Hatna'tus ; from ha'mus, a "hook."] In Botany, having a hook, or hooked. Haml-form. [Lat. Hamifor'mis ; from ha'- mus, a "hook," 3.aA for'ma, a "form."] Re- sembling a hook : — applied to parts of plants. Ham'mer-Toe. A term applied to a perma- nent flexion of the second toe, which makes an angle upwards. Ha'mose. [Lat. Hamo'sus ; from ha'mus, a " hook."] Having a hooked appearance. The same as Hamate. Ham'string, Out'er. The biceps Jlexor cru- ris muscle. Ham'u-lose, or Ham'u-lous. [Lat. Hamu- lo'sus ; from kam'ulus, a "little hook."] Hav- ing little hooks, or covered with little hooks : — applied to parts of plants. Ham'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ha'- mus, a " hook."] A little hook : — applied to the hook-like portion of the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone, or to any similar object. Hanche, hSNsh. The French term for " hip." See Coxa. Han-cor'nT-a Spe-ct-o'sa.* A small tree of the order Apocynacea, a native of Brazil, where it is called Mangaba or Mangava. It bears a de- licious fruit, and yields a milky juice resembling that which produces caoutchouc. 291 HAND HAWK-WEED Hand. [Lat. Ma'nus ; Fr. Main, miN.] The organ of prehension in man, extending trom the wrist to the extremities of the fingers. It consists of three parts, the Wrist (or Carpus), the Metacarpus, and the Fingers, which will be noticed under their respective heads. In Orni- thology, the term denotes the third portion of the anterior extremity which supports the wing, having one finger, and vestiges of two others. Handful. See Manipulus, and Pugillus. Hang'ing. [Lat. Suspen'sio, o'nis.'\ Sus- pension by the neck, causing asphyxia suffocatio- nis. Hap-lo-car'dt-ac. [From the Gr. oTr/loor, " without fold," " simple," or " single," and xapdia, a " heart."] Having a single heart : — applied to fishes, etc., as distinguished from Mammals, which have a double heart, and are hence termed diplo- cardiac, Hap-tog'en-ous, or Hap'to-gfen. [From the Gr. avTOfiai, to " touch," and yemiaui, to " pro- duce."] A term applied to the pellicle formed around fatty matter when brought into contact with albumen. Hap-totl-ca.* [From the same.] The doc- trine (or science) of the phenomena of touch, or sensation. Har-de'ri Glan'du-la.* " Gland of Harder." A gland in ruminant and pachydermatous quad- rupeds, and in birds, near the inner angle of the eye. Hardback. See Spir^a Tomentosa. Hard''ness. Firmness; solidity; that dispo- sition of a solid which renders it difficult to dis- place its parts or particles among themselves. It is an important physical property, and a distinctive character of minerals. Diamond is the hardest of all minerals. See Scale of Hardness. Hare'- Lip. [Lat. La'bium Lepori'num ; Fr. Bee de Lievre, bSk deh le-|vr'.] A congenital cleft, or division, of one or both lips, most fre- quently the upper. It is sometimes double. Hargne, haRil. A French term for Hernia, which see. Haricot, hS'rJ'ko'. A name for the seeds of the Phase'olus vulga'ris, and of other species of kidney-bean. Har'ma-lane, or Har'ma-line. A beautiful coloring-substance obtained from the seed of the hartnel-plant [Peganum harmala), which grows wild in the salt steppes of the Crimea. It is an alkaloid. Har-n?^t'tan. A wind of the Guinea coast, which bloyifs exceptionally three or four times a year, and continues a few days. Its temperature is about 85° F. in the shade, and 104° in the sun. Its presence causes the cessation of endemic fevers and contagious diseases. Har'tno-ny. [Lat. Harmo'nia; from the Gr. apiiSt^u, to " adapt."] A variety of synar- throsis, denoting a simple joining together, as the nasal and other bones of the face. In Physiology, the accordance or adjustment which exists between the divers functions. Har. pil. sum. ii]. = ffa'rum pilula'rum su- man'tur tres* "Let three of these pills be taken." 292 Har-tigh'se-a Spec-tabl-lis.* A tree of the order Meliacea, a native of New Zealand. Its leaves are bitter, and are used as a substitute for hops and as a stomachic medicine. Harts'horn. The horn of certain kinds of the hart, or stag. The substance Comu Cervi. The popular name for Liquor Ammonia, or Ammonia Aqua. Harts'horn, Salt of. A synonyme of the Carbonate of Ammonia, or Smelling-Salt. It is a white crystalline mass, of a pungent odor and taste, and soluble in water. It is stimulant, diaphoretic, and antispasmodic. Har'vest Bug. The Ac'arus autumna'lis, a variety of the tick insect which infests the skin in the autumn, producing intolerable itching, suc- ceeded by glossy wheals. It is also called the ivheal-worm, ■ Hashish, or Haschisch, h4-sheesh'. A prep- aration of Cannabis Jndica, or Indian hemp, used as an intoxicating drug by the Arabs, and gener- ally throughout Syria. It is made by boiling the leaves and flowers of the plant with water and fresh butter. See Bhang. Has'tate. [Lat. Hasta'tus ; from has'ta, a "spear."] Like a spear, or halberd; furnished with a spreading lobe on each side at the base :— applied to leaves, etc. Has-tJ-foli-ous. [Lat. Hastifdius ; from has'ta, a "sspear," z.ixAfo'liuvi, a "leaf."] Hav- ing hastate leaves. Has-ti-for'mis.* [From the Lat. has^ta, a " spear," and for'ma, a " form."] In Botany, resembling a spear ; hastate. Has'tile. [From the Lat. has'ta, a " spear."] The same as Hastate. Haunch. [Lat. Cox'a ; Fr. Hanche, hBNsh.] The region formed by the lateral parts of the pel- vis and the hip-joint ; the hip. Haust. = Haus'tm* A " draught." Haus'tus.* [From the Lat. hai^rio, haus'- turn, to " drink greedily."] A liquid preparation forming one dose, generally about two ounces in quantity ; a draught. Hautbois. See Fragaria Elatior. Haut Mai, ho mil. A French term for epi- lepsy in its full development, — that is, accompanied with convulsions. See Epilepsy. Ha-ve'ri Glan'du-lae.* " Glands of Haveis." See next article. Haversian (ha-ver'she-an) Glands. The name of the fatty bodies which are found in connection with most of the joints, and in general lying be- hind the synovial fringes. Havers supposed Iheni to be the agents of the synovial secretion, and called th«m glandula mucilaginosa. Weitbrecht called them adipo-glandulosa. haver'sian Tubes or Ca-nals'. A term given, from (he name of their discoverer, to a very complicated apparatus of minute canals, found in the substance of bone, and containing medullary matter. The central canal, as well as the separate cells, may be regarded as enlarge- ments of them. Hawk-Weed. See Hieracium. HA WTHORN HEBECLADUS Hawthorn. See Crat^gus. Hay Fe'ver, or Hay Asth'tna. A catarrhal affection of the mucous membrane of the eyes, nose, mouth, pharynx, larynx, and bronchi, ac- companied by dyspnoea, induced by the action of the pollen of various plants, chiefly of the Grami- nacea : prevalent during the hay-harvest in summer. The pollen of the Papaveracecs, Violacea, Crucif- era, Fumariacece, UmbelliferiE, Geraniacea, Rosa- cea, and Composite also induce this disease. The symptoms are violent fits of sneezing and running from the eyes and nose, with occasional pain in the head and in the frontal sinuses ; then the sub- mucous tissue of the nares swells, and both nos- trils become bloclced and impervious to the air. Ha'zel-Nut. The popiflar name of the Cory- lus Americana. See CORYLUS. Hb. = Her'ba* " The plant." H. d. or decub. = /ry>-4 decu'bitas* "At going to bed." HSad. [Lat. Ca'put; Gr. uti^aXfi; Fr. Tite, tit.] In higher animals, that portion which con- tains the brain, with the chief organs of sense, as sight, hearing, etc., as well as the mouth and organs of mastication. In lower animals, it con- tains the mouth, or opening to the stomach, and the principal organs of sense when these exist. The human head is distinguished into cranium and face. The term " head" is often applied to the upper end of a long bone, to the origin of a muscle, to the beginning of a part, or to any round protuberance which can be supposed to resemble a head. In Botany, a head is a dense, sessile cluster, or roundish cluster, of flowers, — the same as Capitulum. Head'ache. [Lat. Cephalalgia.] Pain in the head, differently denominated according to the part affected, or its cause. Pain in the head is very variable in its nature, and is produced by many causes. It is present at some period or other in the course of most acute and many chronic diseases. It presents many varieties. It may be slight or most intense, superficial or deep- seated. It may be more or less confined to par- ticular parts, as the forehead, the temples, the occi- put, or the vertex, or it may be generally diffused. The principal varieties of headache are — \, struc- tural headache, depending on disease within the cranium; 2, congestive headache ; 3, nervous or sick headache, or megrim ; 4, toxcemic headache, which attends fevers and inflammatory disorders. Head'ing. A preparation of equal parts of alum and green vitriol, used in brewing. Health. [Lat. San'itas.] The proper dis- position and condition of the several parts of the body for performing their functions without im- pediment or sensation of weariness. HSalth'y Pus. The pus discharged from ab- scesses the result of phlegmonous inflammation, or from wounds and ulcers in the healing state ; laudable pus. Hear'ing. [Lat. Audi'tus ; Fr. Ouie, oo'S'.] That sense by which sounds are distinguished, the organ of which is the ear. Hearing, Morbid. See Paracusis. Heart. [Lat. Cor, Cor'dis; Gr. mpSia; Fr. Caur, kUR.] A hollow muscular viscus situated between the lungs, but more under the left one, and enclosed in the pericardium; from which proceeds the circulation of the blood. In man and in other Mammals it is double, — that is, it consists of two parts, the right ventricle and auri- cle for the pulmonic circulation, and the left ven- tricle and auricle for the general or systemic circulation. Heart'-Burn. The popular name for Car- DIALGIA. Heart'-Clot. A synonyme for Thrombus, which see. Heart, Ir'rJ-ta-ble. A condition of the heart characterized by palpitation, pain, a frequent pulse, and shortness of breath. Heart'-Shaped. The same as Cordate: — applied to leaves, etc. Heart-Wood. See Duramen. Heat. (Fr. Chaleur, shS'lUR'.) In a general sense, the same as CALORIC. Heat in a mild form is necessary to the life of plants and animals. In the latter, the needful temperature is in part fur- nished by the respiratory apparatus. Heat is also one of the most important agents the chemist or pharmacist can command for effecting both chem- ical union and decomposition, according to the manner in which it is applied, or the character of the substance submitted to its action. The primary effect of external heat, applied locally to the ani- mal body, is that of- an excitant or stimulant. Heat is employed in the treatment of disease as a general or local stimulant, a local depressant, a caustic, or a counter-irritant, and that in the form either of dry or of vioist heat. The latter tends to relax the tissues, thus removing the tension and pain due to inflammation. Moist heat is employed in the form of a vapor-bath or fomentation. See Fomentation. Heat, Ab'so-liite. The whole quantity of caloric existing in a body ; absolute caloric. Heat, Animal. See Calor Animalis. Heat, Latent. See Caloric, Latent. Heat, Prickly. A common term for the Lichen tropicus. Heat, Sensible. See Caloric, Free. Heat-Spots. See Estates. Heath Faml-ly. A synonyme for the Eri- caceae, which see. Heavy Spar. See Baryta. Hebd. = Hebdom'ada.* •• A week." HcTje.* [Gr. ^Sij, " down," or " incipient beard;" hence, " youth."] Youth, or the goddess of Youth, fabled by the ancients to have been cup-bearer to Jupiter. He-be-an'thus.* [From the Gr. ^Sr;, "youth," " down," and dvflof, a " flower."] Having tomen- tose corols ; hebean'thous. Heb-e-car'pus.* [From the Gr. ^67, " youth," " down," and Kopjrrif, " fruit."] Having pubes- cent fruits ; hebecar'pous. He-bec1a-dus.* [From the Gr. v6>i, •• youth," " down," and kUSoc, a " branch."] Having pu- bescent branches ; hebec'ladous. 293 HEBEGYNUS HELCOPLASTY He-beg'y-nus.* [From the Gr. rjiri, " youth," "down," and yuvi?, a "woman," or "female."] Having pubescent ovaries ; hebeg'ynous. Heb-e-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ^fi);, " youth," " down," and irhaXov, a " petal."] Having pubescent petals ; hebepet'alous. He-be-phre'ni-a.* [From the Gr. v^i/, "youth," "puberty," and i^prrviTig, "frenzy."] A mental affection, sometimes called the insanity of pubescence, peculiar to the young at that period when they are attaining to puberty. It is usually attended with depression of spirits, which may be extreme, even sometimes tempting the sufferer to commit suicide. He-befi-cus.* [From the Gr. ijiri, " youth," or " puberty."] Belonging to puberty ; youthful; hebet'ic. Heb'e-tude. [Lat. Hebetu'do, d!««.] Dul- ness, or insensibility; inability to use the mental faculties ; the first degree or stage of stupor. Heb-ra-den'dron Cam-bo-gl-o-i'des.* A guttiferous plant, which yields a kind of gamboge not distinguishable from that of Siam. Hec-a-to-phyl1us.* [From the Gr. harSv, a "hundred," and ipvMoD, a "leaf."] Having leaves composed of a hundred (or a great number of) folioles; hecatophyl'lous. Hec'tic. [Lat. Hec'ticus ; from the Gr. ef(f, "habit."] (Fr. Heciique, 6k't4k', or i.tique, 4't4k'.) Belonging to habit or state of body, as distinguished from diseases which are the result of miasma or contagion. Hec'tic Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Hec'tica; Fr. Fiivre Heciique, fe-ivR' Sk'tilc'.] A slow, insidious fever, idiopatmc or symptomatic, — the latter arising in consequence of some incurable local disease. It commonly accompanies pulmo- nary consumption. It occurs in association with some wasting and exhausting disease, especially when this is accompanied by a profuse and con- stant drain from the system, and when there is chronic suppuration with an abundant discharge of pus. Fever of a hectic type sometimes occurs in cases of acute inflammation. Hec-tll-co-pyr'e-tos,* or Hec-tJ-cop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. tfif, " habit," and irvp, or nvperog, a " fever."] Hectic fever. Hec'to-gramme. [Lat. Hectogram'ma, 2itis ; from the Gr. iKardv, a "hundred," and the Fr. gramme.'] loo grammes; equal to 3 oz. 8 dr. 2.152 gr. avoirdupois. Hectolitre, h6k'to-le't?r (Fr. pron. gk'to'lJtr'). [From the Gr. emTdv, a " hundred," and the Fr. /I'/re.] 100 litres; equal to 3.5377 English cubic feet, or 22 imperial gallons, or 2^ imperial bushels. Hectometre, hek'to-me'ter. (Fr. Hectomitre, Sk'to'mitr'.) [From the Gr. eKar&v, a " hundred," and the Fr. mitre.] 100 metres ; or 109 yards, I foot, I inch. He-de-o'ma.* A genus of herbs of the order Labiatce. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves and tops of the Hede- oma pulegioides, or American Pennyroyal. Penny- royal is a stimulant aromatic and emmenagogue. Hedeo'ma Pu-le-g;!t-o-i'des.* The syste- matic name of the plant Pennyroyal. It is a 294 plant of the order Labiata, a native of the United States. See preceding article. Hed'e-ra Helix.* (Yt. Lierre,\fi-^\&'.) The systematic name of the ivy, an evergreen, woody, climbing plant of the order Araliacea, a native of Europe. Ivy berries are said to be purgative. The fresh leaves are used for dressing issues, and in the form of a decoction have been recom- mended in sanious ulcers, tetter, and itch. Dried and powdered, they have been employed in the atrophy of children and complaints of the lungs. Hed-e-ra'ceous. [Lat. Hedera'ceus ; from Hed'era, the " ivy."] Resembling the Hedera, or ivy. Hed'er-Tne. A resinous juice which exudes from old ivy plants in warm countries. It has a vitreous fracture or lustre, and a peculiar odor when heated. It can be pulverized into an orange-yellow powder. It has been employed as a stimulant and emmenagogue. Hedge-Hys'sop. The common name for the Gratiola officinalis. Hed-wig'1-a Bal-sam-if-er-a.* A tree of the order Amyridacea or Terebinthacea, a native of the West Indies. It yields a liquid resin which is reputed proper to promote the cicatrization of wounds. He-dy-os'mum.* A genus of fragrant shrubs of the order Chloranthacea or Piperaceee, natives of Brazil and other parts of tropical America. H. arborescens and H. nutans are employed in Jamaica as antispasmodic. Hedyos'mum Bon-plan-di-a'num.* A shrub, a native of Brazil, used as a remedy for pernicious fevers. Hei'rai-a Sal-r-91-fo'li-a.* A shrub of the order Lythracece, a native of Mexico and Texas. The Mexicans consider it a remedy for venereal diseases. Hel-coc'a-9e.* [From the Gr. e/Woc, an " ulcer," and Ksuai, " corruption."] Malignant ulcer. Hel-co'des.* [From the Gr. ehco^, an "ulcer."] Having ulcers, or full of ulcers. Hel-9oe-de'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. eAjior, an " ulcer," and ddrjim, a " tumor."] (Edema- tous ulceration. Hel'cQid. [Lat. Helcoi'des ; from the Or. cAicof, an "ulcer," and ei(5of, a "form" or "re- semblance."] Resembling an ulcer. Hel-col'o-gy. [Lat. Helcolo'gia ; from the Gr. £/kof, an " ulcer," and UyoQ, a " discourse."] A history of ulcers ; that branch of medicine which treats of ulcers. Hel-co-me'ni-a.* . [From the Gr. I^of, an "ulcer," and /UiTV.'a "month."] Metastasis of the catamenia to an ulcer; a sort of vicarious menstruation. Hel-coph-thai'mJ-a.* [From the Gr. Bm, an " ulcer," and b^alii6q, the " eye."] Ulcerous ophthalmia. Hel'co-plas'ty. [From the Gr. Bxoq, an "ulcer" or "sore," and itMaaa, to "form."] The operation of grafting or transplanting (so to speak) on an ulcer a piece of healthy skin from another part of the body. HELCOSIS Hel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. ihta;, an " ul- cer."] The progress of ulceration. Hel-9yd'rJ-on.* [Gr. ilMpiov, a "little nicer."] A superficial ulcer on the cornea. Hel'e-nin, or Hel'e-nlne. Elecampane Cam- phor, a volatile crystalline solid, obtained from the In'ula Hele'nium. He-le'ni-um.* A genus of plants of the order Compositee, comprising several species, na- tives of the United States. The Nele'nium au- tumna'le, or Sneeze- Weed, is a sternutatory. He-U-am'pho-ra Nu'tans.* A curious herba- ceous plant of the order Sarraceniacea, a native of Guiana. The petiole of its leaf is in the form of a pitcher. It is the only species of the genus. He-li-an'the-mum.* Frostweed, or Frost- wort. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb of the Helianthemum Canadeiise, a plant of the order Cistacea, found in many of the United Slates. It appears to possess tonic and astringent properties. He-K-an'thus An'nu-us.* The common Sunflower, a plant of the order Composite, a native of tropical America. It is cultivated in Europe and the United States for the oil which is obtained from its seeds. This is a good oil for burning in lamps. He-lieh'ry-sum.* [From the Gr. fikioi;, the "sun," and ;f/)ii(7i5f, "gold."] Immortelle. A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Composi- tee, comprising many species, natives of Southern Africa and Australia. They have a radiate sca- rious involucre, which is very conspicuous and re- tains its elegant form and brilliant color when dried. The H. orientals, a native of Africa, bearing yellow flowers, is one of the plants which the French call Immortelle. Hel'Ti-9me. [Lat. Helici'nus ; from the Gr. i'h^, a " coil."] Like a coil or spiral. The helicine arteries {arte'rits helici'na) are minute arteries resembling in form the tendrils of a vine, and penetrating the corpus spongiosum of the penis. Hel-i-co'des.* [From the Gr. ^if, a " coil," or anything spiral.] Full of windings; hel'i- cose : — applied to a tunic of the spermatic cord. Hell-coid. [Lat. Helicoi'des ; from the Gr. I\i4, a " coil," and u&oq, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling that which is spiral; coiled like a helix or snail-shell : — applied to parts of plants. Hen-co-tre'ma.* [From the Gr. tki^, a " coil," and rp^/ia, a " hole."] The foramen by which the scalas of the internal ear communicate. He-lic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. he'lix or the Gr. e/lif, a " coil."] A term applied in the plural {Helic'uli) to the spiral vessels of plants ; a hel'icule. He-ll-o-9en'tric. [Lat. Heliocen'tricus ; from the Gr. ^Aiof, the " sun," and nevrprndg, "centric."] Having the sun for the centre, or point of observation. He-K-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. jj^loq, the "sun," and eldof, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling the sun ; helioid. HELLEBORUS He-li-otn'e-ter. [Lat. Heliom'etrum ; from the Gr. rflao^, the " sun," and /ihpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument for measuring the apparent diameter of the sun. He'li-o-scope. [Lat. Heliosco'pium ; from the Gr. ^Xiog, the " sun," and oimKia, to " ob- serve."] An instrument for observing the sun. He'li-o-stat.* [From the Gr. ijXio^, the " sun," and iaTi]/j.t, to " stand," to " cause to stand still."] An instrument by which the sunbeam can, by clock-work, be steadily directed to one spot during the whole of its diurnal period. He-H-o-tro'pi-ous. [Lat. Heliotro'pius ; from the Gr. ry/liof, the " sun," and rptna, to " turn."] A term applied to plants the flowers of which turn constantly towards the sun. He'K-o-tro-pis'mus.* [From the Gr. ^Xu)^, the " sun," and rpkiru, to " turn."] That faculty by which certain plants constantly turn their flowers to the sun ; heliot'ropism. He-li-o-tro'pi-um.* [From the same.] A genus of plants of the natural order Boraginacecs, comprising many species, the popular name of which is Heliotrope. The Heliotro'pium Peru- via'num, a native of Peru, is cultivated for its vanilla-scented flowers. The Heliotro'pium Eu- ropa'um is said to have aperient properties. Heliotro'pium In'dK-cum.* A plant, a na- tive of India, employed by the Hindoos as a remedy for headache. He'lix, '\cis.* [Gr. tKi^ ; from eJAiu, or elMoau, to "wind about."] Literally, a "coil," or any- thing spiral. The outer border of the pinna, or external ear. Also the snail, a genus of Mol- lusca, order Pulmonea. Hel-le-bo-ra'ceous. [Lat. Hellebora'- ceus.] Having an arrangement of parts as in Helleborus. Hel'le-bore. A plant. See Helleborus. Hellebore, American. See Veratrum Vir- IDE. Hel-le-bo're-us.* Belonging to hellebore. Hel-leb'o-rin, or Hel-leb'o-rine. An acrid oil, said to contain the acrid principle of the Hel- leborus niger. Black Hellebore, or Christmas rose. Hel-leb'o-rus.* [Gr. iXU(}opo(.'\ Black Helle- bore. A Linnsean genus of the class Polyandria, natural order Ranunculacea, comprising several species, natives of Europe and Central Asia. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of Helleborus niger. Hellebore is a drastic hy- dragogue cathartic : it also possesses diuretic and emmenagogue properties. Helleb'orus Al'bus.* A Pharmacopoeial name of white hellebore root. See Veratrum Album. Helleb'orus FoefJ-duS.* "Fetid Helle- bore." Bear's-Foot, an exotic plant, the leaves of which have been extolled as a remedy for the Ascaris lumbricoides. It is very acrid, powerfully emetic and cathartic, and, in large doses, is dan- gerous. A decoction of the leaves is an efSca- cious anthelmintic, and has been prescribed in asthma and hysteria. Helleb'orus Ni'ger,* Helleb'orus Of-fif-i- na'lis.* Systematic names of Black Hellebore, 29s HELLEBORUS or Melampodium. It is a native of Europe, and is called Christmas Kose because it blooms in winter. Helleb'orus O-ri-en-ta'lis.* " Oriental Hellebore," a native of Greece and the island of Anticyra, and probably the " hellebore" of the ancient authors. The root was formerly extolled in mania, epilepsy, and dropsy. It is still used in the Levant. Hel'met. [Lat. Ga'Iea.] In Botany, the upper sepal of Monk's-hood, or the upper lip of a ringent corolla, as that of Lamium. Hel-min'tha-gogue. [Lat. Helminthago'- gus ; from tk^uvq, ikjuvQoq, a " worm," and ayu, to " carry or drive away."] The same as An- thelmintic. Hel-min'thes.* [From the Gr. e^/iivc, Vijuv- 6og, a. " worm."] A class or division in Zoology, including the various kinds of worms. Hel-min-thi'a-sis,* or Hel-min'thif-a.* [From the Gr. eXiuvq, cTifiivdo^, a " worm."] The breeding of worms, or larva, in any part of the body. The condition of system on which the de- velopment of worms, in any part of the body, depends. Hel-min'thic. [Lat. Helmin'thicus ; from the Gr. £/l/i(vf, eTtfiivBo;, a " worm."] Belonging to worms : — a synonyme for anthelminthic. Hel-min-tho'des.* [From the Gr. tXfuvi, a "worm."] Having worms, or full of worms. Hel-min'thoid. [Lat. Helminthoi'des ; from the Gr. iTi/uvg, a " worm," and el6o(, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a worm. Hel-min-thol'o-gy. [Lat. Helmintholo'- gia ; from the Gr. ckfiivQ, a " worm," and Myog, a " discourse."] A treatise on worms, — particu- larly intestinal worms ; that branch of medicine which treats of intestinal worms. Hel-min-thoph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. iX/icvg, a " worm," and diaic, a " wasting away."] Taies verminosa, or wasting from the presence of intestinal worms. Hel-min-thop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. iXfuvg, a "worm," and ■Kvp, or nvperic;, a "fever."] Worm-fever. He-lo'bi-us.* [From the Gr. e?/)g, a " marsh," a " pool," and |8iof, " life."] Living in marshes ; aquatic : — applied to plants. He-lo'des.* [From the Gr. tXof, a " marsh," a "pool."] Full of moisture: — applied to a fever with profuse sweating ; also to marsh fever. He-lo'ni-as.* A genus of plants of the order Liliacece, mostly natives of the United States. Helonias builata is a rare and local plant, a native of New Jersey and Virginia. It bears beautiful flowers. Helo'nias Di-oi'ca,* or •Eha-niae-Ur^-uin Lu'te-um.* Blazing Star, or Devil's Bit, a perennial bulbous plant, a native of New York, Pennsylvania, and many other States. It is tonic, and has been employed with success in atony of the generative organs and leucorrhoea. Helo'nias Of-f 19-I-naais.* A synonyme for Asagraa officinalis. 296 HEMICHOREA He-lop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. ilog, a "marsh," and vrvpeTdc, a " fever."] Marsh or swamp fever. He'los.* [Gr. ^log ; Lat. Cla'vus, a " nail."] A name given to the tumor formed by prolapsus (ox procidentia) iridis, supposed to resemble a nail. He-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. uTm} to " turn" ?] The eversion or turning out of the eyeUds: applied also to convulsions of the muscles of the eye. HelwingiacesE,* hel-win-je-a'she-e. A nat- ural order of exogenous shrubs, which appears to be composed of a single genus, Helwin'gia, found in Japan. Some botanists place this genus in thei order Araliacece. Hemacyanin, or Hematocyanin. See HjE- MATOCYANINA. Hemal. See Haemal. Hemaproctie, i'm^'prok't^'. [From the Gr. aijia, " blood," and TpuKT6(, the " anus."] A French term for Piles, which see. Hematic. See HjCMATic. Hematite. See Hematite. Hem-e-ra-lo'pi-a.* [From the Gr. ■^fiipa, a " day," and ti^, the " eye."] A defect of vis- ion by which objects are seen only in broad day- light; day-sight; night-blindness:— also applied to a disorder of vision in which objects cannot he seen well or without pain by daylight. Hem-e-ra-pho'nT-a.* [From the Gr. rjiitpa, a " day," a, priv., and ifiumi, the " voice."] Loss of voice during the day. Hem-e-rod'ro-mus.* [From the Gr. ^pipa, a " day," and ip6/iog, a " course."] A term ap- plied to a fever which runs its course in a day. The same as Ephemera. Hem-e-rot-y-phlo'sis.* • [From the Or. jj^fpa, a " day," and riif/Uicis, " blindness."] Day-blindness, or nyctalopia. Hem-i-an-ses-the'sT-a.* [From the Or. rifiiavg, " half," and the Lat. anasthe'sia : see Anaesthesia.] Paralysis in which there is loss of sensation on one side of the body. Hem-J-an-al-ge'si-a.* [From the Gr. ^/u- avg, " half," av, priv., and dXyof, " pain."] In- sensibility to painful impressions in one half of the body. Hem-i-an-op'sl-a.* [From the Gr. ^/iitwf, " half," av (for ava), " each," and 6^if, " sight."] Literally, " half-sight." An affection characterized by blindness of one lateral half of each eye, Hem-i-car'pus.* [From the Gr. ^/imic, " half," and Kapiroc, " fruit."] Each portion of a fruit which naturally separates itself into halves. The term hemicarp is applied to one of the two carpels of an umbelliferous plant. Hem-t-^eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ^/iiOTfi "half," and Ke(faXri, a "head."] A monster- foetus with half a head. Hem-I-eho-re'a.* [From the Gr. if/iMnif, " half," and the Lat. chore'a.'] A form of chorea which affects only one side of the patient. 1 A very unsatisfactory etymology. Helosis cannot prop- erly be derived from tXka. HEMICRANIA HEPA TALGIA Hem-I-cra'nl-a.* [From the Gr. fifunv^, " half," and Kpaviov, the " head."] (Fr. Migraine, mJ'gRin'.) A severe pain, generally hysterical, nervous, or bilious, affecting one half or side of the head; a megrim. Hem-i-cran'i-cus.* Belonging to hemicra- nia. Hem-I-des'mus In'dl-cus.* An asclepia- daceous plant, the root of which is used in India under the name of Country Sarsaparilla. It has been called Indian or Scented Sarsaparilla. It is diuretic and tonic, and is used as a substitute for sarsaparilla. Hem-J-dl-a-pho-re'sis.* [From the Gr. iJliiavQ, " half," and the Lat. diaphore'sis.'\ A per- spiration which affects only one half of the body. Hem-i-he'dral, or Hem-i-ed'ric. [From the Gr. ^/juovq, " half," and eSpa, a " base."] Having half faces or facets. Crystals having half the number of planes required by the general law of symmetry are called hemihedral. Hem-I-o-pal'gfi-a.* [From the Gr. rjiuav^, "half," iiTJi, the "eye," and d/lyof, "pain."] Hemicranic pain of the eye. Hem-i-o'pi-a,* or Hem-i-op'sis.* [From the Gr. ^/iurvg, "half," and orrTO/j-ai, to "see."] Disordered vision in which the patient sees only the half of an object. Hem-I-pho'nJ-a.* [From the Gr. •qiuavq, " half," implying imperfection, and (puvij, " voice."] Great weakness of the voice, such as occurs in some diseases. Hem-I-ple'gl-a,* Hem-i-plexl-a.* [From the Gr. rjiitavq, " half," and jrTir/aaa, to " strike."] Paralysis affecting one half or side of the body ; paralysis hemiplegica. Hem-I-pleg'ic. [Lat. Hemipleg'icus.] Be- longing to hemiplegia. Hemiplexicus.* See Hemiplegia. He-mip'ter-a.* [See Hemipterus.] An order of insects which have one half of their wings thick and coriaceous and the other half membranous, as the bug, tick, etc. Hem-ip'ter-o-lo'gJ-a.* [From the Gr. fiia- avg, " half," nrspov, a " wing," and X&yoc, a " dis- course."] A treatise on the Hemiptera. Hem-ip'ter-ous. [Lat. Hemip'terus ; from the Gr. ^fuavs, " half," and wrepov, a " wing."] Half- winged: — applied to an order of insects. See Hemiptera. Heml-sphere. [From the Gr. ijjuavg, a " half," and afalpa, a " sphere."] The half of a sphere : — applied to a half of the earth or terres- trial globe. The equator divides the earth into two parts, — the Northern and Southern Hemi- spheres. The term is applied in Anatomy to the two parts which constitute the upper portion of (he cerebrum. They are separated by the/a/x cerebri. Hem-i-spherl-cal. [From the same.] Hav- ing the form of a hemisphere. He-mit'rt-ehous. [From the Gr. ijiuav^, " half," and 0pif , " hair."] In Botany, half cov- ered with hair. He-mit'ro-pous. [Lat. Hemit'ropus ; from the Gr. ly/umf, "half," and rpiira, to "turn."] A term applied to a crystal formed of two parts or halves regularly united, but as if the superior had undergone a revolution upon the inferior. In Botany, hemitropous or hemiiropal is nearly the same as Amphitropous, which see. Hem'lock. The Conium maculatum. Hem'lock, or Hem'lock Spruce. The popu- lar name of the A'bies Canaden'sis. Hem'lock Pitch. The Pix Canadensis. Hemoglobin. See Hemoglobin. Hemoptysie, i'mop'tJ'zi'. The French term for Hj«iy<0PTVSis, which see. Hemorrhage. See Hemorrhage. Hemorrhagic, i'mo'rS'zhJ'. The French term for Hemorrhagia, which see. H6morrhoides, i'mo'ro'id'. A French terni for Piles, which see. Hemp. See Cannabis. Hemp'-Seed Cal'cu-lus. The name of some varieties of the mulberry calculus, which are re- markably smooth and pale-colored, resembling hemp-seed. Hen'bane. [Lat. Hyoscy'amus.] A power- ful narcotic plant, said to be poisonous to the do- mestic fowl. See Hyoscyamus. Hen'bane, Black. The Hyoscyamus niger. Hen-Blind'ness. Inability to see except by daylight : — so termed because hens are said to be subject to it. Hen-dec'a-gon. [Lat. Hendecago'num ; from the Gr. hScKa, " eleven," and jcivia, an " angle."] A figure having eleven equal angles and sides. Henne, hSn'neh, or Hen'na. A substance procured in Egypt, India, Persia, and Syria from the Lawso'nia iner'mis, with which the women stain their fingers and feet. Also used for dyeing skins of a reddish color. The leaves of the plant constitute the henna of commerce. It is astrin- gent, and is used in medicine internally and lo- cally as a remedy in jaundice and leprosy. A water distilled from the flowers is employed as a perfume. Hensloviacese,* hen-slo-ve-a'she-e. [From Henslo'via, the only genus.] A small natural order of exogenous trees, natives of India. He'par,* gen. Hep'a-tis. [From the Gr. ijvap, rjizaro;, the " liver."] The liver, or prgan which secretes the bile. (See Liver.) The terra hepar, or "liver," was formerly applied to the combinations of sulphur with alkalies, from their liver-like appearance. He'par An-tlt-mo'nit-i.* "Liver of Anti- mony." An oxysulphuret of antimony. He'par Cal'cis,* called also Cal'cis Sul- phu-re'tum.* A crude bisulphuret of calcium, recommended as an external application to Crusta lactea. He'par Sul'phu-ris.* " Liver of Sulphur." The old Pharmaceutical name of a liver-brown sulphuret of potash. Hep-a-tal'iji-a.* [From the Gr. riKap, the " liver," and hXyoq, " pain."] Pain affecting the liver. See Hepatodynia. 297 HEPATAUXE HEPTAGYNIOUS Hep-a-taux'e.* [From the Gr. ifKap, the " liver," and av^jj, " increase."] Enlargement of the liver. Hep-a-tem-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. ^ap, the " liver," and Ififpa^ig, " obstruction."] Ob- struction of the liver. Hep-at-hjem-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. ^Trap, the " liver," and ai/ioppayca, an " eruption of blood."] Hemorrhage from the liver. Hep-at-hel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. ^irap, the "liver," and ihiuaig, "ulceration."] Ulcera- tion of the liver. He-pat'ic. [Lat. Hepat'icus; from the Gr. ^wap, ^arog, the " liver."] Belonging to the liver : — applied to vessels, ducts, etc. Hepat'ic Air. Another name for sulphuretted hydrogen gas : — so called, it would seem, because commonly produced by the action of hydrochloric acid on the Hepar antimonii. Hepat'ic FIuk. Bilious Flux. The name given in the East to a variety of dysentery, in which there is a frequent flow of bilious fluid from the bowels. He-patl-ca.* [From the Lat. hepat'icus, " belonging to the liver."] Liverwort. A genus of plants belonging to the Linnaean class Polyan- dria, natural order Jianunculacete, so named on account of a fancied resemblance to the liver in the shape of its leaves. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of the Hepat'ica America'na or tril'oba. It is a mild demulcent tonic. Hepat'ica Tril'o-ba.* The systematic name of Liver-leaf, an apetalous, herbaceous plant, a native of Europe and the Northern United States. It bears beautiful blue flowers in early spring. He-pat1-9ae.* A natural order of flowerless plants, related to Mosses, found in damp, shady places. He-patT-co-coll-cus.* [From the Lat. hepaficus, " hepatic," and col'icus, " of the colon."] Belonging to the liver and colon. He-patT-co-re-na'lis.* [From the Lat. Ae- paficus, " hepatic," and rena'lis, " of the kid- ney."] Belonging to the liver and kidney. He-pafl-cus.* Dull brown with a little yel- low. See Hepatic. Hep-a-tir-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. ^jrap, the "liver," and pia, to "flow."] A purging, with bilious evacuations. See Hepatorrhcea. Hepatite. See Hepatitis. Hep-a-tit1-cus.* Belonging to hepatitis. Hep-a-ti'tls, i'dis.* [From the Gr. j/jrap, the "liver."] (Fr./y^paitU,i.'pli'th'.) Inflammation of the liver. A genus of the order PhlegmaAee, class Pyrexia, of CuUen's nosology. It is most prevalent in hot climates. The chief causes of it are exposure to heat and to changes of tempera- ture, irregular habits, and spirit-drinking. Hep-a-tJ-za'tion. [Lat. Hepatiza'tio,o'Kw,- from the Gr. lyTO/j, the "liver,"] A change of structure in the lungs, or other tissue, into a liver- like substance. Hepatiza'tion, Gray. A term applied in pneu- monia to the stage of purulent infiltration into the substance of the lungs. 298 Hepatiza'tion, Red. A term applied in pneu- monia to the first stage of consolidation of the sub- stance of the lungs. Hep'a-to-9ele.* [From the Gr. ^Trap, the "liver," and Krfkq, a "tumor."] Hernia in which a part of the liver protrudes through the abdominal parietes. Hep'a-to-9ys'tic. [From the Gr. ir^ap, the " liver," and KvaTig, the " bladder."] Pertaining to the liver and gall-bladder. Hep-a-to-dynl-a.* [From the Gr. jjTrop, the "liver," and bSvvri, "pain."] Chronic pain in the liver. Nearly the same as Hepatalgia. Hep-a-to-gas'tric. [From the Gr. ^ap, the " liver," and yacTrip, the " stomach."] A term applied to the smaller omentum, which passes from the liver to the stomach. Hep-a-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Hepatogra'phia ; from the Gr.TJirap, the "liver," and ypa^a, to " write."] A description of the liver, its attach- ments, functions, etc. Hep-a-tol'i-thus.* [From the Gr. ijirap, the " liver," and Xidog, a " stone."] Calculus or con- crelion in the liver. Hep-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Hepatolo'gia ; from the Gr. ijnap, the " liver," and Uyog, a " dis- course."] A treatise on theliver; the science which treats of the anatomy, functions, and dis- eases of the liver. Hep-a-ton'cus.* [From ihe Gr. ^ap, the " liver," and bynSg, a " swelling."] Chronic hep- atitis, or swelling of the liver. Hep-a-to-phleg'mon, or Hep-a-to-phleg'- mo-ne.* [From the Gr. ^yrap, the " liver," and (fAeyjiovf), " inflammation."] The same as Hepa- titis. Hep-a-toph'thi-sis,* or Hep-a-toph'tho-e.* [From the Gr. ^nap, the " liver," and ^ft'mf, " consumption," or vyx<>i< a " beak," and the Lat. ros'trum, a " beak."] Hav- ing different beaks, or beaks of different forms : — applied to birds. Het'er-o-stem'o-nus.* [From the Gr. trepof, "different," and arsftuv, a "stamen."] Having dissimilar stamens. Het-er-ot'ro-pous. [Lat. Heterot'ropus; from the Gr. erepos, "different," and Tp6ivo;, "manner."] The same as Amphitropous. Het'er-o-typt-a.* [From the Gr. Irepoc, " different," and rfaof, a " type."] A variation from the normal condition by the production of a mass in a part differing in type from the remaining structure of the part. Heu-ehe'ra.* Alum-Root. A genus of per- ennial herbs of the order Saxifragacice, com- prising several species, natives of the United States. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome of Heuchera Americana. It is astringent. Heuche'ra A-mer-I-ca'na.* Alum-Root, an herbaceous plant, a native of New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, etc. Heuche'ra Cortu'sa.* Another name for Heuchera Americana. Heuche'ra Pu-bes'cens.* An herb, a native of Virginia and Kentucky. Its root is astringent. Heu-de-lo'ti-a Af-rl-ca'na.* A tree, a na- tive of Senegal, from which African bdellium is supposed to be obtained. He-ve'a.* A genus of trees of the order Eu- phorbiacece, comprising many species, natives of Brazil and Guiana. Caoutchouc is obtained from them. Hex'a-gon. [Lat. Hexago'num ; from the Gr. ef, " six," and yumla, an " angle."] A plane figure having six equal angles and sides. Hex-ag'o-nal. [Lat. Hexag'onus.] Be- longing to a hexagon; having six sides; six- angled. Hexag'onal Sys'tem. A term applied in Crystallography to a system of crystallization. It comprises crystals which are in the form of six- sided prisms, having three lateral axes, which in- tersect at angles of 60°, and one vertical axis, at right angles to the plane of the lateral axes. This system includes the rhombohedron, which is one of its primary forms. Hex-ag'jrn-ous, or Hex-a-|;yn'l-ous. [Lat. Hexagyn'ius ; from the Gr. ef, ■' six," and yvvfj, a " woman," or " female."] Having six pistils : — applied to a Linnaean order. Hex-a-he'dral. [Lat. Hexahe'drus.] Be- longing to a hexahedron. Hex-a-he'dron. [Lat. Hexahe'drum ; from the Gr. £f, " six," and i&pa, a " base."] A regu- lar solid figure bounded by six equal sides; a cube. 301 HEXAMEROUS Hex-am'er-ous. [From the Gr. ef, "six," and /icpog, a " part."] Constructed on the number six; having six in each set or whorl, — i.e., six petals, six stamens, etc. Hex-an'dri-a.* [From the Gr. ef, " six," and av^p, av6p6g, a " man," or "male."] The sixth class of the Linnjean system of plants, including those which have six equal stamens in each flower. Hex-an'drous, or Hex-an''dri-ous. [Lat. Hexan^rius.] Having six equal stamens. See Hexandria. Hex-an'gu-lar. [Lat. Hexangula'ris ; from the Gr. ef , " six," and the Lat. an'gulus, an " an- gle."] Having six angles. Hex-a-pet'a-loijs. [Lat. Hexapet'alus ; from the Gr. £f, "six," and ■Kerakov, a "petal."] Having six petals. Hex-a-phyl'lous. [Lat. Hexaphyllus ; from the Gr. ef, " six," and (pvWmi, a ," leaf."] Having six leaves : — applied to a pinnate leaf with six leaflets. Hex-ap'o-dus.* [From the Gr. tf, "six," and TTOiif, a " foot."] Having six feet : — applied particularly to insects. Hex-ap'ter-ous. [Lat. Hexap'terus ; from the Gr. ff, " six," and Trripov, a " wing."] Pro- vided with six wings. Hex-a-sep'a-lus.* [From the Gr. If, " six," and the Lat. sep^alum, a " sepal."] Composed of six sepals. Hex-a-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. ef, " six," and a-Kipfia, a " seed."] Having six seeds. Hex-a-stem'o-nus.* [From the Gr. rf, "six," and arrijiav, a "stamen."] Having six stamens. See Hexandrous. Hex'is.* [Gr. sfif ; from £;|fu, to " have," to "have one's self," or to "be."] The same as habit of body. See Diathesis. Hi-a'tus.* [From the Lat. hi'o, hia'tum, to "gape."] A foramen; an aperture; a yawning. Hia'tus Fal-lo'pi-i.* [From the Lat. Aia'- tus, an " opening."] An opening in the tym- panum, named from Fallopius. Hi-ber-nac'u-lum.* [From the Lat. hiber'na, " winter quarters."] A bud or bulb ; a winter bud that is formed in summer, lies dormant during winter, and grows in the next spring. Hi-ber'nal. [Lat. Hiber'nus.] Of or be- longing to winter:— applied to plants that bloom or vegetate in winter. Hi'ber-nat-ing. [Lat. Hiber'nans; from hiber'no, hiberna'ttivi, to "winter.] Passing the winter in a torpid state :— applied to certain ani- mals. Hi-ber-na'tion. [Lat. Hiberna'tio; from the same.] The state of torpidity in which cer- tain animals pass the winter without fond, while several vital functions are nearly suspended. Among the animals that hibernate are bears, bats, and several rodents and insectivora. Hi-bis'cus.* A genus of the order Malva- cece, comprising many species of shrubs or herbs, natives of China, India, the United States, etc. They possess mucilaginous properties, and bear showy flowers. 302 HILAR Hibiscus Esculentus.* See Gumbo. Hibiscus Moschatus.'* See Abelmoschus. Hiccough, Hiccup. See Singultus. Hick'o-ry. The popular name of several spe- cies of trees of the genus Ca'rya, order Jaglan- dacea, natives of the United States. The Ca'rya alba, Ca'rya microcar'pa, Ca'rya sulca'ta, and Ca'rya tomento'sa bear edible nuts. The wood of these is good fuel, and is excellent for hand- spikes, canes, axe-handles, etc. Hid'den Seiz'ure. A term used by M. Hall for such a paroxysm in convulsive diseases as may have been unobserved because occurring in the night, or away from the patient's home and friends, or limited to the deeply-seated muscles. HT-dro'a.* [From the Gr. tdpuf, "sweat."] The term given by Sauvages and Vogel to eczema, or heat-eruption. HT-dro'des.* [From the Gr. l&pL^, " sweat."] Full of sweat; sweaty. Hi-dron'o-sus.* [From the Gr. Upa^, " sweat," and vdaog, a " disease."] See Anglicus Sudor. Hi-drop-e-de'sis.* [From the Gr. idpiif, "sweat," and Triidijaig, a "spring."] Excessive sweating. Hidropyretus.* See Hvdronosus. Hid-ror-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. lSp6;, " sweat," and piu, to " flow."] Profuse sweat- ing. Hl-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. iSpiig, iSpCin;, " sweat."] The condition of sweating. Hi-drot'ic. [Lat. Hidrot'icus; from the same.] . Causing sweat ; sudorific; diaphoretic. HT-drot-o-pcela,* Hi-drot-o-poi-e'sis.* [From the Gr. iSp&g, "sweat," and troieu, to "make."] Excretion of the sweat. Hi-e-ra'c!-um.* [From the Gr. Upa^, a "hawk."] Hawkweed. A genus of herbs of the order Compositte, comprising numerous species, natives of the United States and Europe. Hiera'cium Pil-o-sel1a.* An herb, a native of England, having a bitter lactescent juice. Hiera'cium Ve-no'sum.* Rattlesnake Weed, a plant indigenous in the northern and eastern parts of the United States. It is reputed to be astringent. Hi-er-an'o-sos.* [From the Gr. hpiq, " holy," and v6mq, " disease."] Mor'bus Sa'cer. An ancient term for " epilepsy." Hi'er-a Pi'cra.* [From the Gr. Uphq, " holy," and irtKpSc, " bitter."] A name applied to Pul- vis Aloes cum Canelld. Hi'e-ro-glyphli-ca.* [From the Gr. fc/jdf, " holy," and yTaxpu, to " carve."] Hieroglyphics ; originally sculpture-writing, consisting of figures of animals, plants, etc., used by the ancient Egyp- tians. A name given to the signs employed in medicine. High-mo-rl-a'num An'trum.* A cavity in the superior maxillary bone, described by High- more : — otherwise called the Antrum maxilla, or Antrum maxillare. Hi'lar. Belonging to the hilum. HILIFERUS nippus Hi-lif'er-us* [From the Lat. hi'lum, and fe'ro, to " bear."] Having hila. Hilon. See Hilum. Hi'lum,* plural Hila. Sometimes improperly written Hi'lus. (Fr. Hilon, 4'I6n'.) The point of attachment of a seed ; the scar or mark on a seed at its point of attachment to the funiculus or placenta, Hi'lus Li-e-nalis.* [From the Lat. li'en, the "spleen."] The concave part of the spleen. Hi'lus Re-na1is.* [From the Lat. ren, the "kidney."] The concave part of the kidney. Hip. See Coxa. Hip-Bath. See Semicupium. Hip-Ber'ries. The ripe fruit of the Rosa canina. Hip-Joint Disease. See Coxalgia. Hip'-Tree. The Rosa canina. Hip-pi-a'ter. [From the Gr. iTTTrof, a "horse," and (orpdf, a "physician."] A farrier; a horse- doctor. Hip-po-cam'pus.* [From the Gr. iTrn-d/ta/i- irof, a small marine animal with a head closely resembling that of a horse.] The small animal named the sea-horse. Hippocam'pus Ma'jor,* called also Cor'nu Am-mo'nis.* A large white curved body in the inferior comu of the lateral ventricles of the brain. Hippocam'pus Mi'nor.* A small eminence of white substance in the posterior cornu of the lateral ventricles of the brain. Hippocastanaceae,* hip-po-kas-ta-na'shee, or Hippocastaneae,* hip-po-kas-ta'ne-e. . [From the Lat. Hippocas' tanum, the specific name of the " horse-chestnut."] A name given by some bot- anists to a natural order of plants. See Sapinda- CEiE. Hip'po-co-ry'za.* [From the Gr. iTTTrof, a " horse," and KopvC,a, " inflammation of the mu- cous membrane of the nostrils."] A term ap- plied to coryza in horses, such as occurs in farcy or glanders ; also to the same affection in cattle, etc. It is also termed Hippomyxa. See Farcy. Hippocrateacese,* hip-po-kra-te-a'she-e. [From Hippocra'tea, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous shruljs, mostly natives of South America, and mostly tropical. The Hippocra'tea como'sa' bears an edible fruit. Hip-poc'ra-tes' Sleeve. [Lat. Man'ica Hippoc'ratis.] A name given to u conical- shaped strainer of linen or flannel. Hip-po-crat'ic. [Lat. Hippocrat'icus.] Belonging to Hippocrates. Hippocratic Countenance. See Facies HiPPOCRATICA. Hippocraticese,* hip-po-kra-tish'e-e. Tne Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See HlPPOCRATEACE.«. Hip-po-crepl-form. [From the Gr. ZirTrof, a " horse," and xprinig, a " sort of shoe," and the L.at. /oi^ma, "form."] Horseshoe-shaped. Hip-po-cre'pis Co-mo'sa.* A low trailing plant of the order Leguminosa, a native of Europe. It is said to be astringent. Hip'po-lith. [Lat. Hippol'ithus ; from the Gr. tTTTTOf, a "horse," and ^/Soc, a "stone."] The Bezoar equinum, a concretion in the gall- bladder or intestines of the horse. Hip-pol'o-gy. [Lat. Hippolo'gia; from the Gr. tTTTrof, a "horse," and "kbyoq, a "dis- course."] A term for a dissertation on the horse ; the science which treats of the horse. Hip-pom'a-ne [from the Lat. Hippom'anes ; see next article] Man-ci-nel'la.* The Manchi- neel, a tree of the order Euphorbiacecs, a native of the West Indies, Venezuela, etc. It has a milky juice, which is very poisonous. It is the only species of the genus. Hip-pom'a-nes.* [From the Gr. otttoj-, a " horse" or " mare," and fiavia, " madness."] A plant supposed to excite sexual desire in mares. Hip-po-myx'a.* [From the Gr. "mwog, a "horse," and ^ifa, "mucus."] The same as HippocoRYZA, which see. Hip'po-no-sol'o-gy. [Lat. Hipponosolo'- gia.] The same as Hippopathology, which see. Hip'po-path-o-log'i-cal. [Lat. Hippopath- olog'icus.] Belonging to hippopathology. Hip'po-pa-thol'o-gy. [Lat. Hippopatho- lo'gia ; from the Gr. iTTTrof, a " horse," nado;, an " affection" or " disease," and Uyoq, a. " dis- course."] That branch of general medicine which treats of the diseases of the horse. Hip-poph'a-gy. [From the Gr. limog, a " horse," and faya, to " eat."] The act or cus- tom of feeding on horse-flesh, as.people have often been compelled to do in the scarcity caused by a siege. Horse-flesh is neither unwholesome nor, it is said, very unpalatable, though rather coarse. People who feed on horse-flesh ai-e said to be equivorous (from the Lat. e'quus, a " horse," and vo'ro, to " devour"). Hip-pos-te-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Hipposteolo'- gia ; from the Gr. iTTTrof , a " horse,' ' and bareo- "koyia, a " treatise upon bones."] A treatise on the bones of the horse ; that branch of Compara- tive Anatomy which treats of the skeleton of the horse. Hip-pot'o-my. [Lat. Hippoto'mia; from the Gr. "mTrog, a. "horse," and rtfivu, to "cut."] The anatomy, or dissection, of the horse. Hip-pu'rate. [Lat. Hippu'ras, a'/zV.] A combination of hippuric acid with a base. Hip-pu'ric. [Lat. Hippu'ricus ; from the Gr. (TTTTOf, a " horse," and ovpov, " urine."] A term applied to an acid found plentifully in the urine of the horse and cow, and in that of the Graminivora generally. Hip-pu'ris.* [From the Gr. Innog, a " horse," and ovpd, a "tail."] A genus of aquatic plants of the order Haloragacea. The Hippti'ris vul- ga'ris (Mare's Tail) is a native of the United States. It is astringent. Hip'pus.* [Gr. 'vKTroq, a "horse," also an affection of the eyelids.] A disease of the eye- lid, in which there is a constant tendency to wink :^so called, it is said, because the lid goes up and down like a man on horseback. Hip'pus Pu-pil'lae.* " Hippus of the Pupil." A tremulous condition of the iris, attended with alternate contractions and dilatations of the pupil. 303 HIRCATE HOG'S Hir'cate. [Lat. Hir'cas, a.'tis.'] A combina- tion of hircic acid with a base. Hir'9ic, or Hir-^in'ic. [Lat. Hircin'icus.] A term applied to an acid obtained from the fat of the goat. Hir'^in, or Hit'9tne. [Lat. Hirci'na ; from hir'cus, the " male goat."] A peculiar substance found in the fat of the goat, and on which its strong odor depends. It yields by saponification the hircic, or hircinic, acid. Hir-9is'mus.* [From the Lat. hir'cus, a "male goat."] The strong odor peculiar to the human axilla, which resembles that of the male goat. Hir'sute. [Lat. Hirsu'tus.] Hairy with stiffish hairs; rough; shaggy: — applied to certain plants. Hirsuties,* hir-su'she-6z. [From the Lat. hirsu'tus, "hairy."] A disease in which hair grows in morbid excess or on a part where it is unnatural. Hir-tl-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. hir'tus, "hairy," andy&j, a "flower."] Having hairy flowers. Hir'tus.* [Contraction of hirsu'tus, " hairy," or "shaggy."] Rough-haired; hairy; covered with long stiff hairs : — nearly the same as hirsute : — applied to many plants. Hirud. = ffiru'do,* or hiru' dines.* A " leech, or leeches." Hi-ru-di-for'niis.* [From the Lat. hiru'do, a "horse-leech," and for'ma, a. "form."] Re- sembling the leech : — applied by Latreille, in the neuter plural [Hirudifor'mia), to an order of animals. Hi-ru'do, iinis* [From the Lat. hau'rio, to " draw" or " draw out."] A genus of worms, or worm-like animals, belonging to the class Anel- lata (or Anellides). A Pharmacopoeial name of the Sanguisuga medicinalis (Fr. Sangsue, sflN'- sii'), the Hirudo medicinalis. Hiru'do Me-di^-J-na'lis.* The European leech, an animal much employed for local deple- tion. It will draw nearly half an ounce of blood. The American leech, or Hiru'do decc/ra, does not make so deep an incision as the Euro- pean, and draws less blood. Hi-run'do.* A genus of birds, comprising • several species of swallows and martins. The edible birds' -nests of the Hirun'do esculen'ta of the Malay Archipelago are highly prized by the Chinese. His'pid. [Lat. His'pidus.] Having bris- tles; bristly; beset with stiff or rigid spreading bristle-like hairs : — applied to certain plants. His-pid-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. hispid'- ttlus, the diminutive of his'pidus, " rouo-h," " bristly."] In a slight degree rough. " His-pid-u-lo'sus.* [From the same.] His- pid'ulous; having stiff hairs. His'to--ehem'is-try. [From the Gr. laT6^, a " web," or " tissue," and the Eng. chemistry.'] The chemistry of the organic tissues. His-toeh'y-my. The same as Histo-Chem- ISTRY, which see. His-to-di-al'y-sis.* [From the Gr. /'ortf, a " web," or " tissue," and SidXvatg, a " dissolu- tion."] A resolution of organic texture. His'to-di-a-lyt1-cus.* Belonging to histo- dialysis. His-to-ge-net'ic. [La,t. Histogenet'icus.] Belonging to histogeny ; promoting the formation of organic textures. His-togr'e-ny. [Lat. Histogen'esis ; from the Gr. iardQ, a " web," or " tissue," and yivu, to " be born."] The origin or formation of organic tissue. His-to-graph1-cus.* Belonging to histog- raphy. His-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Histogra'phia ; from the Gr. iardg, a "web," or "tissue," and ypafu, to " write."] A description of the organic tissues. His'toid. [From the Gr. fariif, a "tissue," and elSog, a " form" or " resemblance."] A term applied to tumors the substance of which resem- bles the normal tissues of the body. His-to-logl-cal. [Lat. Histolog'icus.] Be- longing to histology. His-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Histolo'gia ; from the Gr. iardg, a " web," or " tissue," and /Icij-of, a " dis- course."] The science or doctrine of the minute structure and composition of the different tissues of organized bodies. It is divided into three parts — Human Histology, which treats of the tissues of man ; Comparative Histology, which treats of the tissues of the lower animals; and Vegetable His- tology, which treats of the tissues of plants. His-tol'y-sis.* [From the Gr. fardf, a "tis- sue," and IvoL^, a "solution."] A term denoting the decay and dissolution of the organic tissues and of the blood. His-ton'o-my. [Lat. Histono'mia; from the Gr. 'ust6^, a " web," or " tissue," and v6iu>z, a " law."] The history of the laws which regulate the formation and arrangement of organic tissues. His-tot'o-my. [Lat. Histoto'niia ; from the Gr. 'wT6i, a " web," or " tissue," and Tip»i, to " cut."] Dissection of organic tissues. His-trl-on'ic. [From the Lat. his'trio, a "play-actor."] A term applied by German writers to affections of the muscles of expression inducing spasms and paralysis. Hive Syr'up. A syrup prepared as a remedy for croup. See Syrupus Scill^ Compositus. Hives, hivz. A popular name for the croup. It is also applied to different species of rash. Hoarhound. See Marrubium. Hoarseness. See Rauceuo. Hoar'y. Grayish white; the same as Canes- CENT. See Incanous. iHodglcin's Dis-ease'. [From Dr. Hodgkin, an eminent physician of London.] A peculiar disease characterized by great enlargement of the lymphatic glands, accompanied by a morbid de- posit in the spleen. Hoff'mann's An'o-dyne Liq'uor. [Lat. Hoffman'ni Liq'uor Anod'ynus.] See Spir- iTus ^THERis Compositus. Hog's Lard. See Adeps Suillus, and Ax- UNGIA PORCINA. HOLIGARNA HOMOMORPHO US Hol-I-gar'na Lon-glt-fo'H-a.* A tree of the order Anacardiacea, a native of the East Indies. The fruit and bark contain an acrid juice, and are used in medicine. Holly. See Ilex. Hol-o-blas'tic. [From the Gr. i>JOi, " whole,' ' and phtarSg, a " germ."J A term applied to the ova of certain animals, m which the whole (or very nearly the whole) of the yolk goes to the for- mation of the germ, scarcely any part being nutri- tive. Hol-o-car'pus.» [From the Gr. bio;, " whole," or " entire," and Kopirdg, " fruit."] Having entire fruit-capsules. Hol-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. 8Xof, " whole," or " entire," and jriroAov, a. " petal."] Having entire petals. Holosericeous, hol-o-se-rish'iis. Silky; so covered with hairs that it feels soft to the touch : — applied to certain plants. Hol-o-thu'rl-a.* [From the Gr. H^g, "whole," and &vpa, a "door," a "mouth."] Holothures. A genus of marine animals of the order Holothuroidea, class Echinodermata. They have a cylindrical or vermiform body, and a mouth surrounded by a circlet of tentacles. Sev- eral of the species are used as food. The Holo- thi^ria edu'lis, trepang, or Biche-de-mer, is highly prized by the Chinese as a delicacy. Another edible species is the H. tubulosa, found in the Mediterranean. Homaliacea,* ho-raa-le-a'she-e. [From Ho- ma'lium, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, all of which are trop- ical. Ho-mat'ro-pine, or Ho-ma-tro'pl-a.* [Ap- parently from the Gr. ioi-, " like," and (wp^, " form."] Having a similar form. Ho-moE-o-path'ic. [Lat. Homceopath'i- cus.] Belonging to homoeopathy. Homoeopathie. See Homceopathy. Ho-mce-op'a-thy. [Lat. Homceopathi'a ; from the Gr. bjiouiQ, " like," and iriOog, " disease."] (Fr. Honiixopathie, o'mi'o'pi'l4'.) A doctrine propounded by Hahnemann, professing to cure diseases by the action of infinitesimal doses of medicines of a quality to excite in the healthy a disease similar to that which is to be cured. Ho-moe-o-pla'sJ-a.* [From the Gr. b/Mwg, " like," and nAaaao, to " form."] The formation of accidental tissues like the normal : — the oppo- site of heteroplasia. Ho-moe-o'sis.* [From the Gr. 6/10160, to " make like," to " assimilate."] The elaboration of nutriment so as to adapt it to assimilation. Ho-mog'a-mous. [From the Gr. bfioioc, " like," and yd/iog, " marriage."] A term applied to heads or clusters of Composiia when all the florets are of the same kind, — i.e., alike in sexual character, and all hermaphrodite. Homogangliata.* See Zoology. Hom-o-ge-ne^-ty. [Lat. Homogene'itas, a.'tis.~\ Homogeneousness. Hom-o-ge'ne-ous. [Lat. Homoge'neus; from the Gr. 6ii6q, " equal," " same," and yivoc, a " kind."] Of the same kind or quality through- out; uniform in nature: — the reverse of hetero- geneotis. A rock is homogeneous when all parts of it are similar in nature and texture. Ho-mol'o-gous. [Lat. Hcmol'ogus; from the Gr. 6^16^, " equal," " same," and Uyog, a " dis- course," also "relation," "analogy," "ratio," or " proportion."] A term applied to things of the same essential nature, however diff'erent in form or name, in different animal bodies. See HOMOLOGY. Homologue, horn'o-log. [Lat. Homol'o- gum ; from the same.] A term applied to a part of an animal which answers to a corresponding part in a different animal, or to a diff'erent portion of the same animal. See next article. Ho-mol'o-gy [Lat. Homolo'gia; from the same], Doc'trine of. That branch of anatomical science which investigates the correspondence of parts and of plan in the construction of animals. 1 . Special Homology relates to the correspond- ence of parts in different animals. Thus, the wing of a bird is the homologue of the arm in a man, or of the fore-leg of a horse. 2. Serial Homology relates to the correspondence of parts in the same animal. Thus, the wing of a bird is the homologue, in one segment of its body, of the leg of the bird in another segment. 3. General Homology relates to correspond- ences of parts viewed with reference to the ideal archetype of the vertebrate skeleton. Thus, the arm is the diverging appendage of its segment; the supra-occipital btine is the neural spine ; the ex-occipital bone, or condyloid part of the oc- cipital bone, in the human subject, is the neur- apopliysis. Hom-o-mor'phous. [Lat. Homomor'- phus ; from the Gr. 6ji6q, " equal," " same," and fu>pipii, "form."] Having the same form; uni- form ; all of one shape : — applied to parts of plants. See Heteromorphous. 3 30s HOMONYMOUS HORNBLENDE Ho-mon'y-tnous [from the Gr. bjiit;, " same," and hvofia, a "name"], and Ho-mo-ty'pal [see Homotype]. These terms denote, in Anatomy, a correlation of parts : the frontal bone is the homonyme or homotype of the supra-occipital bone ; the humerus, of the femur, etc. It is the aim of Serial Homology to determine homonymous or homotypal relations. See Homology. Hom-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ofibq, "equal," "same"," and irera^lov, a "petal."] A term applied to flowers in which the petals are alike. Hom-o-phyllus.* [From the Gr. bjitiu " equal," " same," and <^lhn>, a " leaf."] Having leaves or leaflets all alike. Ho-mop'ter-ous. [Lat. Homop'terus ; from the Gr. ofid^, " equal," " same," and Trrepov, a " wing."] A term applied to a section of hem- ipterous insects having elytra of the same con- sistence throughout, and almost similar to the wings. Ho-mot'ro-pous, or Ho-mot'ro-pal. [Lat. Homot'ropus ; from the Gr. bjiAq, "equal," "same," and rpkirai, to "turn."] Curved with the seed : — applied to the embryo when it has the same direction as the seed. Hom'o-type. [Lat. Homot'ypus ; from the Gr. ojidQ, "equal," "same," and tv-koq, "form," or " character."] A term employed by Owen for a repeated part in the segments of the same skele- ton. Hone, or Oil'-Stone. A fine-grained mineral used to give a fine edge to steel blades. Silicious slate and other minerals are used for this purpose. One of the best hones is made of novaculite. Hon'ey, hun'i. [Lat. Mel, Mel'lis.] A sweet substance collected from the nectaries of flowers by the A'pis mellifica, or honey-bee. It is de- mulcent and aperient, and is used in medicine ; also as a condiment. Hon'ey-Devir. A sweetish substance secreted and deposited upon the leaves of plants by the Aphides, a genus of small insects popularly called plant-lice. Hon'ey-suckle. The popular name of several species of Lonicer^-, Hood. [Lat. Cucullus.] A botanical term applied to a body shaped like a helmet or cowl or a cornet of paper. The same as Galea. Hooded signifies hood-shaped ; cucuUate. Hooked. The same as Hamate : — applied to parts of plants. Hoop'er's Pills. A nostrum which has been extensively used as a purgative and emmenagogue. See Pilule Aloes et MyrrH/E. Hooping-Cough. See Pertussis. Hop. The Humulus Lupulta ; also the brac- tea, or floral leaves, of the s%ie. It is a twinino- perennial plant, indigenous in the United States and in Europe. The fruiting calyx is sprinkled with yellow resinous grains (lupulin), in which the aroma and bitterness of the hop reside. See Humulus. Hop'-Tree. The Pteflea trifolia'ta, an orna- mental shrub of the order Rutacece, a native of the Middle and Southern United States. The fruit is 306 very bitter, and is used as a substitute for hops. The leaves are anthelmintic. The bark of the root is tonic, and is said to be a remedy for dys- pepsia and gastro-intestinal irritation, Hope's Cam'phoT Mix'ture. A mixture of camphor-water with nitrous acid and laudanum, used in diarrhoea and dysentery. H6pital, 0'p4't51'. The French term for Hos- pital, which see. Hoquet, hoTci', The French term for " hic- cup." See Singultus. Hor-de-a'ceous. [Lat. Hordea'ceus ; from hor'deum, " barley."] Of the nature of barley, resembling barley. Hor'de-i Dis'ti-ehi Sem-i-na.* " Seeds of the Hordeum Distichon." See HoRDEUM. Hor'dei Sem'i-na.* "Seeds of Barley." Pearl Barley ; the grains of the Hordeum dis- tichon, or common barley, deprived of the husk or skin. This is the proper form of barley for medicinal use. By decoction it forms a drink admirably adapted to febrile and inflammatory diseases. See HoRDEUM. Hor'de-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. hor'deum, " barley."] Formed like barley : — applied to certain plants, etc. Hor'de-in. [Lat. Hordei'na; from hor'de- um, " barley."] A peculiar substance found in barley, allied to starch, but constituting a distinct substance. Hor-de'o-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. hor'deum, " barley."] A small, highly-inflam- matory tumor on the edge of the eyelid ; popu- larly, a stye. Hor'de-um.* Barley. A Linnaean genus of the class Iriandria, natural order Graminacea. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the decorticated seeds of Hor'deum dis'tichon, or barley. Hor'deum Dis'ti-ehon.* The French barley- plant. Hor'deum Vul-ga're.* The Scotch, or com- mon, barley-plant. Hore'hound. The Marrubium vulgare, a plant of the order LabiatcE, a native of Europe. Hore'hound Tea. A tea prepared by in- fusing an ounce of the Marrubium vulgare, or white horehound, in a pint of boiling water. Hor. in\.STTa.-=Ho'ris interme'diis.* "At the intermediate hours" between what has been or- dered at stated times. Ho-rl'zon. [From the Gr. bpil^uv, the present participle of bplt^u, to " bound."] The great cir- cle where the earth and sky appear to meet, foiTO- ing the boundary to our sight. Hor-!-2on'taL [Lat. Horizontalis.] Par- allel with the horizon ; on a level. Horn. In Botany, a spur or some similar appendage. See CoRNU. Horn'blende. A mineral which consists chiefly of silica, magnesia, and oxide of iron, and crystallizes according to the monoclinic system. It comprises varieties called actinolite, tremolite, asbestos, etc. It is an essential constituent of syenite, trap, and other rocks. HORN- POCK HUME'S Hom'-Pock. A name given by some writers to a form of variola in which the pimples are imperfectly suppurating, ichorous, or horny, and semi-transparent. Hor'nus.* " Of this year." In Botany, ap- plied to anything produced the same or present year. Thus, rami horni are branches not a year old. Horn'y. [Lat. Cor'neus.] Hard and close in texture, but not brittle, as the albumen of coffee and the seed of the date. Hor'rl-dus.* [See next article.] Shivering with cold : — applied to a fever, etc. Hor-ri-pi-la'tion. [Lat. Horripila'tio, o'«»>/ from hor'reo, to " have one's hair stand on end," to " shiver," to " shudder," anipi'lus, the " hair."] A sensation of chilliness and creeping, or as if each hair were stiflf and erect, in different parts of the body. It is often a symptom of the approach of fever. Hor'ror, o'tis.* [From the Lat. hor'reo, to " shake from cold," to " shudder."] A shivering or cold fit. Horse'-Chest'nut. The fruit of the yE^culiis Hippocas'tanum. Horse'mint. The common name of the Monar'da puncta'ta. HoTse'rad-ish. The common name of the Cochlea' ria Armora'cia,ot Nastur'tium Armora'- cia. Horse'weed. A popular name of the Erige- ron Canadense. Hor-ten'sis.* [From the Lat. hor'itis, a "garden."] Of or belonging to a garden : — ap- plied to plants, as the Anemone kortensis. Hor'tl-a Bra-sil-I-a'na.* A Brazilian shrub of the order Rutacea. Its bark is said to be feb- rifuge. Hor-tic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. hor'tus, a " garden," and co'lo, to " inhabit."] Growing in a garden : — applied to certain plants. Hor'ti-cul-ture. [From the Lat. hor'tus, a "garden," and cultu'ra, "cultivation."] The cultivation of flowers, fruits, and culinary vege- tables in gardens and orchards ; the art of culti- vating gardens. Hor'tus Sic'cus.* Literally, a " dry garden." A herbarium, or collection of dried plants. Hor. un. spatio = Ho'ra uni'us spa'tio.* " In the space of an hour," or " at the end of an hour." Hos'pl-tal. [Lat. Hospitalium ; from hos'- pes, a "host;" also a '"guest."] (Fr. Hopital, O'pi'tSl'.) Originally, a place for exercising hos- pitality towards strangers or the sick and poor. A charitable establishment for the relief of the sick, and for their lodgment and maintenance during treatment ; an infirmary. Hos'pltal Fe'ver. [Lat. FcTiris Nosoco- mia'lis.] A fever peculiar to the inmates of a hospital, from their condition and circumstances. See NosocoMlUM. Hos'pital Gan'grene. [Lat. Gangrs'na Nosocomia'lis. j A severe and peculiar species of humid gangrene, combined with phagedenic ulceration of a highly infectious nature. Hos'pl-tal-ism. A term used to designate the hygienic evils which the system of large hos- pital edifices involves ; or a general morbid con- dition of the hospital or its atmosphere, productive of disease. Host. [From the Lat. hos'pes, a " host."] An animal or plant which is infested by a parasite is called its host. H6tel-Dieu, o'lSl' dg-uh'. " House, or hotel, of God," because it was originally a religious house, — that is, under the care of some one of the religious orders. A French term applied to the principal hospital of a city. Hot-House. See Greenhouse. Houblon, hoo'blAN'. The French term for the "hop." See HuMULUS. Hour'-Glass Con-trac'tion. An irregular and transverse contraction of the uterus, in which it assumes the form of an hour-glass. It occurs soon after delivery, in which case the placenta is often retained (held back) by the contraction. Ho-ve'nI-a Dul'cis.* A tree of the order Rhamnacece, a native of China and Japan. It has a pulpy peduncle, which is sweet and edible. How-ar'dl-a Feb-rif'u-ga.* A tree or shrub of the order Cinchonacea, a native of tropical America. Its bark is a bitter tonic. H. S., or Hor. som. = Ho'ra som'ni* •' At the hour of sleep;" that is, "just before going to sleep." Huckleberry. See Gaylussaccia, and Vac- CINIUM. Hu-go'nJ-a Mys'tax.* A shrub of the order Linacea (or Oxalidacea, according to some bot- anists), a native of India. It is said to be anthel- mintic, diuretic, and sudorific. Its root is used as a remedy for the bite of snakes. Huile, w41. The French term for " oil." See Oleum, and Oil. Hum'bold-tite. A mineral consisting of oxa- late of lime, and forming the basis of a urinary calculus. Hu-mec'tant. [Lat. Humec'tans ; from humec'to, humecta'tum, to " make moist."] Ren- dering moist; moistening. Nearly the same as Diluent. Hu-mec-ta'tion. [Lat. Humecta'tio, c/nis; from the same.] The act or process of making moist. Hu'me-ral. [Lat. Humera'lis; from hu'- merus, the "arm," or "shoulder."] Belonging to the humerus ; brachial. Hu'me-rus,* gen. Hu'me-ri. [From the Gr. i>lioq, the "shoulder."] (Fr. Mpaule, i'pOl'.) Originally, the "shoulder." In Anatomy, the brachium, or arm proper, from the shoulder to the elbow; also the long bone, or os humeri itself. In Ornithology, the first portion of the superior extremity supporting the wing. Hume's Test. A test for arsenious acid, con- sisting of the ammonio-nitrate of silver. If solu- tions of these substances be mijced, a yellow arsenite of silver is precipitated, and nitrate of ammonia remains in solution. 3&7 HVMEUR HYALOIDITIS Humeur Aqueuse, ii'mUR' 5'kuz'. The French term for AQUEOUS Humor, which see. Hu'mic. [Lat. Hu'micus; from hufmus, the "ground."] Pertaining to the ground, or earth. The same as Geic : — applied to an acid found in vegetable mould, or humus. Hu'mid. [Lat. Hu'mldus.] Moist ; damp : — applied to air impregnated with aqueous vapor, and to a body on whoSe surface there is water not collected in drops. Hu-midl-ty. [Lat. Humid'itas ; from the same.] Moisture; the state of being humid. Hu'mJ-fuse. [Lat. Humifu'sus ; from hu'- 'mus, the " ground," and fu'sus, " spread," or " lying along."] A botanical term which signifies "spread over the surface of the ground." Hu'mi-lis.* [From the Lat. Au'mus, the "ground."] Mean; humble; dwarfish: — applied to plants which grow close to the ground, and to those which are much inferior in stature to their congeners. Humiriacese,* hu-mlr-e-a'she-e. A small nat- ural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, which are found in the tropical parts of America. It in- cludes the Hutnir'ium, which produces balsam of Umiri, resembling copaiva in properties. Hu-mir^-um Bal-sa-mif'e-rum.* A tree of Guiana, yielding a balsamic juice or resin which is used as a remedy for taenia. Humir'ium Flo-ri-bun'duni.* A small tree, a native of Brazil, yielding the balsam of Umiri. Its bark is esteemed as a perfume. Hu'mort [Lat. Hu'mor, o'ni.] Moisture, or sap; any fluid of the body other than the blood. Humor, Aqueous. See Aqueous Humor. Humor, Vitreous. See Vitreous Humor. Hu'mor-al. [Lat. Humora'lis ; from httf- mor, " moisture," or " humor."] Belonging to the humors of the body. Hu'moral Pa-thol'o-g;y, or Hu'mor-ism. A system in medicine which attributed all diseases to morbid changes in the humors, or fluid parts of the body, without assigning any influence to the state of the solids. Hu-mor'ic. [Lat. Humor'icus; from hu'- mor, " moisture," or " humor."] A term applied to the sound produced by percussion on the stom- ach when distended witli air and fluid. Hu'mor-ism. A medical theory which main- tains that all diseases are due to a depraved con- dition of the humors of the body. See Humoral Pathology. Hump. (Fr. Basse, boss.) A prominence or protuberance formed by the deviation of the bones of the trunk, often by the curvature of the spine. A person affected with this deformity is called hump-backed. Hu'mu-lin. [Lat. Humuli'na.] The nar- cotic principle of the Bufmulus Lu'pulus. Hu'mu-lus.* Hops. The Pharmacopoeial pame (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the strobiles of Hu- muliis Lufulus. Hops are tonic and narcotic. Hu'mulus Lu'pu-lus.* (Fr. Houblon, hoo'- oIAn'.) The systematic name of the Hop, which 308 is both a tonic and hypnotic. It is a perennial twining plant of the order Utticacecc, and is the only species of the genus. See Hop. Hu'mus.* Vegetable mould ; woody fibre in a state of decay. Hunger. See Fames. Hunyadi (hoon-yi'dee) Wafer. A purgative mineral water brought from Hungary, and named from the locality where it is obtained. Hu'ra Bra-sil-i-en'sis.* A Brazilian tree of the natural order Euphorbiacea. It has an acrid milky juice. -An extract of its bark is a remedy for leprosy. Hu'ra Crepl-tans.* The Sand-Box Tree, a tree indigenous in Colombia and tlie West Indies, and cultivated in many tropical countries. It beare a curious hard-shelled fruit, about the size of an orange, which, when ripe, bursts with a loud, sharp crack, like the report of a pistol. It con- tains a poisonous milky juice. This juice ind the seeds are emetic and cathartic, and capable of acting as a violent poison. Husk. See Glume, Involucre, and Siliqua. Hux'ham's (hilx'amz) Tinc'ture of Bark. The same as TiNCTURA CiNCHON^E CoMPOSiTA, which see. Hy'a-9inth, or Ja'^inth. [Or. vaKivBog ; Lat. Hyacin'thus.] A precious stone of a violet color. In Mineralogy, the tenn is applied to transparent red crystals of zircon. These are valuable gems. Hy-a-9in'thus.* Hyacinth. A genus of bulbous plants of the order Liliacea, generally cultivated for the beauty and fragrance of the flowers. The common hyacinth (Hyacinthua orientalis) is a native of Asia or the Levant. Hy'a-line. Glassy ; transparent, or nearly so. Hy-a-li'nus.* [From the Gr. vaki^, " glass."] Transparent, like glass ; hy'aline. Hy'a-li-pen'nis.* [From the Gr. vaTio;, "glass," and the Lat. /f»'«a, a " wing."] The same as Hyalopterus. Hyalitis, idis.* See Hyaloiditis. Hya-lo-dec'cry-sis.* [From the Gr. ia}.i>- ^W, " glassy," and CKpvatg, a " flowing out."] Escape of part of the vitreous humor of the eye. Hy-a-lo'de-o-ma-la'ci-a* (-ma-la'she-a). [From the Gr. vaXudiig, " glassy," and (lakida, " softness."] A softening of the vitreous humor or body. Hy-a-lo'de-o-mal-a-co'sis.* The progress of hyalodeomalacia. Hy-a-lo'des,* or Hy-a-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. vaTioc, " glass."] Glassy. Hy'a-loid. [Lat. Hyaloi'des ; from the Gr. iialog, " glass," and elSo(, a " form" or " resenv blance."] Resembling glass ; transparent: — ap- plied in Anatomy to a humor and a membrane. Hy'aloid Mem'brane. [Lat. Membra'na Hyaloi'des.] The extremely delicate membrane of the eye whose numerous cells contain the vit- reous humor. Hy-a-loi-di'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. hya- loi'des, '" hyaloid."] Inflammation of the hyaloid membrane. HYALOPTERVS HYDRANGIOGRAPHIA Hy-a-lbp'te-rus.* [From the Gr. ia/lof, " glass," and irripov, a " wing."] A term applied to insects having transparent wings ; hyalop'terous. Hy-a-lo-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. iaAof, " glass," and airipiia, a " seed."] Having trans- parent seeds ; hyalosper'mous. Hybemaculum.* See Hibernaculum. Hybernal. See Hibernal. Hybernating. See Hibernating. Hybernation. See Hibernation. Hy'brid. [Lat. Hyb'rida, or Hy'bris, idos; from the Gr. tiBpif, "mongrel."] (Fr. Mitts, mi't4ss'.) The offspring of two different species of animals or plants ; a cross-breed between two allied species. As an adjective It signifies " mon- grel." Hy-brl-da'tion. [From the same.] The production of hybrid plants. This is sometimes effecte(t naturally between two plants of different species or varieties which grow near together and bloom at the same time. It can be effected arti- ficially by applying the pollen of one species to the pistil of a plant of another species. It does not succeed between subjects of different orders, and it is difiScult between plants of different genera. Hydarthrosis.* See Hydrarthrosis. Hydarthrus.* See Hydrarthrus. Hjr-dat'id. [Lat. Myd'atis, idis ; from the Gr. vSaTl(, a " watery vesicle" (from vSup, " water").] (Fr. Hydatide, i'di'tid'; Ger. Blasenwurm, hW- zen-1^6oRm', — i.e., literally, "bladder- worm."] • A small vesicular tumor containing a watery fluid ; usually a genus of Entozoa, enclosed in a capsu- lar membrane or cyst. " It appears that the for- mation of all true hydatids, whether developed in mankind or in animals, results from the ingestion of tape-worm eggs." — (Quain.) See Aquula. Hy-dat'i-do-9ele.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, and the Gr. Krikri, a " tumor."] Properly a tumor containing hydatids : — commonly applied to a tumor of the scrotum containing hydatids. Called also HydatidosckeoceU. See Oscheocele. Hydatidodes.^ See Hydatidosus. Hy-dat-i-do-i'des.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, a " hydatid," and the Gr. eWof, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling a hydatid. Hy-dat-i-do'ma.* A tumor consisting of hydatids, or caused by hydatids. Hy-dat-i-do'sis.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, a "vesicle," or "hydatid."] The formation of hydatidpma. Hy-dat-i-do'sus.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, a "vesicle," or "hydatid."] Having hydatids ; full of hydatids. Hy-dat-I-for'mis.* [From the Lat. hyd'atis, a " vesicle," or " hydatid."] Having the appear- ance of a hydatid ; hydat'ifonn. Hyd-a-tlg'e-nus.* [From the Gr. vSariq, a. " vesicle," and yhu>, to " be born."] Proceeding from a hydatid. Hydatis.* See Hydatid. Hyd-a-to-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. vSap, gen. fidoTOf, " water," and ykvtp, "water."] Literally, "water-flux:" — a name given by the Greeks to diabetes. Hyd-no-car'pus Ven-e-na'ta,* or Hydno- car'pus In-e'brl-ans.* A tree of the order Pangiacecs, a native of India and Ceylon. Its fruit is very poisonous. An oil obtained from its seeds is used by the native doctors as a remedy for leprosy. Hy'dra.* [From the Gr. Ww/), "water."] A polypus, destitute of brain, viscera, or lungs, found in brooks and pools in temperate countries. Hy-dra9'id. [Lat. Hydraf'idus ; from the Gr. v&up, " water," and the Lat. af'idum, an " acid."] An acid resulting from the union of a simple body (other than oxygen) or of a compound not oxi- dized, with hydrogen considered as an acidifying principle : — applied to acids containing hydrogen, Hy'dra-de-ni'tis, \dis.* [From the Lat. hy- draden, a " lymphatic gland."] Inflammation of a lymphatic gland. See Lymphadenitis. Hy-dree'ma,* or Hy-drse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. v&ap, " water," and alfta, " blood."] A state of the blood in which the serum is transparent, with a small quantity of coloring-matter. Hy'dra-gogue. [Lat. Hydrago'gus ; from the Gr. iiiup, " water," and aya, to " bring or drive away."] A term applied to medicines which increase the secretions, and so tend to remove water from the system. Hy-dram'nY-os.* [From the Gr. Map, " water," and the Lat. am'nios.'] A term applied to an excessive quantity of the liquor amnii, Hy-dran'gfe-a.* [Etymology uncertain or unsatisfactory.] A genus of shrubs of the order Saxifragacece, natives of China, the United States, etc. Hydran'gea Ar-bo-rSs'9ens.* Wild Hy- drangea, a shrub, a native of the Middle and Southern United States. Its leaves are said to be tonic and diuretic. Its root has been used as a' remedy for gravel or calculus of the bladder. Hydrangeaceae,* hi-dran-je-a'she-e. [From Hydran'gea, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous shrubs, found in China, Japan, and America, and referred by Gray to the order Saxi- fragacea. Hy-dran-g;e-i'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. hy- drangi'on, a " lymphatic vessel" (from the Gr. v&ap, " water" or " lymph," and ayyeiov, a " ves- sel").] Inflammation of the lymphatic vessels. Hy-dran-gi-o-gra'phi-a.* [From the Lat. hydrangi'on, a " lymphatic vessel," and the Gr. ypdat. Hydrau'licus ; from the Gr. vSup, " water," and avhxdc, " belonging to a pipe."] Pertaining to fluids in motion ; belong- ing to the conveyance of water through pipes. Hy-drau'lics. [Lat. Hydrau'lica ; from the same.] The art of constructing engines to con- vey or raise water through pipes ; a branch of hydrodynamics ; that branch of Natural Philoso- phy which treats of the motions of liquids and the laws by which they are regulated. Hy-dren-9eph-a-li'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. hydrenceph'alus.'] Hydrocephalus with in- flammation. Hy-dren-(;e-phal'o-9ele.* [From the Gr. v6up, "water," and the Lat. encephal'ocele, "tu- mor of the head."] Hydrocephalic tumor or hernia. Hy-dren-^eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. v&ap, "water," and iyKi^ako^, "within the head."] Water in the head : — the same as Hydrocepha- lus. Hy-dri'o-date. [Lat. Hydri'odas, a'^M.] A combination of hydriodic acid with a base. Hy-dri-od'ic. [Lat. Hydriod'icus ; from the Gr. v&up, " water," and the Lat. iod'inum, " iodine."] Belonging to water and iodine : — applied to an acid. Hydriodic Ether. See Iodide of Ethyl. Hy-dro-a'ri-um.* [From the Gr. vSop, " water," and aapiav, an " ovule," also the " ovary" ?] Dropsy of the ovary. Hy-dro-bro'mate. [Lat. Hydrobro'mas, a.'tis.'\ A combination of hydrobromic acid with a base. Hy-dro-brom'ic. [Lat. Hydrobrom'icus.] Belonging to a combination of hydrogen and bromine : — applied to an acid. See AciDUM Hydrobromicum. Hydrobrom'ic E'ther. A volatile anaes- thetic liquid formed by distilling four parts of bromide of potassium in powder with a mixture of one part of alcohol and two parts of sulphuric acid. Hy'dro-Car'bon. [From the Eng. hydrogen, and the Lat. car'bo, " coal."] A compound of carbon and hydrogen : — applied to an important class of compounds, many of which occur ready formed in nature. The hydro-carbons are the simplest of all organic compounds. Among them are anthracene, benzol, caoutchouc, ethylene, gutta-percha, and most of the essential oils. Hy-dro-car'bo-nate. [Lat. Hydrocarbo'- nas, a'A'j.] A combination of a carbonate with a hydrate, or of a carbonate and water. Hy-dro-car'bu-ret. [Lat, Hydrocarbure'- tum.] A combination of hydrogen and carbon with another body. Hy-dro-cau1is.* [From the Gr. Map,- " water," and the Lat. cau'lis, a " stem."] A knotty stem with sheathed leaves which float on the water. Hy'dro-9ele.* [Froih the Gr. vSop, " water," and KTiTui, a " tumor."] Dropsy of the testicle. 3" HYDROCENOSIS HYDROGEN Water, or other fluid, in the membranes of the scrotum, the coats of the testicle, or the cellular texture of the spermatic cord. A genus of the order Intumescentite, class Cachexia, of Cullen's nosology. Hy'dro-9e-no'sis.* [From the Gr. v&up, "water," and nhxjKsuQ, an "evacuation."] An evacuation of water, as in dropsy, either by para- centesis or by hydragogue medicines. Hydroc^phale. See Hydrocephalus. H/dro-9e-phan-cus.* Belonging to hydro- cephalus. Hydrocephalitis.* See Hvdrencephalitis. Hy'dro-9eph'a-lo-9en-te'sis.* [From the Lat. hydroceph'alus, and the Gr. KEVTiimc, a. " puncturing."] The operation of puncturing the head in hydrocephalus. Hy-dro-9eph'a-loid. [Lat. Hydrocepha- loi'des ; from hydroceph'alus, and the Gr. eidof, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling hy- drocephalus. Hy-dro-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. vSup, " water," and nEc^alrj, the " head."] (Fr. Hydro- ciphale, 4'dRo'si'faK.) Literally, "water in the head." Dropsy of the brain. A genus of the order IniumescentiiB, class Cachexia, of Cullen's nosology. This disease almost always occurs in young children. It may be congenital, and is sometimes far developed during uterine life. It is occasionally caused by scrofulous tumors press- ing upon the blood-vessels of the brain and thus interrupting the circulation. The prognosis is nearly always unfavorable. Hydrocharidacese,* hi-dro-kar-i-da'she-e. [From Hydroch'aris, one of the genera.] A nat- ural order of endogenous aquatic plants, natives of fresh water, in Europe, India, and North America. It includes the Vallisneria spiralis. Hydrocharides,* hi-dro-kar'e-dez. The Jus- sieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Hydrochari d ace^. Hy-dro-chlo'rate. [Lat. Hydrochlo'ras, e.'tis.'\ A combination of hydrochloric acid with a base. Hy-dro-ehlor'ic. [Lat. Hydrochlor'icus.] Belonging to hydrogen or chlorine : — applied to an acid formerly termed Muriatic Acid. This acid, when pure, is a colorless gas which has a suffo- cating odor, destroys animal life, and extinguishes flame. It is a compound of chlorine and hydro- gen. The hydrochloric acid of Pharmacy and commerce is an aqueous sokition of the gas. It is a colorless, corrosive, and poisonous liquid. When concentrated as highly £is possible, its den- sity is I.2I. See AciDUM Hydrochloricum. Hy-dro-ehlo'rine. [Lat. Hydrochlori'na.] A compound of hydrogen and chlorine. Hy-dro-6hol-e-9ys'tis, idis* [From the • Gr. v&up, "water," x<>^n< "bile," and Kvang, a "bag," "cyst," or "bladder."] Dropsy of the eall-bladder. Hy-dro-ehol-e-9ys-ti'tis, idis* [From the Lat. hydrocholecys' tis.'\ Dropsy of the gall-blad- der, with inflammation. Hy-dro-9ir'so-9ele.* [From the Gr. viup, " water," Kipads, a " varix," and Kt/hi, a " tumor."] 312 Hydrocele, with varicose veins, of the spermatic cord. Hy-dro-9oe1I-a.* [From the Gr. iSup, " water," and miXia, the " belly."] The same as Ascites, which see. Hy-dro-cor'mus.* [From the Gr. iSap, " water," and Kop/io;, a " trunk."] A stem or stalk that is horizontal and floats on the water. Hy-dro-cot'y-le A-si-at^-ca.* [From the Gr. idap, " water," and noTvlrj, a " cup."] A plant of the order Umbellifera, a native of India and South Africa. It is used in medicine s& a remedy for elephantiasis (of the Greeks) and for various cutaneous diseases. Hy-dro-cra'nJ-a.* [From the Gr. v&ap, " water," and Kpaviov, the " head."] The same as Hydrocephalus, which see. Hy-dro-9y'a-nate. [Lat. Hydrocy'anas, a'^j>.] A combination of hydrocyanic acid with a base. Hy'dro-9y-an'ic. [Lat. Hycrocyan'icus ; Fr. Cyanhydrique, sS'^'ni'dRilc'.] Belonging to hydrogen and cyanogen : — applied to an acid also termed Prussic Acid (which see), a compound of cyanogen with hydrogen. The anhydrous acid is a colorless, inflammable, and extremely volatile liquid, boiling at 80° F. Its specific gravity as a liquid is 0.6969, and as a vapor, 0.942. Its vapor is so deleterious that the least portion of it cannot be inhaled without the greatest danger. The an- hydrous acid diluted with nine times its weight of water constitutes the medicinal acid. See Aci- DUM Hydrocyanicum Dilutum. Hy-dro-9ys'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. v&ap, " water," and nvartq, a " vesicle."] A hydatid or hy'drocyst. Hy-dro-der'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. vSup, " water," and 6cp/ia, the " skin."] A term applied in nearly the same manner as Anasarca, which see. Hy-dro'des.* [From the Gr. vSup, " water."] Full of water ; hy'drous. Hy-dro-dy-nam'ic. [Lat. Hydrodynam'- icus ; from the Gr. v6ap, " water,' ' and divo/uf , " power."] Belongings to the power of water or other fluids. Hy-dro-dy-nam'ics. [Lat. Hydrodynam'- ica ; from the same.] The science which applies the principles of dynamics to determine the con- ditions of motion or rest in fluid bodies, especially liquids. It is usually divided into two branches, hydrostatics and hydraulics. — (Brande.) Hy-drce-de'ma, aJis.* [From the Gr. iSup, " water," and oidtifia, a " swelling."] Watery oedema. Hydroencephalus.* See Hydrencephalus. Hy-dro-flu'aie. [Lat. Hydrofluas, a'/a.] A combination of hydrofluoric acid with a base. Hy-dro-flu-or'ic [Lat. Hydrofluor'icus], or Flu-or-hy'dric. Belonging to hydrogen and fluorine : — applied to an acid, also termed Fluoric. The anhydrous acid is a colorless gas, and one of the most dangerous substances known to chemists. The aqueous acid is extremely corrosive, and is used for etching glass. Hy'dro-gen. [Lat. Hydroge'nium ; from the Gr. vSup, " water," and yein/au, to " produce."] HYDROGENA TED HYDROPHOBIA (Fr. Hydrogine, 4'dRo'zhin'.) An element which is the lightest ascertained substance ; a gas form- ing one of the constituents of water ; inflammable air. It is colorless, inodorous, and tasteless. It IS inflammable, but will not support combustion. It combines with chlorine and fluorine to form acids, with nitrogen to form ammonia, and with carbon to form many hydro-carbons. In 187S, M. Pictet, of Geneva, reduced hydrogen to a liquid state by pressure joined with a great reduction of temperature. Hy'dro-gfen-at-ed. [Lat. Hydrogena'tus.] Having hydrogen in combination. Hydrogene. The French term for Hydro- gen, which see. Hy-dro-g[e-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Hydrogenif- erus ; from hydroge'nium, " hydrogen," axii. fe'ro, to "bear."] Containing hydrogen. Hy-drog'no-sy. [Lat. Hydrogno'sia ; from the Gr. v&up, "water," and yvaaiq, "knowl- edge."] A history of the waters of the terres- trial globe. Hy-drog'ra-phy. [Lat. Hydrogra'phia ; from the Gr. iiSup, " water," and ypd:j>u, to " write."] The measurement and description of the waters distributed on tlie earth's surface, particularly with reference to the course and magnitude of rivers, the bearings of the coasts, the depths, currents, and other circumstances re- quired to be known for the purposes of naviga- tion. It comprises marine surveying, the con- struction of marine charts, etc. Hy-dro-hse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. vSap, "water," and ai^a, the "blood"] Wateriness, or a poor state, of the blood ; hy'drohemy. Hy-dro-haem'ic, or Hy-dro-hem'ic. [Lat. Hydrohaem'icus.] Belonging to hydrohsemia, or an impoverished condition of the iDlood. Hy-dro-hys'te-ra.* [From the Gr. Map, "water," and iarepa, the "womb."] The same as Hydrometra. Hy-drol'o-gy. [Lat. Hydrolo'gia ; from the Gr, vdup, " water," and Myoc, a " discourse."] The science which treats of water, its properties, uses, etc. Hy-dro-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. v6op, "water," and jiavia, "madness."] A rage for water : — applied to a form of madness in which the patient has a strong propensity to commit sui- cide by drowning. Hy'dro-mel. [Lat. Hydrom'eli; from the Gr. vdup, "water," and /liii, "honey."] Water impregnated with honey. It is laxative. Hy'dro-men'in-gi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. vdpuTp, " dropsy," and the Lat, meningi'tis.'\ Dropsy complicated with inflammation of the membranes of the brain. See Meningitis. Hy-drom'e-ter. [Lat. Hydrom'etrum ; from the Gr. vSap, " water," and /xerpov, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the specific gravity of fluids. See Areometer. Hy-dro-me'tra.* [From the Gr. vdpaf, " dropsy," and ji^pa, the " womb."] Dropsy of the uterils, or womb. A genus of the order /«- tumesceniia, class Cachexia, of CuUen's nosology. Hy-drom'pha-lon,* or Hy-drom'pha-lum.* [From the Gr. idpui/), " dropsy," and 'o/iijiaUg, the " navel."] A tumor of the umbilicus con- taining water. Hy-dron'e-phros,* or Hy-dron'e-phrus.* [From the Gr. vSop, •• water," and vef/id^, the "kidney."] Dropsy of the kidney. Sfee next article. Hy-dro-ne-phro'sis.* [Etymology the same.] (Fr. Hydroniphrose, 4'dRo'ni'fR6z'.) Dropsy of the kidney or kidneys, usually caused by obstruc- tion of the ureter from the pressure of some tumor, or by the impaction of calculi. Hy-dron'o-sos,*orHy-dron'o-sus.* [From the Gr. vSap, " water," and v6aoc, " disease."] Water-disease ; dropsy : — incorrectly put for the Anglicus Sudor, or sweating sickness. Hy-dro-path'ic. [Lat. Hydropath'icus.] Belonging to hydropathy. Hy-drop'a-thy. [Lat. Hydropathi'a ; from the Gr. v&up, " water," and TrdSof, " disease."] A system of treating diseases by the plentiful use, internal and external, of water, mostly cold or tepid. Hy-dro-pe-de'sis.* [From the Gr. v6ap, " water," and irtiidu, to " spring or rush forth."] Excessive perspiration. Hy-dro-pel-tid'e-se.* [From Hydropel'tis, a name of one of the genera (from the Gr. v&ap, "water," and TztlTri, a "kind of small shield," because the leaves are shaped like a shield).] A synonyme of a natural order of aquatic plants called " Water-Shields." See Ca- BOMBACE^. Hy-dro-pel'tis Pur-pu're-a,* or Bra-se'- ni-a Pel-ta'ta.* Water-Shield, an aquatic plant of the order Nymphaacea or Cabombacea. It is a native of Japan, Australia, India, and the United States. Its leaves are astringent. Hy-dro-pSr-J-car'dl-um.* [From the Gr. Mpaijj, " dropsy," and the Lat. pericar'dium.'\ Dropsy of the pericardium. Hy-dro-per-J-to-nse'um.* [From the Gr. iiSpoTp, " dropsy," and the Lat. periiona'um.'] The same as Ascites. Hy-dro-phal'lus.* [From the Gr. vSap, " water," and (fiaUdg, an Oriental term for the " penis."] A dropsical swelling of the penis. Hy'dro-phane. [From the Gr. vSap, " water," and (fiaivo/xai, to " appear."] A variety of opal which becomes translucent when immersed in pure water. Hy-dro-phi-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. vdap, "water," and -no'dT-a.* [From the Lat. hypno'des, "sleepy."] Same as Hypn^sthesis, which see. 3'7 HYPNOLOGY HYPOGASTR ORRHEXIS Hyp-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Hypnolo'gia; from the Gr. v-kvo^, " sleep," and Uyog, a " discourse."] The doctrine or science of sleep, its proper period of indulgence, duration, regulation, etc. Hyp-not'ic. [Lat. Hypnot'icus ; from the Gr. iiKvoc, " sleep."] Havmg power to induce sleep ; somniferous. Among the principal hyp- notics are chloral, opium, bromide of potassium, and narceine. Hyp'no-tism. [Lat. Hypnotis'mus ; from the Gr. inrvoc, " bleep."] A terra denoting a state of sleep : — sometimes used for Mesmerism. Hyp-no-ty'phus.* [From the Gr. virvog, "sleep," and the Lat. t/pkus.'\ Typhus with morbid drowsiness. Hy'po (fiTTo). A Greek particle signifying "under," "beneath," sometimes "in" or "be- hind." It often implies diminution ax deficiency. Hyp-o-ae'ma Scor-bu'ti-cum.* [From the Gr. inr " serum," or " pus."] A thin aqueous and acrid discharge from a wound, sore, or diseased surface. leh-or-ae'mi-a,* or leh-or-hae'ml-a.* [From the Gr. Ix'-'Pt " P"s, or sanious fluid," and dijia, " blood."] A term denoting the poisoning of the blood from the absorption of sanious matter. leh-o-ro-i'des.* [From the Gr. ix^Pt "se- rum," or "pus," and eiSog, a. "form" or "resem- blance."] Resembling ichor, or pus. Ich'or-ous. [Lat. Ichoro'sus ; from i'ehor, " serum," or "pus."] Having ichor; of the na- ture of ichor. leh-thy-i'tes.* [From the Gr. l^Bk, a " fish," and AiSof, a "stone."] The same as Ichthyo- LITE, which see. leh-thyT-us.* [From the Gr. IxSig, a " fish," and id;, " poison."] The same as Ichthyotox- ICUM. Ieh-thy-o-coI1a.* [From the Gr. ixSv^t a " fish," and k67Jm, " glue."] Isinglass ; fish-glue. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the swimming-bladder of the Acipenser Hu^o and other species of sturgeon. It is chiefly composed of gelatin, and has no peculiar medical properties. It is employed for clarifying liquors. leh-thy-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Ichthyogra'- phia; from the Gr. 'lx^v^i ^ " fish," and ypaipu, to " write."] A description of fishes. Ich-thy-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. txfi^t » "fish," and clSog, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a fish ; ichthyoid : — applied to certain Batrachians. leh'thy-o-lite. [From the Gr. Ix^ii^' a " fish," and Wog, a " stone."] A term applied to petri- fied fish, or the fossil remains of fish. leh-thy-o-logl-cal. [Lat. Ichthyolog'i- cus.] Belonging to ichthyology. leh-thy-ol'o-ty. [Lat. Ichthyolo'gia ; from the Gr. ixSuQ, a " fish," and Uyog, a " discouree."] A treatise on the nature and habits of fishes ; also I 321 ICHTHYOPHA GOVS IDEATION the science which treats of fishes, their classifica- tion, structure, etc. leh-thy-oph'a-gous. [Lat. Ichthyoph'a- gus ; from the Gr. Xx^v^t ■'■ " fish," and ijidyu, to "eat."] Fish-eating; piscivorous. leh-thy-o-sau'rus.* [From the Gr. ix^i'Ct a "fish," and aavpog, a "lizard."] A genus of extinct marine animals, which combined the char- acters of saurian reptiles and of fishes with some of the peculiarities of Cetaceous Mammalia. leh-thy-o'sis.* [From the Gr. IxOva, the " scale, or scaly skin, of a fish."] A disease in which the skin becomes thickened, hard, and rough, with a tendency to scaliness ; the fish-skin disease. leh-thy-ot'o-my. [Lat. Ichthyoto'mia ; from the Gr. ix^vg, a " fish," and Tsfjivu, to " cut." ] Dissection of fishes. leh'thy-o-tox^-cum.* [From the Gr. Ix^v?, a "fish," and to^ik6v, a "poison."] A morbid and poisonous product sometimes found in fish. I-9i'ca.* A genus of trees of the natural order Amyridacea, comprising numerous species, mostly natives of tropical parts of South America. They abound in balsamic or resinous juice. The balsam obtained from the Idea heptaphylla, a na- tive of Guiana, is used as a medicine. The Bra- zilian elemi is supposed to be derived from Icica icicariba, called also Amyris ambrosiaca. Ici'ca Ar-a-cou-chi'ni.* A tree found in the tropical part of South America. A resin called alouchi is obtained from it. Ici'ca Ca-ran'na.* A tree of Colombia, yielding a resinous substance called Gum Ca- ranna, which has a balsamic odor. Ici'ca Het-er-o-phyl1a.* A tree, a native of tropical South America, affording the Balsam ef Acouchi, which is employed as a vulnerary. I-co'nes.* Pictorial representations of plants. I-con-o-graph'ic. [Lat. Iconograph'icus.] Belonging to iconography. I-co-nog''ra-phy. [Lat. Iconogra'phia; from the Gr. e'mav, an "image," and ypa, to " turn" or " twist," to " roll up."] The flanks, which enclose the small intestines; also the small intestines themselves. See Ileum. in-ac. [Lat. Ili'acus ; Fr. Iliaque, 4'14'5k'.] Belonging to the flanks. Il'iac Ar'te-ries. [Lat. Arte'ria Ili'acae.] These are termed the common iliac arteries im- mediately after they are given off by the aorta. They afterwards divide into the external iliac and the internal iliac, or hypogastric, arteries. Il'iac Fos'sa. [Lat. Fos'sa Ili'aca.] A broad and shallow cavity at the upper part of the 324 inner surface of the os iliacum. It is also called the internal iliac fossa, Il'iac Fos'sa, Ex-ter'nal. A fossa or de- pression on the external surface of the os iliacum. Il'iac Pas'sion. [Lat. Pas'sio Ili'aca ; from il'ia."] A disease characterized by severe griping pain, vomiting of fecal matter, and costiveness, with retraction and spasm of the abdominal muscles. See Occlusion, Intestinal. Il'iac Re'gion. The side of the abdomen, between the ribs and the hips. Iliacum Os.* See Os Iliacum. Il-I-a-del'phus.* [From the Lat. i'le, the " flank," and the Gr. a6e7^6^, a " brother."] A term applied to monsters which are double above and united at and below the pelvis. Iliaque. See Iliac. Ill-cin, or IH-cIne. [Lat. Ilici'na.] An active principle obtained from the ilex, and rec- ommended as a febrifuge. in-um,* plural IH-a. The haunch-bone; the upper portion of the os innominatum : in the foetus it is distinct from the other parts : — also written /lion. See ILIA. Illacrymatio (il-lak-re-ma'she-o), o'nis.* [From the Lat. illac'rymo, illacryma'tum, to " weep greatly or involuntarily."] Excessive involuntary weeping: — sometimes synonymous with Epiphora. Illecebraceae,* il-le-se-bra'she-e. [From Ilk- ce'brum, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous plants (herbs or shrubs), found in Europe and Africa. Il-le-gitT-mate. [From the Lat. in, ■atg3.~ five, and /(^^ViVwaj, " lawful."] Contrary to law : . — usually applied to children born out of lawful wedlock. Il-li^l-um.* A genus of evergreen shrubs and low trees of the order Magnoliacea, natives of China, Japan, and tjie United States. The leaves exhale, when bruised, an odor of anise- seed. The fruit resembles a star, consisting of » number of monospermous cells or carpels ar- ranged around a central axis. Also the Pharma? copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the fruit of lllicium anisatum. It is used principally as a source of the oil of anise. Illi9'ium An-I-sa'tum.* A small evergreen tree of the order Magnoliacea, a native of China and Japan. It produces seeds or pods called Star Anise, which are employed for flavoring liquors. Illif'ium Flor-I-da'num.* Florida Anise- Tree, an evergreen shrub growing in Florida. Its bark, leaves, etc., have a spicy odor and taste like anise. It bears purple flowers. Illi9'ium Re-liif-I-o'sum.* A small tree, a native of Japan, held sacred by the Japanese, who burn its fragrant bark as incense. Its leaves and fruit are poisonous. Il-lu'mi-nism. [Fr. Illuminisme, i'lii'mi'- n4sm'; from the Lat. lu'men, "light."] A cere- bral excitation, with ecstasy or loquacity, during which the subject imagines that he sees or con- verses with supernatural beings. ILLUSION IMPATIENS Il-lu'sion. [Lat. lUu'sio, o'nis; from illu'- do, illu'sum, to " mock" or " deceive."] A de- ception, false appearance, or mockery ; an halluci- nation. Il-me'nI-um.* A metal, announced in 1846 by Hermann in the ores of the Ilmen Mountains. Its existence is contested. Im. A Latin particle. See In. Im'ag^e. [From the Lat. ima'go, a " resem- blance," "picture," or "image."] An idea; a. picture of the imagination. In Optics, the spec- trum or picture of an object, formed by the reflec- tion or refraction of the rays of light from its various points. Optical images form an essential part of the process or function of vision. Im'age of Purkinje (pooR-keen'yi). A term applied to images produced in the eye, not upon the retina by external objects, but ■within the retina itself by the blood-vessels of that membrsme. Im-ag;-I-na'tion. [From the Lat. inta'go, imag'inis, an " image."] The creative and in- ventive faculty of the mind; the faculty which produces original thoughts, or new combinations of ideas. I-ma'go,* gen. I-magl-nis. [From the Lat. im'itor, to " imitate," to "copy."] Literally, an " image," " picture," or " portrait :" — applied to the perfect insect, which has undergone all its metamorphoses. The origin of this appellation would seem to be that, as a portrait is not merely the first rude outline of the artist, but the perfect elaboration of his idea, so, after the several preparatory stages of the egg, the larva, and the pupa (or chrysalis), the imago is the full and final elaboration of nature's idea respecting the insect. Im^e-cile. [Lat. Imbecil'Iis.] Feeble; weak : — generally applied to a weakness of the mental faculties. Im-be-9il'i-t5?. [From the same.] Feeble- ness of mind ; debility. Im-berTjis.* Having no beard or hair: — applied to certain plants. Im-bibe'. [From the Lat. in, " in," and Wbo, bil/itum, to "drink."] To drink in; to absorb. Im-bl-bi'tion. [Lat. Imbibi'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] The act of drinking in or sucking up moisture ; the penetration of a liquid among the molecules of a solid body. Im'brl-cate, or Im'brl-cat-ed. [Lat. Im- brica'tus ; from im'brico, imbrica'tum, to " cover with tiles" (from itn'brex, a " roof-tile").] Hav- ing an appearance of tiles successively overlap- ping one another ; placed over one another like tiles or shingles on a roof : — applied to parts of plants. Im'bri-cat-ing. [Lat. Im'bricans ; from the same.] A term applied to the folioles of a com- pound leaf when, during the sleep of the plant, they apply themselves along the petiole, which they en- tirely conceal , covering one another like tiles on a house-top, directed from the base to the summit. Im'bri-ca-titve. [Lat. Imbricati'vus ; from the same.] "See Imbricating. Im-mar'gl-nate. [Lat. Immargina'tus ; from in, priv., and mar'go, a " border."] Having no marked border ; destitute of a rim or border : — applied to parts of plants. Im-me'dl-ate, Im-me-dT-a'tus.* [From the Lat. in, negative, and me'dium, " something between, or intervening."] (Fr. Immidiat, i'mi'^ de-5'.) Literally, " with nothing intervening." In Botany, proceeding directly from a part with- out the intervention of another part. Im-mersed'. [Lat. Immer'sus ; from im- mer'go, immer'sum, to "plunge under, or into, water."] Beneath the surface of water; growing wholly under water : — applied to plants. Im-mer'sion. [Lat. Immer'sio ; from the same.] The act of plunging a body in a liquid. Im-mobl-lis.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and mo'veo, to "move."] Immobile; immovable; not having a free motion on the part which bears it : — applied to anthers wholly attached to the fila- ment. Im-mo-bi-K-za'tion. [From the same.] The act of rendering a part immovable, of preventing all possibility of movement in this part. It is especially fractured bones and morbid articula- tions that are immobilized. Im-mor'tal Flow'er. (Fr. Immortelle, 4'moR'- tSl'.) A name given to several species of An- tennaria, Helichrysum, and Gnaphalium, in which the scales of the involucre are colored, dry, and scarious. Im-mu'nl-ty. [Lat. Immu'nitas ; from im- mu'nis, "exempt," "free from duty."] Exemp- tion; a condition which causes that certain per- sons escape from a prevailing disease. Im-pact'ed. [Lat. Irapac'tus ; from im- pin'go, impac'tum, to " drive or dash against," to " drive in."] A term used in reference to the head of the child when fixed in the pelvic cavity. Im-pac'tion. [From the same.] A fracture of the skull into several pieces, of which some project outward and some are directed inward. Im-pal'pa-ble. [From the Lat. in, " not," and pal'po, to " feel," to " stroke."] Incapable of being felt ; so fine as not to be perceived by the touch : as, impalpable powder. The structure of a mineral is termed impalpable if no grains can be detected with the eye, as chalcedony. Im'par, axis.* [From the Lat. in, negative, zxiA par, "equal."] Odd; not even; unequal. See Ganglion Impar. Im-par-1-ner-va'tus.* [From the Lat. im'- par, " unequal," and ner'vus, a " nerve."] Hav- ing unequal nervures ; impariner'vate : — applied to leaves. Im-par-I-pen'nate. [Lat. Impariperina'- tus ; from pen'na, a " feather" or " quill."] The same as Imparipinnate. Im-par-i-pin'nate. [Lat. Imparipinna'tus ; from im'par," unequal," 3.nd pin'na, a "feather," a " wing."] Unequally pinnate ; having an un- equal number of leaflets; pinnate with a single leaflet at the apex, as the Ash and the Rose. Im-pa'tl-ens.* A genus of herbaceous plants '' of the natural order Geraniaeea, comprising sev- eral species, natives of the United States. Their popular names are Balsam, Touch-me-not, and i jfewel- Weed. 32s IMPATIENS IN AN A GENESIS Impa'tiens No1i.Me-Tan'ge-re.* The sys- tematic name of the Touch-me-not, a native of Europe. It is emetic, cathartic, and diuretic. Im-pen-e-tra-bill-ty. [Lat. Impenetra- bil'itas, 9.'tis ; from in, negative, and pen'etro, to " pierce," to " penetrate," to " enter into."] A property of matter, by which no portion of it can occupy the same place at the same time Vfith another portion. It is one of the essential prop- erties of matter. Im-per-a-to'ri-a Os-tru'thl-um,* or Peij- ced'a-num Ostru'thium.* Masterwort, a plant of the order Umbellifera, a native of Europe. Its ■ root is bitter, tonic, and stimulant. Im-per'fect. [Lat. Imperfec'tus ; from in, ,negaxive, a.nd perfi'cio, perfec'ium, to "finish."] Incomplete : — applied to flowers which want either anthers or pistils. Im-per-fo-li-a'tus.* [From the Lat. in, negative, and perfolia'tus, " pierced through the leaves."] Having leaves that are not perfoliate. Im-per'fo-rate. [Lat. Imperfora'tus ; from in, negative, and per'foro, perfora'tum, to " bore through."] Abnormally occluded : — applied to the anus, vagina, etc. Itn-per-fo-ra'tion. [From the same.] Per- manent and abnormal occlusion of canals or aper- tures which naturally ought to be open. It is always a congenital malformation. Im-pe'ri-al. A cooling beverage prepared by mixing half an ounce each of cream of tartar and fresh lemon-peel, bruised, with four ounces of white sugar and three pints of boiling water. Im-pe-tig^-nous. [Lat. Impetigino'des, Impetigino'sus ; from impeii'go.l , Having im- petigo. Im-pe-ti'go,* gen. Im-pe-tigl-nis. [From the Lat. im'peto, to " invade."] (Fr. Dartre, dSatr.) A skin-disease marked by small, irregu- larly circumscribed pustules, chiefly on the ex- tremities, slightly elevated, and terminating in a laminated scab, unaccompanied by fever, and not contagious ; humid or running tetter. Im-pe-tT-o-la'ris.* [From the Lat. in, priv., aaipeti'olus, a. "petiole."] Having no petiole. Im-plan-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. in, " in," xaA plan'to, planta'tum, to "set," to "plant."] Implanted: — applied to certain diseases. (See Enthetic.) The term is also applied to crystals attached by one of their ends to a rock. Im-plex'ous. In Botany, entangled; inter- laced. Im-pll-ca'tus.* [From the Lat. in, "in," or " into," and pli'co, plica'tum, to " fold," or "wrap."] The same as Complicated, which see. Im-plu'vl-um.* [From the Lat. in, " upon," and p/u'via, "rain."] A shower-bath. Im-pon-der-a-bill-ty. [Lat. Impondera- bil'itas, a'/if.] The quality of being imponder- able. Ini-pon''der-a-bIe. [Lat. Imponderab''llis ; from in, negative, and pon'dero, to " weigh."] Incapable of being weighed: — applied to light, heat, electricity, magnetism, etc. 326 Im-pos'thume. [Probably a corruption of the Lat. aposte'ma.'\ Another term for an ab- scess. See Abscess. Im'po-tence, Im'po-ten-cy. [Lat. Impo- ten''tia ; from in, negative, and poPsum, to " be able."] (Fr. Impuissance, iM'pwS'sSNss'.) Weak- ness; want of power, especially of virile power; inability to perform the act of coition. See Adynamia, Anaphrodisia, and Sterility. Im'po-tent. [Lat. Im'potens ; from the same.] Incapable of procreating or impregnating. Im-preg-na'tion. [Lat. Impregna'tio,o'»ir; from the Low Latin impreg'no, impregna'tum, to " make fruitful," to " make pregnant."] The act of making, or state of being, pregnant; fecunda- tion. In Botany, the fertilization of the ovary by the pollen. Impregnation, Diseases affecting the. See Carpoticus. Im-pres-si-bill-ty. [For etymology see next article.] Susceptibility; the property which or- ganized substance possesses of being modified molecularly by certain agents, such as miasma, poisons, etc. Im-pres'sion. [Lat. Impres'sio ; from m'- prima, impres'sum, to " print," to " imprint."] The act of imprinting ; a mark made by pressure ; an indentation ; an effect on the nervous system arising from a communication between an ex- ternal object and an organ of sense. Im-pu'ber, erw.* [From the Lat. in, nega- tive, and pu'ber, " of ripe age."] Without hair on the pubes ; not arrived at adult age. Impuissance. See Impotence. Im'pulse. [From the Lat. impel'lo, impuV- sum, to " impel."] Motion produced by suddenly communicated force ; incentive ; influence of ap- petite or passion on a person; an inclination which impels a person to do something. Im-pul'sion. [From the same.] The act of impelling; a motion suddenly communicated from one body to another ; impulse. Im-pus-tu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. in, nega- tive, a.nA pustula'tus, "having pustules."]. Hav- ing no red spots ; impus'tulate. I'mus Ven'ter.* "Lowest Belly." The lowest part of the abdomen, between the umbili- cus and the.pudenda. In. A Latin particle signifying "in," "with- in," " into," " on," " against." It is often nega- tive, and sometimes intensive. Before i, m, and p the » is changed to m, — e.g., imbibe for inbibe, immobilis for inmobilis, impotent for inpotent, etc. In-SE-qual-i-foll-us.* [From the Lat. in- aqua'lis, "unequal," and ft/Hum, a "leaf."] Having unequal leaves. Xn-se-qul-lat'er-al. Unequal-sided, as the leaf of a Begonia. See Inequilateral. In-al-bu-ml-na'tus.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and albu'men.'] A term applied to the embryo of plants not having albumen. In-an-a-gen'e-sis.^ [From the Gr. if, Wf, a " fibre,"' and the Lat. anagen'esis, " regenera- INANAPHYSIS INCLUDED tion."] Muscular regeneration, or reproduction of muscular fibre. In-a-naph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. if, ivdf, a "fibre," and the Lat. anaph'ysis, "renewed growth."] Similar to Inanagenesis. In-anl-mate. [From the Lat. in, negative, and an'itna, " life."] Lifeless : — applied to bodies that were never endowed with life or have lost it. In-a'nis.* Empty; not containing anything. In-a-ni'tion. [Lat. Inani'tio, o'nis ; from ina'nio, inani'tum, to " empty" (from ina'nis, " empty").] Exhaustion or emptiness of the body, its viscera, or its vessels, from want of food ; starvation. The result of total abstinence from food is a gradual diminution of the weight of the body, as the person or animal lives at the expense and by the combustion of its own tissues. In-an-the-ra'tus.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and anthe'ra, an " anther."] A term applied to the filaments of stamens when they do not bear anthers. In-an-ther-ifer-us.* [From the Lat. in, priv., anthe'ra, an " anther," axiAfe'ro, to " bear."] The same as Inantheratus, which see. In-ap-pen-dic-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and appen'dix, an " addition."] Having no appendices : — applied mostly to plants. In-ap'pe-ten-cy. [Lat. Inappeten'tia ; from in, negative, and ap'peto, to " desire."] A want or loss of appetite. The same as Anorexia. In-ar-tic'u-late. [Lat. Inarticula'tus ; from in, priv., and arlicula'tiis, " articulated."] Hav- ing no articulation ; inarticulated. Also not having distinct utterance. In-cal-y-ca'tus.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and ca'fyx.'\ Without a calyx. In-can-des''9ence. [Lat. Incandescen''tia ; from incandes'co, to "grow very hot."] The bright appearance presented by solids and liquids when heated to a sufficient degree ; white heat ; the glowing whiteness of intensely heated bodies. In-can-dSs'fcnt. [Lat. Incandes'cens ; from the same. ] A term applied to a body heated till its surface becomes white and brilliant. In-ca-nSs''9ent. [From the Lat. incanes'co, to "grow hoary or gray."] Having a hoary or gray aspect, caused by the presence of hairs : — applied to leaves, etc. In-ca'nous, [Lat. Inca'nus ; from in, in- tensive, and fa'«z«, "hoary."] Hoary; covered with a white down : — applied to the stems, leaves, etc., of plants. In-can-ta'tion. [From the Lat. incan'to, in- canta'tum, to " charm."] A mode of curing dis- ease by charms, etc. In-car'cer-at-ed. [Lat. Incarcera'tus ; from in, " in," and carreer, a " prison."] A term ap- plied to the portion of bowel or other substance confined by the stricture in strangulated hernia. Incarceration. See Strangulation. In-car-na'tibn. [From the Lat. in, " in" or "upon," and ca'ro, car'«!.f, " flesh."] Growth of flesh or granulations ; production of flesh. In-car-na'tus.* [From the same.] Flesh- colored ; carnation-tinted. In'cense. [From the Lat. incen'do, incen'- sum, to " burn."] Perfume exhaled by fire in worship. Also frankincense, — i.e., olibanum. In-cer-nic'u-lum.* [From the Lat. incer'no, to " sift" or " strain."] The pelvis of the kidney into which the urine is strained from the papilla renis. In'cl-dence. [Lat. Inciden'tia; from in'- cido, to " fall upon."] A term for the direction in which one body strikes upon another. In'cidence, An'gle of. The angle formed by the line in which a body or ray of light moves, and the straight line perpendicular to the plane against which the body or ray strikes. Incidentia,* in-se-den'shea. [From the Lat. inci'do, to " cut in."] A name formerly given to medicines which were supposed to consist of sharp particles, as acids and salts. In-cin-er-a'tion. [Lat. Incinera'tio, o'«m ,■ from incin'ero, incineta'tum, to " burn to ashes."] The act of reducing animal or vegetable matter to ashes. In-cised'. [Lat. Inci'sus.] Cut irregularly and sharply ; cut or gashed ; cut rather deeply. Incised'-SSr'rate. [Lat. Inci'so-Serra'tus.] Having deeply-slashed serratures : — applied, to leaves. In-cis'ion. [Lat. Inci'sio, o'nis; from in- ci'do, inci'sum, to " cut into," to " cut."] The cutting into the integuments or flesh with an in- strument; a methodical division of soft parts with a cutting instrument. In-cl-si'vus.* [From the same.] Belonging to the incisor teeth. In-ci'sor,* plural In-cJ-so'res. [From the same.] The four front teeth of both jaws, which have sharp, cutting edges. In-ci'to-Mo'tor. A term which may be de- fined as the reverse of ExciTO-MoTOR, which see. In the latter case the excitement originating in the extremities of the nerves is carried to the spinal marrow and reflected to the part excited or moved. In the former the excitement originates in the nervous centres and is conveyed thence directly to the muscles. In-cli'nate, or In-clined'. [For etymology see next article.] Bent towards each other, or towards something different : — applied to parts of plants. In-cH-na'tion. [Lat. Inclina'tio, o'nis; from incli'no, inclina'tum, to " bend towards" an object, to " incline."] The state of a body or vessel placed obliquely. The angle made by two planes or two lines, or by a plane and a line ; or the angle which they would make if they were extended until they met. Also a tendency of the mind ; a propensity. In-clined' Plane. A plane surface inclined at an angle of less than 90° to the horizontal line. The inclined plane is one of the mechanical powers or simple machines. In-clin'ing. [See Inclination.] Falling back considerably from the horizontal line : — ap- plied to parts of plants. In-cliid'ed. [From the Lat. in, "in," and clau'do, to " close" or " shut."] Enclosed : — ap- 327 INCOHERENCE INDIAN plied to a part of a flower which does not project beyond another, but is wholly contained in a cavity. In-co-he'rence. [From the Lat. in, nega- tive, and cokce'reo, to " stick together," to " co- here."] Want of connection ; want of depend- ence of one part on another. In-com-bus'ti-ble. [From the Lat. in, neg- ative, and combu^ro, combus'tum, to "burn."] Not subject to combustion ; that cannot be con- sumed by fire. In-com-pat-i-bin-tJ. [See next article.] The quality of being incompatible. The exclu- sion of certain diseases by the prevalence of other diseases. Thus, it has been asserted that phthisis and intermittent fevers are exclusive of each other, so'that the former does not prevail where the latter prevails. In-com-patl-ble. [From the Lat. in, nega- tive, and £-o»/^a'/80i>-, to "suffer together."] Lit- erally, " that cannot be suflFered [or allowed] to- gether :" — applied to substances which act chemi- cally on each other and therefore cannot with propriety be prescribed together. In-com-plete'. [From the Lat. in, negative, and com'pleo, comple'tum, to " fulfil," to " finish."] A terra applied to a flower which wants a calyx or corolla. In-com-pres-si-bill-ty. [Lat. Incompres- sibil'itas, a.'tis ; from in, negative, and com'pri- mo, compres'sum, to "press together."] Incapa- bility of being compressed. In-com-pres'si-ble. [From the same.] A term applied to a body whose volume ca.inot be diminished by pressure. No body is absolutely incompressible. Liquids are less compressible than solids or gases. In-con-spic'u-ous. [From the Lat. in, neg- ative, and conspic'uus, " easy to be seen."] Small in size ; not readily observed. In-con'tJ-nence. [Lat. Incontinen'tia ; from in, negative, and conti'neo, to " contain."] Inability to retain the natural evacuations. In-cor-po-ra'tion. [Lat. Incorpora'tio, o'nis ; from in, "into," and cor'pm, a " body."] The mixing of particles of different bodies to- gether so that they appear to be formed into one body or into a uniform substance. Incrassantia,^ in-kras-san'she-a. [The neuter plural of the Lat. incras'sans, the present parti- ciple oiincras'so, incrassa'tum, to " make thick."] A term applied to medicines supposed to have tlje power of thickening the humors or the blood when too thin. In-cras'sat-ed, or In-cras'sate. [From the same.] In Botany, thickened; thickened towards the summit. In'cre-ment. [Lat. Incremen'tum ; from incres'co, to "increase."] Augmentation; in- crease ; growth. In-crus-ta'tion. [Lat. Incrusta'tio, o'«m, from incrus'to, incrusta'tum, to " rough-cast," to "incrust."] The act or process of forming a crust. Also a coating of mineral matter ; a crust or deposit of stony molecules on bodies plunged or bathed in water charged with calcareous salts. 328 In-crust'ed, or In-cnis'tate. A term applied to seeds which grow so firmly to their pericarp as to appear to have but one integument. In-cu-ba'tion. [Lat. Incuba''tio, c/nis; from in'aebo, incuba'tum, to " lie upon," to " sit on," as eggs.] The act or process by which most birds hatch th^ir eggs. Also the period between the implanting of a disease, or subjection to its causes, and its development. Incubator. See CotrvEUSE. In'cu-bus.* [From the Lat. in'cubo, to " lie or sit upon."] (Fr. Ca»f//f»/ar, kOsh'mSR'.) The nightmare. See Ephialtes. In'cubus Vigilan'tium* (vij-e-lan'she-flm). See Day-Mare. In-cum'bent. [From the Lat. inctim'bo, to "lie or lean upon."] Leaning or lying upon or against : — applied to anthers which lie on the inner side of the filaments, etc. The cotyledons are incumbent when the back of one of them lies against the radicle. In-cu'ra-ble. Not susceptible of cure : — ap- plied to patients, and also to diseases. In-cur'vate. [Lat. Incurva'tus, Incur'vus; from incur'vo, incurva'tum, to "bend," to " curve."] Bent, or curved, inwards ; incurved. In-cur-va'tion. [Lat. Incurva'tio, o'nis; from the same.] A bowing or bending : — applied to the back, etc. In-curved'. [From the same.] In Botany, gradually curving inwards. The same as iNCUR- VATE. In'cus,* gen. In-cu'dis. (Fr. Enclume, SN'ldiim'.) Literally, an "anvil." The largest of the ossicles of the internal ear : — so named from its fancied resemblance to a smith's anvil. Ind. = In di'es.* " From day to day," or " daily." iH-defi-nite. [From the Lat. in, negative, and defi'nio, defini'tum, to " limit," to " define."] Either not uni lorm in number or too many to be readily counted : — applied to petals, stamens, etc. In-de-his'9ent. [Lat. Indehis'cens ; from in, negative, and dehis'co, to " gape open."] A term applied to a pericarp that does not open spontaneously when ripe ; not opening naturally. In'dex,* gen. In'di-cis. [From the Lat. in'- dico, to " point out," to " show."] A term applied to the forefinger, because it is used for pointing. In'di-an Ar'row-Root. The root of the Ma- ranta arundinacea. In'dian Corn. The Zea Mays, or maize-plant. Many varieties of this cereal are cultivated in the United States. It is a very nutritious and whole- some food, but is deficient in gluten. The quan- tity of maize raised in the United States is greater than that of any other grain. Indian Cucumber. See Medeola. In'dian Hemp. The Cannabis Indica. Indian Mallow. See Abutilon. In'dian Pink. The Spigelia Marilandica. Indian Pipe. See Monotropa Uniflora. In'dian Rub'ber. A name for caoutchouc. INDIAN INDVSIVM Indian Sarsaparilla. See Hemidesmus In- DICUS. In'dian To-bac'co. The Lobelia inflata. In-dl-a'na Ra'dix.* A name for ipecacuanha. In'dl-can. A yellow amorphous substance or principle obtained from Isatis tinctoria and other plants which furnish indigo. It contains nitrogen, and is soluble in alcohol, ether, and water. It sometimes exists in normal urine and in sweat. In-di-ca'tion. [Lat. Indica'tio, o'nis ; from in'dico, indica'tum, to " point out."] That which indicates or points out what ought to be done by the practitioner. In-di-ca'tor, o'xis.* [From the same.] A muscle of the forefinger. Also termed Extensor Indicts. See Index. In'dJ-cus Mor'bus.* " Indian Disease." A name for the venereal disease : — so called because it was believed to have been first brought to Eu- rope from the West Indies (or the neighboring coast of America) by the Spaniards. In-dig'en-ous. [Lat. Indig'enus ; from in'- du, for in, " in," and ge'no, an ancient form of gig'no, to " beget," to " produce."] Native to a country; originally produced in a country or place ; aboriginal. In-dl-gesfi-ble. [For etymology see next article.] Difficult to digest, or that cannot be digested. In-di-ges'tion. [Lat. Indiges'tlo, o'nis; from in, negative, and dig'ero, diges'tum, to " set , in order," to " digest."] The disease dyspepsia. In-dig-i-ta'tion. [Lat. Indigita'tio, o'nis ; from in, " into," and dig'itus, a " finger."] The passing or thrusting of one part of the intestines into another, — the part which enters being com- pared to a finger. See Intussusception. In-dig-na-bun'dus.* [From the Lat. indig"- nor, to " be indignant."] Literally, " angry :" — a name given to the rectus externus (a muscle of the eye), from the expression of anger or scorn which the action of this muscle imparts. In'dl-go. [A corruption of In'dico, the Por- tuguese and Spanish for " Indian" (Lat. In'di- cum) : so called because it was originally procured exclusively from India.] A blue coloring-matter extracted from the Indigofera tinctoria, the anil or indigo-plant, the Isatis tinctoria, the Galega tinctoria, and other species of plants. In-di-gof'er-a A'nil.* Another name for the Indigofera tinctoria. Indigofera Tinc-to'rI-a.* The principal plant which yields indigo. It belongs to the natural order Leguminosa. It is cultivated in the East and West Indies. In-dJ-gofer-us.* [From the Eng. infdigo, B.nAfe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or producing in- digo : — applied to plants. In'dJ-go-tate. [Lat. Indig'otas, a.'tis ] A combination of indigotic acid with a base. In-di-gotl-cus.* A very deep blue. In-dig'o-tin. [Lat. Indigoti'na.] The color- ing-principle of indigo. It is a blue, volatile, crys- tallized substance, insoluble in water or alcohol. In-dis-po-si'tion. The state of being ill or slightly diseased. In'dJ-um.* [Named from the indigo-blue line it presents in the spectrum.] A rare metal discovered in blende. It is soft and ductile, and of a bluish silvery color. Specific gravity, about 7.4. In-di-vid'u-al. [See Individuality.] (Fr. Individn, iN'dfe'vfe'du'.) A single person, organ- ism, or being; a being that cannot be divided without the destruction of one or both parts. In-di-vid-u-all-ty. [From the Lat. in, negative, and divid'uus, " divisible or divided."] Separate existence ; the totality of properties or qualities which distinguish one individual from another of the same species. In'do-lent. [Lat. In'dolens ; from in, neg- ative, and do^leo, to " be in pain," to " suffer."] Nearly free from pain ; giving little or no pain : — applied to tumors. In'do-les.* The natural disposition or char- acter. In-duced' or In-duc'tive E-lec-tri9'i-ty. Electricity generated by induction, whether mag- netic or voltaic. Also called Faradism. See next article. In-duc'tion, [Lat. Induc'tio, o'nis ; from in- du'co, induc'tum, to " lead into or on."] The act or process of inferring or establishing a general proposition from several particular ones ; also the proposition thus established. In Electricity, In- duction is a general term used to denote the mutual or reciprocal action of the electric fluids in adjacent but electrically separated bodies, and is sometimes described as " action at a distance." It is the influence which an electrified body, with- out the transfer of any part of its charge, exerts through a non-conducting medium upon an adja- cent body, whereby the latter, if insulated, is ren- dered electro-polar. The effects thus produced are called inductive or induced electricity, ox fara- dism. Induction performs an important part in almost all electiic phenomena. It is by induction that a piece of steel becomes a temporary magnet when a current of electricity passes near or round it. In-duc'tive. [From the same.] Capable of leading to; inferring, or persuading by induction. In-du-men'tum.* [From the Lat. in'duo, to " put on," to " cover."] Any hairiness or downy covering of plants. In-du'pli-cate. [From the Lat. in, " in" or " inwards," and du'p/ico, duplica'tum, to " dou- ble."] A term applied to valvate sestivation, in which the margins of the leaves are inflexed or turned inwards. In'du-rate, or In'du-rat-ed. [Lat. Indu- ra'tus ; from indu'ro, indura'tum, to " harden."] Made hard ; hardened. In-du-ra'tion. [Lat. Indura'tio, o'«w / from the same.] (Fr. Endarcissement, 6N'diiR's4ss'- m6N'.) The state or process of hardening of the tissues from any cause ; the hardening of any part from the effect of disease. In-du-si-a'tus.* Having an indusium. In-du'si-um.* [From the Lat. in'duo, in- du'tum, to " put on," to " cover."] The proper 329 TNDUVIAL INFLAMMA TION covering of the fruit-dots of ferns ; any peculiar membranous' covering : — applied to the amnion, because it covers tiie foetus. In-du'vi-al. [Lat. Induvialis; from the same.] A term applied to a calyx when it is per- sistent and covers the fruit, as that of the Physalis alkekengi. In-du'vi-ate. [Lat. Induvia'tus ; from the same.] Covered by induvia : — applied to fruits. In-du'vi-um,* plural In-du'vi-a. [From the Lat. in'Jiio, to " cover."] A term applied to the whole perianth, or every accessory part of the flower which persists and covers the fruit after maturity of the ovary. In-e'bri-ant. [From the Lat. in, intensive, and e'brius, " drunk."] Intoxicating. Inee. See Strophanthus Hispidus. In-em'bry-o-nate. [Lat. Inembryona'tus ; from in, negative, and em'bryo.'\ Having no embryo, germ, or corculum. In-e-qui-lat'er-al. [Lat. Inaequilat'erus ; from in, negative or priv., t^quus,"" equal," and la'tus, a " side."] Having unequal sides, as the leaves of certain plants. In-er'mis.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and ar'ma, "arms."] Without spines or prickles; unarmed : — applied to certain plants. In-ert'. [Lat. In'ers.] Inactive; slothful; indolent ; sluggish ; destitute of motility. Inertia,* in-er'she-a. [From the Lat. in'ers, " slothful. "] A term used to denote the principle or law of the material world that all bodies are absolutely indifferent to a state of rest or motion, and would continue foi-ever at rest, or persevere in the same uniform and rectilinear motion, unless disturbed by the action of some extrinsic force. — (Brande.) Inf. = In/u'sum,* an "infusion;" also In- fun'de,* " pour in." In'fan-cy. [Lat. Infan'tia; see Infant.] {Jic.Enfance, nTAnss'.) Early childhood,— usu- ally reckoned from birth to the seventh year. See In'fant. [Lat. In'fans; from in, negative, a.-aifans, "speaking."] (Fr. Enfant, SnTSn'.) Originally, a child so young as to be unable to speak ; now applied somewhat indefinitely to any young child. See Infancy. In-fan'ti-clde. [Lat. Infantici'da ; from in'fans, a "child," or "infant," and cce'do, to I' kill."] One who kills, murders, or destroys an infant. Infan'ticide. [Lat. Infanticid'ium ; from the same.] Child-murder, distinguished into that which is perpetrated by omission, and that by commission. In-farc'tion. [Lat. Infarc'tio, o'nis ; from infar'cio, infarc'tum, to " fill in," or " stuff in."] An obstruction caused by overloaded vessels : also applied to a sense of oppression, fulness, or stuffing of the chest. In-farc'tus.* [From the same.] Obstruction of the vessels from excessive fulness. Infarc'tus, Hem-or-rhai;'ic. A morbid con- dition caused by hypersemia, or by capillary em- bolism, resulting in local extravasation. 33° In-fec'tion. [Lat. Infec'tio, o'«w,- from /«- fi'cio, infec'tum, to " infect."] The communica- tion of a disease by personal contact with the sick or by means of effluvia arising from the body of the sick ; contagion. The transmission of disease from one individual to another of the same spe- cies, or from one animal to another of a different class. The term is sometimes used as synonymous with the contagium or agent by which a commu- nicable disease is conveyed. In-fec'tious. [From the same.] Contagious ; corrupting; that may be easily communicated; capable of transmitting disease : — applied to dis- eases that are capable of transmission fnim one person to another by contact, or of being conveyed through the atmosphere. Infecundity. See Sterility. In-fe'ri-or. Growing below some other organ. A term applied in Botany to the calyx when it is free, and to the ovary when it is adnate to the tube of the calyx. The inferior planets are those whose orbits are inside the orbit of the earth, — i.e., Venus and Mercury. Infe'rior Lon-gi-tu'di-nal Si'nus. A vein of the dura mater, running along the lower mar- gin of the_/a/jr cerebri. In'fe-ro-bran-ehi-a'tus.* [From the Lat. in'ferus, "beneath," and bran'chia, "gills."] Applied in the plural neuter (Inferobranchia'ti^ to an order of Mollusca Gasteropoda having the branchiae on both sides of the body under the border of the mantle. In-fil'trat-ed. [Lat. Infiltra'tus; from in, "into," smA fl'trum, a "strainer."] Strained through ; filtered : — applied to an organ or part in the state of filtration. In-fil-tra'tion. [Lat. Infiltra'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] A straining of fluid substances into the areola or cellular tissue of a structure :— also applied to the diffusion of any solid or fluid mor- bid product in the midst of tissue-elements, such as is seen in calcareous, albuminoid, fatty, and tubercular infiltration. In-fin-T-tes'l-mal. [Lat. Infinites'imus ; from in, negative, 3.nA. fini'tus, "limited."] In- finitely small. Infirmary. See Hospital. In-firml-ty. [Lat. Infirm'itas; from in, negative, and fi.r'mus, " firm," " strong."] ■ De- bility ; any disease which has become habitual or chronic; an unsound state of body. In-flamed'. [Lat. Inflamma'tus ; from in- Jlam'mo, in/lamma'tum, to " set on fire," to " in- flame."] (Fr. Enjlammt, SN'fla'mi'.) In a slate of inflammation. In-flam'ma-ble. [Lat. Inflammab'ilis ; from the same.] Burning with flame and rapid combustion when touched with fire : — applied to gases or substances that are easily set on fife. Inflammable Air. See Hydrogen. In-flam-ma'tion. [Lat. Infiamma'tio,o'««; from the same.] A state of disease characterized by redness, pain, heat, and swelling, attended or not with fever : — termed also Phlogosis. Inflam- mation is a series of changes in a part identical with those which are produced in the same part INFLAMMA TOR V JNFUSUM by injury caused by a chemical or physical irri- tant. It is often expressed by the terminal -itis added to the name of the organ or part affected : as, bronchitis, inflammation of the bronchia ; ton- sillitis, inflammation of the tonsils. See Phleg- masia, and Phlogosis. In-flam'ma-to-ry. [Lat. Inflammato'rius ; from the same.] Belonging to inflammation; phlogistic ; tending to inflame : — applied to fe- vers. Inflam'matory Crust. The buffy coat of the blood. Inflani'matory Fe'ver. The state of fever called synocha. In-flat'ed. [Lat. Infla'tus ; from in, "in," and flo, fla'tum, to " blov\r."] Turgid and blad- dery; thin, membranous, and swelled: — applied to pods and other parts of plants. • Inflatic* See Emphysema. In-flexed', or In-flect'ed. [Lat. Inflex'us ; from in, "in," or "inwards," axiA ^ec'to, Jlex"- um, to "bend"]. Abruptly bent inwards: — ap- plied to parts of plants. In-f]o-res'9ence. [Lat. Inflorescen'tia ; from inflores'co, to "blossom."] A mode of flowering ; the arrangement of flowers on the stem or branch; the particular manner of flowering. The principal modes or forms of inflorescence are the spike, raceme, corymb, umbel, cyme, and pan- icle. When the primary axis is terminated by a flower, the inflorescence is definite or determinate, as in a cyme. The inflorescence is indefinite or in- determinate when the flowers all arise from axil- lary buds, as in the raceme and corymb. In'flu-ence. [From the Lat. in, "on," and flt^o, to " flow," as any fluid, or as a spiritual essence.] A moral or spiritual power exerted upon some object ; a power not directly percepti- ble to the senses, but perceived only in its effects ; the action which a person or body exercises on another person or body. In-flu-en'za. An Italian word signifying " influence ;" because the disease seems to reside in, or be dependent upon, some atmospheric in- fluence. (Fr. Grippe, gR^p or gRip.) An epi- demic disease- characterized by the suddenness of its attack, general depression, great heaviness over the eyes, and by a peculiarly distressing fever. In-fra-ax'il-la-ry. [From the Lat. in'fra, "beneath," and axil' la, "axil."] Situated be- neath the axil. In-fra-max-il-la'ris.* [From the Lat. in'- fra, "beneath," and maxil'la, the "jaw."] Sit- uated under the jaw; infra-maxillary. In-fra-or'bi-tar, or In-fra-or'bi-ta-ry. [Lat. Infraorbita'rius,' or Infraorbita'ris ; from in'- fra, " beneath," " below," and or'bita, the " or- bit."] Situated beneath the orbit of the eye. In-fra-scap'u-lar. [Lat. Infrascapula'ris ; from in'fra, " beneath," " below," and scap'ula, the "shoulder-blade."] Below the shoulder- blade. In-fra-spl'nate. [Lat. Infraspina'tus ; from in'fra, "beneath," "below," and spi'na, a " spine."] Below a spinous process : — applied to a muscle. In-fun-dib'u-lar, or In-fun-dib'u-K-form. [Lat. Infundibulifor'mis ; from infundib'ulum, a " funnel."] Shaped like a funnel : — applied to certain flowers, as the morning-glory. In-fun-dib'u-lum,* plural In-fun-dib'u-la. [From the Lat. infun'do, infu'sum, to "poiir m."] (Fr. Entonnoir, aN'ton'wiR'.) A funnel : — applied to the canal leading from the third ven- tricle of the brain to the pituitary gland ; also, in the plural, to three small tubes in the kidney, of a funnel-like shape. In-fu'sa,* the plural of Infusum, which see. In-fu'sJ-ble. [From the Lat. in, " not," and fun'do, fu'sum, to " pour," to " pour out," to " melt."] Incapable of being fused. In Min- eralogy, not fusible by means of the simple blow- pipe. Infusible minerals are called refractory. In-fu'sion. [Lat. Infu'sio, o'nis, or Infu'- sum ; from in, " in" or " upon," and fun'do, fu'sum, to " pour."] Literally, a " pouring in or upon." The act of steeping some substance in cold or hot water, for the purpose of obtaining a solution of its soluble principle; also the name of such solution. See Infusum. Infusoria.* See next article. In-fu-so'rI-us.* [See Infusion.] Belong- ing to infusions ; infu'sory. The term is applied in the plural neuter (Infuso'ria) to a class of Ha- diata, or Protozoa, .%o extremely minute as to be invisible to the naked eye, found in infusions of various substances, and in stagnant water. They are developed more quickly and abundantly in water which holds organic substances in suspen- sion or solution. The term is also applied to microscopic plants, called Bacteria and Diatoms. See Animalcule. In-fu'sum,* plural In-fu'sa. [From the Lat. in, " upon," and fun'do, fu'sum, to " pour."] " Infusion." An aqueous pharmaceutical prepara- tion made by treating a drug with water, either cold or hot, but without boiling. Infu'sum An-gus-tu'rse.* " Infusion of Angustura." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of Angustura, in moderately coarse powder, half a troyounce ; water, a sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder with two fluidrachms of water, pack it firmly in a conical percolator, and gradually pour water upon it, until the filtered liquid meas- ures a pint. This infusion may also be prepared by macerating the Angustura in a pint of boiling water, for two hours, in a covered vessel, and straining. Infu'sum An-them^-dis.* " Infusion of Chamomile." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion made as follows: Take of chamomile, half a troyounce ; boiling water, a pint. Macerate for ten minutes in a covered vessel, and strain. As a tonic, it is given cold. To assist the operation of emetic medicines it should be administered in the tepid state. Infu'sum Bray-e'rae.* " Infusion of Bray- era." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made as follows : Take six parts of brayera, in No. 20 powder, and one hundred parts of boiling water. Pour the boiling water upon 331 INFUSUM INFUSUM the brayera, and let it macerate in a covered vessel until cool. Infu'sum Ca-lum'bse.* "Infusion of Co- lumbo." Tlie Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion prepared in the same manner as the Infusum Angustur/e, only substituting Co- lumbo for Angustura. Infu'sum Cap'si-?!.* "Infusion of Capsi- cum." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion made as follows : Take of capsi- cum, in coarse powder, half a troyounce ; boiling water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a cov- ered vessel, and strain. Infu'sum Car-^-o-phyl'li.* " Infusion of Cloves." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion made as follows : Take of cloves, bruised, one hundred and twenty grains ; boiling water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a cov- ered vessel, and strain. Infu'sum Cin-eho'nae.* " Infusion of Cin- chona." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from six parts of cinchona, in No. 40 powder, one part of aromatic sulphuric acid, and water, a sufficient quantity. This is an efficient preparation, having all the virtues of cinchona itself. Infu'sum Cincho'nae Fla'vse.* " Infusion of Yellow Cinchona." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take of yellow cinchona, in moderately fine pow- der, a. troyounce; aromatic sulphuric acid, a fluidrachm ; water, a sufficient quantity. Mix the acid with a pint of water ; then moisten the pow- der with half a fluidounce of the mixture, and, having packed it firmly in a conical glass perco- lator, gradually pour upon it the remainder of the mixture, and afterwards water, until the filtered liquid measures a pint. Infu'sum Cincho'nae Ru'brae.* "Infusion of Red Cinchona." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion prepared exactly as the preceding, only substituting the red for the yellow cinchona. Infu'sum Dig-i-talis.* " Infusion of Digi- talis." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made as follows : Take of digi- talis, in No. 20 powder, three parts ; of cinnamon, in No. 20 powder, three parts ; of boiling water, one hundred and eighty-five parts; of alcohol, fifteen parts ; of water, a sufficient quantity. Pour the boiling water upon the mixed powders, and macerate for two hours in a covered vessel ; then strain, and add the alcohol. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take of digitalis, in coarse powder, sixty grains ; tincture of cinnamon, a fluidounce ; boiling water, half a pint. Macerate the digitalis with the water for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain ; then add the tincture of cinnamon, and mix. Infu'sum Eu-pa-to'rJ-i.* "Infusion of Thoroughwort, or Boneset." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion made as fol- lows : Take of thoroughwort, a troyounce ; boil- ing water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain. Infu'sum Gentia'nss (jen-she-a'ne) Com- posl-tum.* " Compound Infusion of Gentian." 332 The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an in- fusion made as follows : Take of gentian, in mod- erately coarse powder, half a troyounce ; bitter orange-peel, in moderately coarse powder, cori- ander, in moderately coarse powder, each sixty grains; alcohol, two fluidounces; water, a suf- ficient quantity. Mix the alcohol with fourteen fluidounces of water, and, having moistened the mixed powders with three fluidrachms of the menstruum, pack them firmly in a conical perco- lator, and gradually pour upon them, first the re- mainder of the menstruum, and afterwards water, until the filtered liquid measures a pint. Infu'sum Ju-nip'er-j.* "Infusion of Ju- niper." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion made as follows : Take of juniper, bruised, a troyounce; boiling water, a pint. Macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, and strain. Infu'sum Pi'cis Liq'ui-dae.* " Infusion of ' Liquid Pitch, or Tar." Tar-water. The Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion made as follows : Take of tar, a pint ; water, four pints. Mix them, and shake the mixture fre- quently during twenty-four hours ; then pour off the infusion, and filter through paper. Infu'sum Pru'ni Vir-gin-I-a'nse.* "In- fusion of Wild Cherry." The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from four parts of wild cherry, in No. 40 powder, and water a sufiicient quantity to make one hundred parts. Moisten the powder with six parts of water, and macerate for one hour ; then pack it firmly in a conical glass percolator, and gradually pour water upon it until the infusion weighs one hun- dred parts. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of wild cherry bark, in fine powder, half a troyounce ; water, a sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder with six fluidrachms of water, let it stand for an hour,, pack it firmly in a conical glass percolator, and gradually pour water upon it until the filtered liquid measures a pint. Infu'sum Quas'siae* (kw6.sh'e-e). " Infusion of Quassia." The Pharmacopceial name (U'S^ 1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take of quassia, rasped, one hundred and twenty grains ; water, a pint. Macerate for twelve hours in a covered vessel, and strain. Infu'sum Sen'nse.* "Infusion of Senna." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of senna, a troyounce ; coriander, bruised, sixty grains ; boil- ing water, a pint. Macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, and strain. Infu'sum Sen'nse Com-pos'i-tum.* "Com- pound Infusion of Senna." The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1880) for ■- preparation made from six parts of senna, twelve parts of manna, twelve parts of sulphate of magnesium, two parts of fen- nel, bruised, one hundred parts of boiling water, and a sufficient quantity of water to make one hundred parts. Pour the boiling water on the solid ingredients, and macerate in a covered ves- sel until cool. Then strain, and add enough water through the strainer to make the infusion weigh one hundred parts. This infusion is the Black Draught of English Pharmacy, and is an INFUSUM INJECTION excellent form of administering these cathartics in a liquid state. Infu'sum Ser-pen-ta'rI-ae.* " Infusion of Serpentaria, or Snake-root." The Pharmacopoe- ial name (U.S. 1870) for an infusion prepared in the same manner as the Infusum AngustuRjE, only substituting Serpentaria for Angustura. Infu'sum Spi-gell-ae.* " Infusion of Spi- gelia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of spi- gelia, half a troyounce ; boiling water, a. pint. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain. Infu'sum Ta-rax'a-9i.* " Infusion of Dan- delion." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of dan- delion, braised, two troyounces ; boiling water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a covered ves- sel, and strain. Infu'sum Va-le-rl-a'nae.* " Infusion of Valerian." Prepared in the same manner as the Infusum AngusturjE. Infu'sum Zin-gib'er-is.* " Infusion of Gin- ger." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of ginger, bruised, half a troyounce ; boiling water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain. In'ga.* A genus of the order Leguminosa, Comprising nearly one hundi'ed and fifty species of trees and shrubs, natives of Brazil, Guiana, Jamaica, etc. Several species furnish a tonic as- tringent bark called Barbatimao. Among these is the Inga Barbatimao, In'ga Spec-tab'i-lis.* The .systematic name of the Cuavo Real, a tree cultivated in Colombia and Panama for its edible pulpy pods, which are two feet or more long and three inches broad. It bears showy white flowers. In'ga Ve'ra.* A tree of the order Legumi- nosa, a native of Jamaica. It bears falcate pods, which possess purgative properties. In-g[es'tus.* [From the Lat. in'gero, inges'- tum, to "carry in."] A term applied in the plural neuter (Inges'ta) to the aliments taken into the body by the mouth. In-glu'vl-es.* [Perhaps from the Lat. in, " in," and gu'la, the " throat."] The craw, or trop, of birds. In'glu-vin. [From the Lat. inglu'vies.'] The name of a preparation obtained from the gizzard of chickens. In-gras'sl-as, Wings of. Two portions of the symmetrical halves of the sphenoid bone, termed the large and small wings. In-grav-I-da'tion. [Lat. Ingravida'tio, t/nis ; from in, intensive, and grai/ido, gravi- da'tum, to " impregnate."] Impregnation ; being with young. In-gre'dl-ent. [Lat. Ingre'diens; from ingre'dior, to " enter in."] Any substance which enters into the composition of a compound body, or of a medicine. In'guen,* gen. In'gul-nis. The lower and lateral part of the abdomen, just above the thigh; the groin. In'gul-nal. [Lat. Inguina'lisj from inf- guen.'\ Belonging to the groin. Inguinal Canal, Inguinal Ring. See Sper- matic Canal. Inguinal Hernia. See Bubonocele. In'guinal Lig'a-ment. The same as Pou- part's Ligament, which see. Ingulatio (in-gu-la'she-o), o'nis.* [From the Lat. in, " into," and gu'la, the " throat."] The introducing or putting anything into the throat ; ingula'tion. In-hab'J-tKve-ness. [From the Lat. inhaV- ito, to " dwell in."] A term used by phrenolo- gists to indicate the propensity, observed to be much stronger in some men and some animals than in others, to remain in the place in which they have long resided, or to be attached to their home simply because they have become accus- tomed to it. In-ha-la'tion. [Lat. Inhala'tio, ofnis ; from inha'lo, inhala'lum, to " breathe in."] Originally, a drawing of the air into the lungs : — usually ap- plied to the inspiring of medicated or poisonous fumes with the breath. In-haler. [From the same.] A name ap- plied to an apparatus constructed for the conve- nient inhalation of medicinal vapors, — sometimes resorted to in pulmonary affections. In-he'rent. [Lat. Inhse'rens, the present participle of inha'reo, to "stick fast in."] Im- planted by nature ; innate ; permanent ; intrinsic. An inherent property of a body is one that is in- separable from it. In-hib'i-to-ry. [From the Lat. inhiVeo, to "restrain."] A term applied to certain nerves whose office seems to be to repress the action of the muscles to which they are distributed. Thus, a branch of the vagus going off near the thyroid cartilage is believed to be a depressor nerve of the heart, so that when it is excited the beatings of the heart are less frequent. In-hu-ma'tion. [Lat. Inhuma'tio; from in, "in," and //«'w«J, " ground."] Burial; in- terment ; sepulture of the dead. Int-ad. A term applied the same as Inial used adverbially. InT-al. [From the Gr. 'iv'vm, the " occiput."] belonging to the occiput; looking to the occiput: — used by Dr. Barclay in reference to the aspects of the head. In-i'tis, '\dis.* [From the Gr. if, 'i.v6q, " fibre."] Inflammation of muscular fibre or substance : — applied by Feuerstein to rheumatism. Inj. enem. = /nJida'iur en'ema.* "Let a clyster be given." Inject. = Injec'tio.* An " injection." In-jec'tion. [Lat. Injec'tio, o'«m/ from ?«- ji'cio, injec'tum, to " throw into."] Any medi- cated liquor thrown into a natural or preternatural cavity by means of a syringe or an injection-bag : when intended for the rectum, it is termed an enema, or clyster. In Anatomy, the term injec- tion is applied to the filling of the vessels of any part of the body with some bright or highly col- ored substance, in order to exhibit their form or 333 INJECTION INSANITY number to better advantage. Thus, a mercurial injection is often used for the minute vessels or capillaries, as, from its perfect fluidity, it readily penetrates the smallest passages, while its metallic brilliancy enables the minutest vascular ramifica- tions to be clearly seen. But a resinous com- pound — colored red or blue according as the design is to represent the arteries or veins — is perhaps most generally used. Injection, Hypodermic. See Hypodermic Injection. Ink. [Lat. Atramen'tum ; Fr. Encre, 6Nkr.] A liquid used in writing and printing. Black ink is usually composed of nutgalls, sulphate of iron, gum arabic, and water. It is an aqueous solution of the tannate of iron, to which alum is sometimes added as a mordant. In-Knees. A vulgar name for the deformity termed Genua valga. In-nate'. [From the Lat. in, " in" or " on," and nas'cor, na'tus, to "be born."] Literally, " inborn," or " produced upon." Adhering to the apex of a thing: — applied to anthers which are attached by their base to the apex of the filament. In-ner-va'tion. [Lat. Innerva'tio, o'nis ; from in, " into" or " to," and ner'vus, a " nerve," or "strength."] That vital process by which nervous energy is communicated to any part. In-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. in, priv., and ner'vus, a. "nerve."] A term applied to cotyle- dons and leaves when the nervures, enveloped by the parenchyma, are not seen externally, and seem not to exist. Innominata Artery. See Arteria Innomi- NATA. In-nom-I-na'tus.* [From the Lat. z«, priv., and nc/men, a "name."] Having no name; unnamed. In-no-va'tion. [Lat. Innova'tio ; from in'- novQ,'innova'tnin, to "make new" or *' inno- vate."] In Botany, an incomplete young shoot, especially in Mosses. In-nu-tri'tion. [Lat. Innutri'tio, o'«m ,■ from in, priv., and nu'trio, nutri'tum, to " nourish."] Want of nourishment. In-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. if, \v6^, a "fibre," and KopTriif, "fruit."] Having fibrous fruit, as the Inocar'pus edu'lis, a tree of the order Leguminosce, a native of the East Indian Archi- pelago. In-o-ehon-dri'tis, idis* [From the Gr. if, \t6z, a " fibre," and ;fdv(Jpor, a " cartilage."] In- flammation of tendons and cartilages. In-oc-u-la'tion. [Lat. Inocula'tio, o'nis ; from inoc'ulo, inocula'tum, to " ingraft."] The insertion of virus into any part of the body in order to communicate a disease. Either an oper- ative procedure or an accidental occurrence by means of which morbid materials are brought into direct contact with the minute vessels of the skin or of a mucous membrane, or with those of the subcutaneous or submucous tissue. In-o'dor-ous. [From the Lat. in, negative, and ; from invagi'no, invagina'tum, to "sheathe."] Another term for Intussusception. Also an operation for hernia, in which, after reduction, the skin is thrust by the finger of the operator into the canal, so as to form a cul-desac open externally, retained by means of sutures, etc., till inflamma- tion and adhesion ensue, with the view of obliter- ating the canal. In'va-lid. [Lat. Inval'idus ; from in, nega- tive, and val'idus, " strong."] A term applied to those suffering from sickness or debility. In-va'sion. [Lat. Inva'sio, o'nis; from in- va'do, inva'sum, to " invade," to " seize."] The first development of the phenomena of a disease; access : — used to express the manner in which a disease commences. The mode of onset or inva- sion of an illness is often an important factor in forming a diagnosis as to its nature. In-ver-mi-na'tion. [From the Lat. in, " within," and ver'mino, vermina'tum, to " have worms."] The diseased condition caused by the presence of Entozo'a, or worms, in the intestinal canal. In-verse', or In-vert'ed. [From the Lat. inver'to, inver'sum, to " turn inward."] Turned upside down ; reversed. In Botany, this term is used where the apex is in the direction opposite to that of the organ with which it is compared. In-verse'ly. [From the same.] In a con- trary position ; end for end ; upside down. In-ver'te-brate. [Lat. Invertebra'tus ; from in, negative, and vertebra'tus, " vertebrated."] Having no vertebrae : — applied to animals, in the plural neuter {Inverteira'ta), in contradistinction to the Vertebrata. In-vol'u-cel. [Lat. InvolucelTum ; dimin- utive of involu'crum.'] A secondary or partial involucre. In-vo-lu'cral. [Lat. Involucra'lis ; from involu'crum, an "involucre."] Belonging to an involucre. In-vo-lu'crat-ed, or In-vo-lu'crate. [Lat. Involucra'tus ; from the same.] Having an in- volucre. In'vo-lu-cre. [Lat. Involu'crum ; from in- ■vol'vo, involu'tum, to " wrap up."] A membrane covering any part. A set of bracts surrounding a flower-cluster, or a whorl of bracts situated at the base of an umbel or a capitulum. Sometimes it forms a kind of outer calyx to each flower, as in the Mallow. In-vo-lu'cri-forin. [Lat. Involucrifor'- mis ; from the same.] Resembling an involucre. In-vol'un-ta-ry. [From the Lat in, " against," and 'velun'tas, " will."] Compulsory ; performed without volition ; independent of the action of one's will. In'vD-Iut-ed, or In'vo-lute. [Lat. Involu'- tus ; from in, " inward," and vol'vo, volu'tum, to " roll."] Rolled inwards from the edges : — ap- plied tQ leaves in vernation. 339 INVOL VTIFOLIO US lONIDIUM In-vo-lu-ti-fo'H-ous. [Lat. Involutifo'- lius ; from involu'tus, " folded in," and /(/Hum, a "leaf."] Having leaves folded inward from summit to base. I'o-date. [Lat. I'odas, a'/w.] A combina- tion of iodic acid with a base. I'o-date of Cal'ci-um. A salt which exists in sea-water and is said to be a valuable antisep- tic. It has been used medicinally in febrile diseases. I'odate of Po-tas'si-um. A salt which has been proposed as a substitute for chlorate of po- tassium. It produces the same curative effects Imore quickly, more energetically, and in smaller Idoses. It is said to be especially beneficial in diphtheria and gangrenous stomatitis. I'o-dat-ed. [Lat. loda'tus ; from the Lat. i(/dium, " iodine."] Containing iodine. lode. See Iodinium. I-o'des.* [From the Gr. Jdf, "verdigris," "poison."] Full of verdigris ; also poisonous. I-od'ic. [Lat. lod'icus ; from the Lat. {aic6g, a " lentil," also a " lens."] Inflammation of the capsule of the lens of the eye. IrOi-do-pla'ni-a.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and the Gr. nhivaa, to " wander."] The same as Iridodonesis, which see. Ir-i-dor'rha-gas.* [From the Gr. Ipi;, the "iris," and payds, a "fissure."] Fissure of the iris. Ir-i-dos'mine. A native alloy of iridium and osmium, which occurs in small grains and scales of a steel-gray color and metallic lustre, also in hexagonal prisms. Specific gravity, from 19.5 to 21. It is as hard as quartz, and is well adapted for the nibs of gold pens. Ir-l-dot'o-my. [Lat. Iridoto'mia ; from i'ris, and the Gr. ri/iva, to " cut."] The operation for artificial pupil by incision. See Corectomia. Ir-T-dot'ro-mus.* [From the Lat. i'ris, and the Gr. rpdfiog, a "trembling."] The same as Iridodonesis, which see. I'ris,* gen. Irl-dis. Originally, a " rainbow." A delicate circular membrane of the eye, floating in the aqueous humor, suspended vertically be- hind the cornea, and perforated to form the pupil. It received its name from the variety of its colors. Also the name of a plant. I'ris.* A genus of perennial plants of the order Irida'cea, comprising many species, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Their roots are generally cathartic and emetic. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of I'ris versic'olor. It is cathartic and diuretic. I'ris Flor-en-ti'na.* " Florentine Orris." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome of the Iris Florentina. It is cathartic, and, in large doses, emetic. It is valued chiefly for its agreeable odor. It is a native of Europe. I'ris Foe-ti-dis'sl-ma.* A perennial plant, a native of Europe, possessing cathartic and emetic properties. It has been recommended as a rem- edy for dropsy. I'ris Ger-manl-ca.* The systematic name of the Flower de Luce, which is cultivated for its showy flowers. Its root is acrid and cathartic. I'ris Pseu'do-A-co'rus.* Yellow Iris, a European plant, sometimes cultivated for the beauty of its flowers. Its root is purgative. I'ris Ver-sic'o-lor.* Blue Flag. The Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the rhizome of the Iris versicolor. It is a native of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, etc. It is emetic and cathartic. 342 Ir-I-sa'tion. [Lat. Irisa'tio, o'«w; from i'ris, the "rainbow."] The effect of the decom- position of light by the prism, observed in many bodies, shells, and insects, caused by the particu- lar arrangement of the molecules on their surface by fissures, etc. I'rish Moss. The Chondrus crisptts. I-rif^-cus.* Belonging to iritis ; irit'ic, I-ri'tis.* Inflammation of the iris. I'ron. [Lat. Fer'rum ; Gr. oi'd^pof ; Yt.Fer, faiR; Ger. Eisen, I'zen.] The strongest, most common, and most useful of the metals. Some of its compounds afford medicines of great value. Combined with a small quantity of carbon, thus forming steel, it possesses great hardness. Iron has the rare property of capability of being welded. Specific gravity, about 7.7. It is one of the ele- ments which are essential constituents of the human body. Pure iron is a very rare substance. The metal which is commonly called iron is a compound of iron and carbon. Iron Filings. See Ferri Ramenta. Iron Wire. See Ferri Filum. Ir-ra-di-a'tion. [Lat. Irradia'tio,o'««/from irra'dio, irradia'tum, to " shine upon."] The phenomenon of tlie apparent enlargement of a body strongly illuminated, as a fixed star. Also illumination. Ir-re-du'ci-ble. [From the Lat. in, nega- tive, and redu'co, reduc'tum, to " reduce."] (Fr. Irriduciible, 4'ri'duk't^bl'.) A term applied to fractures, luxations, hernia, etc., when they can- not be reduced. Irreductible. See Irreducible. Ir-reg'u-lar. [From the Lat. in, negative, and reg'ula, a " rule."] Deviating from rule ; ab- normal : — applied to the pulse when the beats are separated by unequal intervals, and to functions when they are disturbed with respect to time, as the bowels, and menstruation; also to flowers the petals of which are unlike in form or size. Ir-rT-ga'tion. [From the Lat. ir'rigo, irri- ga'tum, to " water."] The continual application of a lotion by dropping water on an affected part. Ir-ri-ta-bin-tjr. [Lat. Imtabil'itas, aftis; from irri' to, irrita'tum, to "provoke," to "en- cite."] A property peculiar to muscular sub- stance, by which it contracts on the application of a stimulus. In Medicine, the term denotes undue excitability of an organ or tissue from dis- ease or disorder. Ir'rJ-ta-ble. [Lat. Irritab'ilis ; from the same.] Endued with irritability; easily irritated. In Physiology, capable of feeling a stimulus and of responding to it. Ir'ri-tant. [From the same.] That which causes irritation, pain, inflammation, and tension, either by mechanical or chemical action. The terms irritants and counter-irritants are applied to remedies used in diseases. (See Counter-IrRI- TATION.) Alkalies, strong acids, caustic salts, croton oil, and other acrid vegetable substances are irritants. Ir-rl-ta'tion. [From the same.] The exces- sive action of any stimulus, causing a morbid in- IRRITA TIVE ISOMERISM crease in the circulation or sensibility. Also the state of a part which is irritated. Ir'rT-ta-tive Fe'ver. That violent derange- ment of the system excited by great irritation, as from wounds, ulcers, etc. Ir-vin'gi-a.* A genus of ti-ees of the order Simarubacem or Burserace.J A combina- tion of kinic acid with a base. Kin-e-sip'a-thy. [Lat. Kinesipathi'a ; from the Gr. luviu, to " move," and wado;, an " affec- tion" or " disease."] A system of athletic exer- cises and feats of muscular strength, adopted as a means of curing disease. See Movement Cure. Kin-e-sod'ic. [From the Gr. Kivijati, " mo- tion," and 6S6g, a "way" or " road."] A term applied to the nervous substance believed to form the road (or means of conveyance) to motorial influences. Ki-net'ic. [From the Gr. Ktvio, to " move."] Motory. King's E'vil. A name given to the scrofula, from the belief that it might be cured by the touch of royalty. Ktn'ic. [Lat. Kin'icus.] Called, also, Cin- ehon'ic and Quin'ic. A term applied to an acid obtained from cinchona. Kinkina.* See Kina-Kina. Ki'no.* "Kino." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the inspissated juice of Pterocarpus marsupium. It is a powerful as- tringent. Kino is a name of various astringent gums. African Kino is the gum of Pterocarpus erinaceus. Botany Bay Kino is obtained from -Eucalyptus resinifera. Butea Kino is the gum of Butea frondosa. Kirsch-Wasser, kfiSRsh-vSs's^r. " Cherry Water." The German name of a liquor distilled from cherries, stones and all. It is sometimes called " the brandy of Switzerland." Klep-to-ma'nJ-a.* [From the Gr. Khkwnn, to " steal," and fmvia, " madness."] A supposed species of moral insanity, actuating the subjects of it to pilfer and steal. Knee. See Genu. Knee-Jointed. See Geniculate. Knee-Pan. The patella. Knee'-Pan-Shaped'. In Botany, broad, round, thick, convex on the lower surface, con- cave on the upper ; patelliform. Knit'ted. [Lat. Connex'us.] That stage in the union of fractured bones in which a certain degree of firmness is attained. Knock-Knees. See Genua Valga. Knot. [Lat. No'dus, a " knot."] A solid, inseparable joint ; a node of a plant. Knotted. See Articulatus. Ko'la Nuts. The seeds of the Sterculia acu- minata. They are extensively used in Africa, and are chewed for their agreeable effects on the system. Korectomia.* See Corectomia. Koumiss, or Kumiss, koo'mis. A nutritious drink in common use among the people of Tar- tary. It seems to be nothing more than mare's milk kept till it becomes sour. Il is used for all complaints arising from weak digestion. ^ Kousso,* Koosso,* or Cusso,* koos'so. The flowers of the Braye'ra anthelmin'tica, long used in Abyssinia, and more recently in Europe, as a remedy against Tcenia, or tape-worm. Kra-me'rl-a.* An anomalous genus of un- dershrubs of the order Polygalacea, or Legumi- noste, natives of South America. Its station in the natural system is considered as doubtful. All or nearly all of the species are intensely astrin- gent. Krame'ria.* " Krameria," or Rhatany. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the foot of Krameria triandra and of Krameria tomentosa. It is generally tonic and powerfully astringent. It is useful in chronic diarrhoea, menorrhagia, and intermittent and putrid fevers. It is also styptic. Krame'ria Ix-i'na.* False Rhatany, a plant, a native of Colombia and Guiana. It is a strong astringent, containing tannin. Krameria tomen- tosa is said to be a variety of K. Ixina, and has similar properties. It is a native of Brazil and Colombia. Krame'ria Tri-an'dra.* The systematic name of a plant used as an astringent, diuretic, and detergent. It belongs to the natural order Polygalacea. It is a native of Peru. Kreasote. See Creasote. Kreatin. See Creatin. Kreatinin. See Creatinin. Kumiss. See Koumiss. Kyanite. See Cyanite. 349 KYESTEIN LAC Ky-Ss'te-in,or Ky-es'te-ine (frequently pro- nounced kl'£s-tln), written also Cyestein and Kiestein. [From the Gr. Khu or mia, to " be pregnant," and ioQii^, a " garment" or " cover- ing," and, hence, used for "pellicle."] An al- buminoid substance discovered floating as a pel- licle on the urine of pregnant women, — not con- fined, however, to utero-gestation, but connected with the lacteal secretion. Taken in connection with other symptoms, it is considered a valuable aid in the diagnosis of pregnancy. Kym-o-gra'phY-on.* [From the Gr. /cti/ia, a " wave," and ypcupo, to " write" or " describe."! A self- registering instrument for representing and recording the relation between the waves of the pulse and the undulations caused by respiration. Kystotome. See Cystotome. Labdanum,* or Ladanum.'^ See Cistus Creticus. La-bel'lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. la'- bium, a "lip."] The lip or lower petal of rin- gent, personate, or orchideous flowers. La-Tii-a,* gen. La-bl-o'rum. The plural of Labium, which see. La'bia Pu-den'di.* The thick orifice of the vulva, or parts external to the nymphts. La'bT-al. [Lat. Labia'Iis.] Belonging to the labia, or lips. Labialis* (muscle). See Orbicularis Oris. La-bi-a'tae,* or Lamiacese,* la-me-a'she-e. A large natural order of monopetalous exoge- nous plants, mostly herbaceous, which abound in temperate regions. Their distinctive characters are square stems, opposite aromatic leaves, bila- biate corolla, didynamous or diandrous stamens, and a deeply four-lobed ovary. It includes Pep- permint (Mentha), Lavender [Lavandula), and Sage [Salvia). Their aromatic qualities render many species valuable as carminative medicines. La'bi-ate. [Lat. Labia'tus; from la'bium, a " lip."] Having two lips, as the snapdragon flower. The same as Bilabiate. La-bi-at-J-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. la'bium, a "lip," andy?pj, a " flower."] Having labiate flowers : — applied to Compositce whose corolla is labiate. Lab-i-dom'e-ter. [Lat. Labidom'etrum ; from the Gr. Imhiq, a " forceps," and ' fiirpmi, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the dimensions of the child's head in the pelvis, etc. Labile, WhkY. [From the Lat. la'bor, to "glide," to "move gently along a smooth sur- face."] A French term used in electrotherapy to denote the character of the application to a diseased surface. When the poles are moved over the surface, the application is said to be labile ; when they are kept in a fixed position, they are called stabile. See Stabile. La'bl-ose. [From the Lat. la'bium, a " lip."] A term applied to a polypetalous corolla having the appearance of being labiate. La'bT-um,* plural La'bi-a. [From the Gr. Ain-TU, to " lap with the tongue," to " suck" or "sip."] {^x. Uvre,\\,s-Si.) The lip ; but often applied to other parts from their resemblance to a lip. The lower lip of a labiate corolla. See Lip. 35° La'bium Lep-o-ri'num.* The malforma- tion called hare-lip. La'bor. [From the Lat. lab,- from laf'ero, lacera' turn, to "tear.''j The act of tear- ing or rending. La-cer'ti-dae.* [From the Lat. lacer'ta, a. "lizard."] A group of Saurians forming the second family in the Cuvierian system. La-cer'tJ-form. [Lat. Lacertifor'niis ; from Jacer'ta,2." lizard," axiifor'ma, " form."] Formed like a lizard. La9-er-tin1-dae.* [From the Lat. lacer'ta, a "lizard."] A family of saurian reptiles. La-cer-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. lacer'ta, a "lizard."] Resembling the lizard; lacer'toid: — applied to certain reptiles. La9'er-um Fo-ra'men,* plural La9'er-a Fo-ram'i-na. " Torn Opening." The name applied to two irregular openings, appearing as if they were torn, between the occipital and tem- poral bones. Laeh-nan'thes Tinc-to'rI-a.* The system- atic name of Red Root, an indigenous plant of the order Hamodoracece. Its root is astringent and tonic. Laeh'ry-ma,* or Lac'ry-ma.* [Gr. SaKpvfia; from SaKpva, to " weep."] (Fr. Larme, l^Rm.) The limpid secretion of the lachrymal gland. See Tear. Laeh'ry-maL [Lat. Lachryma'lis, or Lac- lyma'lis ; from lach'ryma, a, " tear."] Belong- ing to the tears. Lachrymal Bone. [Lat. Os Lachryma'le.] See Unguis Os. Lachrymal Caruncle. See Caruncula Lachrymalis. Lachrymal Duct. See Ductus ad Nasum. Lach'rymal Gland. [Lat. Glan'dula Lach- ryma'lis.] The glomerate gland, situated above the external angle of the orbit, which secretes the tears. La-cin-i-a.* A slash ; a deep taper-pointed incision ; also a narrow lobe. La-cinl-ate. [Lat. Lacinia'tus ; from la- cin'ia,a. "fringe," or "rag."] Cut irregularly into narrow lobes (lacinia); jagged; slashed: — applied to flowers and leaves. La-cin-I-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. lacin'ia, a " fringe," or " rag," and flos, a " flower."] Having fringed petals ; laciniflo'rous. La-cin-i-fo-K-a'tus.* [From the Lat. la- cin'ia, a "fringe," or "rag," and fo'lium, a " leaf."] Having laciniated or fringed leaves. La-cinl-form. [Lat. Lacinifor'mis ; from lacin'ia, a "fringe," or "rag," and for'ma, "form."] Formed like a fringe: — applied to parts of plants. La-cin-u-la'tus.* [From the Lat. lacin'ula, a " little fringe."] Fringed ; having small, irreg- ular divisions : — applied to plants. La-cin-u-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. lacin'ula, a "little fringe."] Having, or full of, little fringes. Lacis, lS's4'. The French term for Plexus, which see. Lacistemaceae,* la-sis-te-ma'she-e. [From Lacistema, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous shrubs, natives of tropical America. The flowers of this order have each only one stamen. Lac'mus.* Synonymous with Litmus. La-conl-cum.* [From the Lat. Lacon'icus, " belonging to Laconia," or Lacedasmon.] A name applied to a vapor-bath, from its having been much used by the ancient Lacedaemonians. Lacryma.* See Lachryma. Lact-al-bu'men.* [From the Lat. lac, " milk," and albu'men.'] Literally, the " albumen of milk." Another name for Casein. Lac'tate. [Lat. Lac'tas, aV/j.] A combi- nation of lactic acid with a base. The lactates are all solu1)le in water, and generally crystallize easily. Several of them are used in medicine. See Ferri Lactas. Lac'tate of Zinc. [Lat. Zin'ci Lac'tas.] A salt which is in the form of white crystalline plates, soluble in water and insoluble in alcohol. Its taste is highly saccharine, followed by a styptic after-taste. It is sometimes employed in epilepsy. Lac-ta'tion. [Lat. Lacta'tio, o!nis ; from lac'to. lacta'tum, to "suckle."] The act or the period of giving suck. Lac'te-al. [Lat. Lac'teus ; from lac, lac'tis, "milk."] " (Fr. Lacli, ISk'ti'.) Belonging to milk : — applied to certain vessels, because they absorb and convey a fluid (chyle) of a milky ap- pearance. Lac'te-als. . [Lat. Va'sa Chylif'era, or Va'sa Lac'tea.] The chyliferous vessels. See Lacteal. Lac'te-in. [Lat. Lactei'na ; from the same.] A substance obtained by the evaporation of milk, concentrating its essential qualities; solidified milk. Lac'te-ous. [Lat. Lac'teus ; from lac, lac'- tis, "milk."] Milk-white; dull white, verging to blue. Lac-tSs'9ence. [Lat. Lactescen'tia ; from lades' CO, to " become like milk," to" have milk."] The quality of any liquid that is thick, white, and resembles milk. 3SI LACTESCENT LAGOON Lac-tSs'^ent. [Lat. Lactes'cens ; from the same.] Milky; resembling milk, or yielding a milky juice, as some plants. Lac'tic. [Lat. Lac'ticus; from lac, lac'tis, "milk."] (Fr. Lactique, 15k't4k', or Laiteux, 14'tuh'.) A term applied to an acid obtained from milk, — also termed Galactic Acid. Lac'tic A5'id. [Lat. A^'idum Lac'ticum.] A syrupy, nearly transparent liquid, of a pale wine color, having a slight, bland odor, and a very sour taste. Its specific gravity is 1. 2 1 2. It is found in a number of animal secretions, and exists abundantly in the juice of flesh. It is usu- ally obtained by decomposing the lactate of iron by alcohol. Lactic acid has been assigned a place in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1880. It has been used with advantage in some forms of dyspepsia. It is a constituent of gastric juice. Lac-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Lactif'erus ; from lac, lac'tis, " milk," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Pro- ducing or conveying milk: — applied to plants and to ducts in animals. Lactiferous Ducts. The milk-conveying ducts of the mammillary glands. Lac-tt-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. lac, " milk," and Jlos, a " flower."] Having flowers white like milk ; lactiflo'rous. Lac-tif'u-gus.* [From the Lat. lac, " milk," and y«'^o, to "drive away."] Lactifuge; pre- venting, or checking, the secretion of milk : — ap- plied to medicines. Lac'tin, or Lac'tine. [From the Lat. lac, "milk."] Sugar of milk. Lac'tis,* the genitive of Lac, which see. Lac-tiv'or-ous. [Lat. Lactiv'orus ; from lac, " milk," and vt/ro, to " devour."] Milk- devouring, or living on milk. Lac'to-9ele.* [From the Lat. lac, "milk," and the Gr. k^Ti-ti, a " tumor."] A collection of a milk-like fluid : — also termed Galactocele, Lactometrum.* See Galactometer. Lac'to-scope. [Lat. Lactos'copus ; from lac, " milk," and the Gr. aKoma, to " examine."] An instrument for ascertaining the quality and value of milk. Lac'tose. [From the Lat. lac, lac'tis, " milk."] Sugar of milk. Lac-tu'ca.* [From the Lat. lac, " milk ;" named on account of its milky juice.] (Fr. Laitue, li'ttt'.) A Linnaean genus of the class Syngenesia, natural order Composite. It com- prises many species of herbs, natives of Central Asia, Europe, and the United States. Lactu'ca Sa-ti'va.* Garden Lettuce. It is sedative, and is used as a salad. Lactu'ca Vi-ro'sa.* [" Poisonous lettuce ;" so called in allusion to its narcotic properties.] The strong-scented lettuce (termed also Opiuvi- lettuce) from which lactucarium is obtained. It is a native of Europe. Lac-tu-ca'ri-um.* " Lactucarium." [From the Lat. lactu'ca, " lettuce."] The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the concrete milk-juice of Lactuca virosa. It possesses in an inferior degree the anodyne and soporific proper- ties of opium. 352 La-cu'na,* plural La-cu'nse. [From the Lat. la'cus, a "lake" or '"ditch."] Literally, a " ditch," "hole," or " chasm." A term applied in Anatomy to the excretory ducts of mucous glands; in Botany, to gaps, holes, deep depres- sions, or excavations on stems, leaves, etc, Lacu'na Mag'na.* " Large Lacuna." A small opening, or hollow larger than the rest, situated near the fossa navicularis of the male urethra. La-cu'nae,* the plural of the Lat. Lacuna. La-cu'nar. [Lat. Lacuna'ris; from lacu'- na.'^ Having, or resembling, lacunse. Lacu'nar.* A Latin noun signifying an or- namented ceiling or roof. Lacu'nar OrTjI-tae.* " Roof of the Orbit." The roof of the orbit of the eye. Lac-u-nose'. [Lat. Lacuno'sus ; from la- cu'na, a " gap" or " cavity."] Having lacuns; full of depressions, gaps, or cavities ; — applied to parts of plants. La-cu-no'so-Ru'gose. Marked by deep, broad, irregular wrinkles, as the stone of the peach and the shell of the walnut. La-cus'trine. [Lat. Lacus'tris ; from la'cus, a " lake."] Belonging to a lake ; growing in lakes, as many plants. Ladanum.-^ See CiSTUS Creticus. La'dy's Slip'per. A popular name of Cypri- pedium acaule and other species of Cypripedium. Lsesio.* See Lesion. 'LBs'ti-a A-pet'a-la.* A tree of the order FlacourtiacecE, a native of tropical America. It yields a balsamic resin, which becomes white in contact with the air, like sandarach. Laevigate. See Levigate. Lsevigatio.* See Levigation. Lse'vis.* Smooth; free from asperities or hairs or any sort of unevenness: — applied to parts of plants. Lag-e-na'ri-a Vul-ga'ris.* The Bottle- Gourd, or Calabash, a climbing plant of the order Cucurbitacea, a native of Africa and Asia, and cultivated in the United States. The hard rind of its fruit is used for vessels, dippers, etc. La-genl-form. [Lat. Lagenifor'mis ; from lage'na, a "bottle."] Having the form of a Florence flask, or of a gourd. La-ger-stro'mi-a.* A genus of plants of the order Lythracecs, comprising several species of trees and shrubs, natives of tropical Asia. The L. Indica (Crape Myrtle), a native of India, is cultivated for the beauty of its wavy crisped flowers. Lagerstro'mia Re-gi'nse.* A magnificent timber-tree, a native of India and Burmah. Its wood, which is of a blood-red color, is used for boat-building. Its bark and leaves are used as purgatives, and its seeds are reputed to be nar- cotic. Lag-ne'sis.* [From the Gr. UyvvU "'"fj" ful."] Lust. The name of a genus in Good s nosology. La-goon'. [Lat. Lagu'na ; from la'cus, a "lake."] A shallow lake, or creek, mostly on LAGOPHTHALMIA LAMPYRIS the margin of the sea, and communicating with the sea or a river ; also a portion of tranquil water enclosed by certain islands of coral formation, called atolls. Lag-oph-thSl'mi-a.* [From the Gr. "KayiiQ, a " hare," and oip8a?.fi6s, 'he " eye."] A disease in which, from a defect in the upper eyelid, there is imperfect power of closing the eye : — so named, it is said, because this is the natural condition of the eye of the hare when asleep. Lag-oph-th51'mI-cus.* Belonging to lag- ophthalmia. La-gop'o-dous. [Lat. Lagop'odus ; from the Gr. XnyoQ, a " hare," and wovf, a " foot."] A term applied to certain birds having the feet covered with soft hair or down. L.a.-go'pus, p'ot/is.* [From the same.] Hare- footed : — applied to the Grouse genus ; also to the fox, and other animals ; also, in Botany, to parts of plants closely covered with long hairs, as the rhizome of some ferns. La-gos'to-ma.* [From the Gr. Xay6c, a "hare," and ari/ia, a " mouth."] Another name for hare-lip. Laine. The French for Wool. See Lana. Lait, li. The French for Milk, which see. Laiteux. See Lactic. Lake. A term applied to certain insoluble compounds, — pigments composed of aluminous earth and vegetable or animal coloring-matter, as carmine lake, madder lake. It appears to have been originally applied to red pigments only, and is perhaps a corruption of lac, a reddish resinous substance. See Lac. Lal-la'tion. [Lat. Lalla'tio, o'»w.] A term for the faulty pronunciation in which / is rendered unduly liquid or is substituted for an r. Lamb-da-cis'mus.* [From lamb'da, the name of the Greek letter X, or /.] The same as Lallation, which see. Lamb'doid, or Latnb-doi'dal. [From lamb'- da, and the Gr. eWof, a " form" or " resem- blance."] The same as Lambdoides : — applied to a sutura of the cranium. Lamb-do-i'des.* [From the Gr. letter A, and £»(Jof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the Greek letter A, or lambda. Lambdoi'des Os.* The os hyoides, so called from its resembling the Greek letter A. La-mel'la,* plural La-mel'lse. A thin plate. In Botany, a plate or thin part, such as is found at the end of many styles. Lam'el-lar, or Lam'el-late. [Lat. Lamel- la'ris; Uora lamel'la, a "thin plate."] Com- posed of flat plates; having lamellae; divided or dilated into thin plates : — applied to the structure of certain minerals ; also to parts of plants. La-mel-U-bran'ehi-ate. [Lat. Lamelli- bran'chia'tus, or Lamellibran'chius ; from la- mel'la, a "thin plate," and the Gr. Ppayxin., "gills."] Having the gills disposed symmetri- cally in, large semicircular plates. La-mel-H-cor'nis.* [From the Lat. lamel'la, a " thin plate," and cor'nu, a " horn."] A term applied to insects having lamellar horns (or an- tennae) ; lamellicornate. Lam-el-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Lamelliferus ; from lamel'la, a " thin plate," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or having lamellse : — applied to certain plants. La-meni-form. [Lat. Lamellifor''niis ; from lamel'la, a " thin plate."] Formed of, or like, small plates. Lam-el-lig'er-us.* [From the Lat. lamel'la, a "thin plate," and ge'ro, to "carry."] La- mellig'erous. The same as Lamelliferous. La-mel'll-pes, sdis.* [From the Lat. la- mel'la, a " thin plate," and/«, a " foot."] Hav- ing flattened and lamelliform feet : — applied to a section of Conchifera. Lam-el-H-ros'treS,* or La-mel-li-ros'- trals. [From the Lat. lamel'la, a " thin plate," and ros'trum, a "beak."] The name of a tribe of swimming birds, the fourth in the system of Cuvier, comprising those in which the margins of the beaks are furnished with numerous lamellee' or dental plates, arranged in a regular series, as in the swan, goose, and duck. Lam1-na,* plural LamO(-nse. (Fr. Lame, ISm.) Any thin plate or layer of bone, mem- brane, or other substance. In Botany, the blade or expanded portion of a leaf or petal. In Min- eralogy, the term is applied to the thin plates of minerals that have a lamellar structure. Laml-nat-ed. [Lat. Lamina'tus.] A term applied to" parts that consist of thin layers, or laminis, lying closely upon each other: — in Min- eralogy, applied to schistose rocks that may be easily divided into slabs or even layers. Lam'i-nat-ing. [From the Lat. lam'ina, a "plate."] Separating into several plates or layers : — applied to parts of plants. Laml-ni-form. [Lat. Laminifor'mis ; from lam'ina, a "thin plate," axii for'ma, "form."] Flattened in the form of a thin plate. La'mi-um Al'bum.* Dead Nettle, a plant of the order Labiates, a native of Europe. Its flowers are said to be astringent. Lamp'lilack. A species of charcoal, of which the finest sort is produced by collecting the smoke from a lamp. Lam-po-car'pus.* [From the Gr. M/iim, to " shine," and KapTrog, " fruit."] Having shining fruit; lampocarpous. Lam-pro-pho'ni-a.* [From the Gr. hi/i7rp6;, " bright," " clear," and (jiav?;, the " voice."] A clear and sonorous state of the voice. Lam-pro-phyl1e-us.* [From the Gr. Xau- Trpdf, "bright," "clear," and vVuyv, a "leaf."] In Botany, having smooth and bright leaves. Lam'pro-^us.* [From the Gr. Xafiirp6(, " bright," " clear," and novg, a " foot."] Having the slices, or foot, of a bright appearance : — ap- plied to plants. Lamp'sa-na (or Lap'sa-na) Com-mu'nis.* Nipplewort^ a plant of the order Composita, a native of Europe. Its leaves have been employed in diseases of the skin. Lam'py-ris, idis.^ [From the Gr. lafma, to " shine," and ■Kvp, " fire."] The glow-worm. 23 353 LAMPYRIS Lam'pyris Noc-ti-lu'ca.* The systematic name of the glow-worm. La'na.* (Yx. Laine,\\n.) Wool ; long, dense, matted hairs : — applied in Botany to a kind of pubescence which covers the surfaces of plants. La'na Phil-o-sophl-ca.* " Philosophical Wool." Flowers of zinc, or the snowy flakes of the white oxide of zinc which arise and float in the air from the combustion of that metal. La'nate. [Lat. Lana'tus ; from la'na, •■wool."] Woolly; having a pubescence like wool : — applied to plants. Lance-Lin'e-ar. Linear with a little of the lanceolate form :— applied to leaves, etc. Lance-Ob'long. Oblong inclining to lanceo- late, as the leaf of Forsythia viridissima. Lance-O'vate. Ovate and gradually tapenng towards the apex, as the leaf of the Persian Lilac. Lance-O'void. Egg-shaped or terete, and swelling below, with a tapering apex. Lance'-Shaped. The same as Lanceolate. Lan-ce'o-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lan'- cea, 3. "lance."] A little lance; a lancet, and, so, the same as Lancet, which see. Lfan'ce-o-late. [Lat. Lanceola'tus ; from lance'ola, a "little lance."] Having the form of a little lance, or spear; tapering towards the apex ; tapering to each end, as the leaf of the peach. Lan'ceolate-Has'tate. Hastate with the principal lobe lanceolate, as the leaf of Rumex acetosella (Field Sorrel). Lan'cet. [Lat. Lancet'ta; Fr. Lancette, IftN'sSt'.] A two-edged instrument for bleeding or other purposes. Lan-cl-foll-ous. [Lat. Lancifolius ; from lan'cea, a " lance," and fo'lium, a " leaf."] Having lanceolate leaves or divisions of leaves. Lan'ci-form. [Lat. Lancifor'mis ; from lan'cea, a "lance," and for'tna, a "form."] Having the form of a lance or head of a lance : — applied to teeth, etc. Lan'ci-nat-ing. [Lat. Lan'cinans, an'tis ; from lan'cino, to "thrust through," to "rend."] Piercing, as with a lance ; lacerating : — applied to pain. Langue, 16Ng. The French word for Tongue, which see. Lan'guor, o'rii.* A listless unwillingness to use exertion, with faintness. Languor, in Vege- table Pathology, denotes the condition of plants which from bad drainage, lack of water, etc., fall into premature decrepitude. La-niPer-ous. [Lat. Lanif'erus; from/a'«o, " wool," and/f'ra, to " bear."] Bearing or pro- ducing wool: — applied to sheep and other ani- mals. Lan-I-flo^rus.* [From the Lat. la'na, •'wool,' and^oi, a " flower."] Having woolly flowers; laniflo'rous. La-nifer-ous. [Lat. Lan'iger, or Lanig'- erus ; from la'na, " wool," and ge^ro, to " car- ry."] The same as Laniferous. 354 LAPICIDUS La'ni-pes, p'ea'u.* [From the Lat. la'na, " wool," and/«, a " foot."] Having hairy peti- oles or feet. La-nose'. [From the Lat. la'na, " wool."] The same as Lanate, which see. Lan-ta'na.* A genus of shrubby plants of the order Verbenacea, comprising several species natives of tropical America, which are cultivated for ornament. Lantana odorata is said to be diuretic and diaphoretic. Lanta'na Me-lis-sae-foll-a.* A plant, a native of South America. It is reputed to be diuretic and sudorific. Lantanium.* See Lanthanum. Lantanum.* See Lanthanum. Lan'tha-num,* Lan'ta-num,* or Lan-ta'- nit-um.* [From the Gr. Xavddva, to " be con- cealed."] A rare metallic element, so named from its properties being concealed by those of cerium, with which it is found united. It also occurs in a beautiful mineral called lanthanite. Lanthanum combines with oxygen to form a heavy white oxide named lanthana. La-nu'gi-nous. [Lat. Lanugino'sus ; from lanu'go, " down," or " soft hair."] Having soft hairs or down, cottony or woolly, as the leaves of the mullein. La-nu'go,* gen. La-nu'gi-nis. [From the Lat. la'na, " wool."] Soft hairs, wool, or down. Lan-u-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. la^na, " wool."] Having wool ; full of wool. Lap-a-ge'ri-a Ro'se-a.* A twining shrub or undershrub of the order Philesiacea, a native of Chili. It bears large red or rose-colored flow- ers of exquisite beauty. Its root is said to re- semble in quality that of sarsaparilla. Professor J. H. Balfour considers it one of the most beau- tiful plants grown in modern greenhouses. Lap''a-ro-9ele. [From the Gr. ^Uzird/io, the "flank," or "loins," and Krfhi, a "tumor."] The same as Lumbar Hernia, which see. Lap-a-rom-no-did'y-mus.* [From the Gr. Aoirapa, the " flank," or" loins," /idvof, "single," and 6i6v/iog, " double."] A term applied in the plural (^Laparomnodid'ymi) to twins born ad- hering together by the loins. Lap-a-ro-sco'pi-a.* [From the Gr. "hmlLfa, the " flank," or " loins," and anonka, to " ex- amine."] The examination of the loins, or side, by means of the stethoscope, pleximeter, etc. Lap-a-rot'o-mus.* [See next article.] A name of the instrument for performing laparot- omy ; a lap'arotome. Lap-a-rot'o-my. [Lat. Laparoto'mia ; from the Gr. "kcatdpa, the " loins," and Tofii), a " cutting."] Gastrotomy of the lumbar region. Lap'a-rj^s'te-ro-to'ml-a.* [From the Gr. "hiirdpa, the "flank," or "loins," iarkpa, the " womb," and ri/jvo, to " cut."] Cutting into the womb through the flank or abdomen. Lap'a-thum.* [From the Gr. Xoffofu, to " carry off," to " empty;" because it is an aperient, or purgative.] The dock. See Rumex. Lap-i-ci'dus.* [From the Lat. la'pis, a " stone," and ca'do, to " cut," or " dig."] Dig- LAPIDARY LARVAL ging into stone ; embedded in rocks, etc. : — ap- plied to animals and shells sq found, as if they had dug their retreat there. Lapl-da-rj^, or Lapl-dist. [From the Lat. la'pis, gen. lap'idU, a " stone."] One who cuts, polishes, and engraves gems ; a dealer in gems or ornamental stones. La-pid'e-ous. [Lat. Lapid'eus ; from /«'- /!>, "a "stone."] Stony; belonging to stone: — applied to seeds or nuts. Lapl-des,* the plural of Lapis, which see. Lapides Cancrorum.* See Cancrorum La- PILLI. Lap-i-dSs'9ent. [Lat. Lapides'cens, en'- tis; from la'pis, a "stone," and -esco, a Latin termination signifying to " grow."] Resembling a stone in hardness : — applied to parts of plants. La-pid-I-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Lapidifica'tio, c/nis ; from la'pis, a. "stone," axii fa'cio, to " make."] Conversion into stone ; the process of changing to stone. Lap^-dose. [From the Lat. la'pis, a " stone."] Growing in stony places : — applied to plants. La-pil'li,* the plural of Lapillus, which see. La-pil'li-for'inis.* [From the Lat. lapil'lus, a "little stone."] Having the appearance of small stones ; lapilliform. Lap-il-lo'sus.* [From the same.] Having lapilli. La-piltus,* plural La-pilli. [Diminutive of the Lat. la'pis, a " stone."] A little stone. See Cancrorum Lapilli. La'pis,* gen. Lapt-dis. [Gr. Ma;, a "stone."] A Latin word signifying a "stone." The alchemists called by this term every fixed thing which does not evaporate, and hence even human blood was termed La'pis anima'lis. Lapis Calaminaris.* See Calamina. La'pis Cal-ca'ri-us.* The native carbonate of lime, or limestone. La'pis Di-vi'nus.* A substance composed of sulphate of copper, nitrate of potash, alum, and camphor, used as a collyrium, and named " di- vine" on account of its supposed virtues. Lapis Infernalis.* See Potassa Fusa. La'pis Laz'u-li,* or Ul-tra-ma-rtne'. A beautiful blue mineral, which is used as a pig- ment and for the manufacture of ornamental arti- cles. It is a silicate of lime and alumina. It occurs usually massive, and sometimes in crystals of the isometric system, which have a vitreous lustre. See Ultramarine. Lapis Philosophorum.* See Philosopher's Stone. Lap'pa.* Burdock. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of Lappa officinalis. It is said to be diuretic and diapho- retic. Lappaceus,* lap-pa'she-fls. [From the Lat. lap'pa, the " clitbur."] Curved at the extremity, like the bractea of the burdock ; having the ap- pearance of ,a lappa or bur, — that is, a round body covered with small hooks : — applied to parts of plants. Lap'sa-na (or Lamp'sa-na) Com-mu'nis.* Nipplewort, a plant of the order Composite, a native of Europe. It is a lactescent bitter. La'que-us Gut'tur-is.* Literally, " noose of the throat." A name applied to a malignant inflammation of the tonsils. Larch-Tree. See Larix. Lardac^. See Lardaceous. Lar-da'ceous. [Lat. Larda'ceus ; from lar*- dum, " lard."] (Fr. Lardaci, ISR'dl'si'.) Re- sembling lard, or the fat of bacon. Larda'ceous De-gen-er-a'tion, otherwise called Wax'y Degenera'tion. A term applied to certain organic alterations in the tissues, whereby these assume a translucent, wax-like appearance. One form of substance resulting from this change (found as a deposit between the proper elements of the tissues) has the remarkable property of be- coming blue, like vegetable starch, by the simple action of iodine ; whence Virchow applies to these altered structures the term amyloid {i.e., " starch- like") degeneration. The tissues themselves par- ticipate in this peculiar change, and usually ex- hibit a blue or violet color, if the application of iodine be followed by a cautious addition of sul- phuric acid. Lar'de-us.* [From the Lat. lar'dum, the " fat of bacon," or " lard."] Belonging to lard. Lar-diz-a-ba-la'ce-ae.* A small natural or- der of exogenous twining shrubs, natives of China, Chili, etc. It comprises the Lardiaabala and the Akebia. The Lardizabala bilernata, a native of Chili, is an ornamental evergreen which bears purple flowers and an edible fruit. Lar'dum.* The fat of bacon. See Adeps SUILLUS. La'rix.* The Larch. A genus of coniferous trees, having deciduous leaves, and comprising several species. The Larix Americana, Amer- ican Larch, or Tamarack, is a native of the North- ern United States and of British America. La'rix Eii-ro-pse'a.* A name of the larch- tree from which Venice turpentine is procured. Lark'spur. The popular name of several spe- cies of Delphinium. Larme. See Lachryma. Larmoiement, laR'mwi'mSN'. [From the Fr. larme, a " tear."] A French term for Epiphora, which see. Lar're-a Mex-i-ca'na.* The systematic name of the Creasote Plant, an evergreen shrub of the order Zygophyllacece, a native of Arizona, Texas, Mexico, and New Mexico. It produces a resin- ous substance that has the odor of creasote and is used in medicine. Professor Stillman states that this shrub furnishes shell-lac. Lar'va,* plural Lar'vae. A Latin word, signi- fying, originally, a " mask" or " spectre." A grub or larve : — applied in Entomology to the first con- dition of the metamorphosis of insects hatched from the egg: — so called because in this condi- tion their real character seems to be masked. Lar'val. [Lat. Larvalis; from lar'va, a " mask," a " spectre."] Belonging to a mask or to larvae : — applied to diseases in which the skin of the face is disfigured, as if covered by a mask. 355 LARVICOLUS LATERIFLORUS Lar-vic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. lar'va, a "mask," and ci/lo,\o "inhabit."] A term ap- plied to certain small insects existing in larvae. Lar'vi-form. [Lat. Larvifor'mis.] Formed like larva;. Lar-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. LaTvip'arus ; from lar'va, and pa'rio, to " bring forth."] Producing larvae in the place of eggs. Larynge. See Laryngeal. Lar-yn-f e'al. [Lat. Larynge'us ; from the Gr. Mpvy^, the " larynx."] (Fr. Laryngi, IS'riN'- zh4', or Laryngien, la'riN'zhe-iN'.) Belonging to the larynx. Laryngien. See Laryngeal. Lar-yn-gis'mus.* [From the Gr. hipvyyi^a, to " vociferate."] Spasm of muscles closing the larynx. Lar-yn-gfi'tis, iifis.* [From the Gr. Upvy^, the " larynx."] Inflammation of the larynx, of which there are several forms or varieties, acute, chronic, tubercular, spasmodic, and cedematous. La-ryn-go-gra'phi-a.* [From the Gr. Xd- puyf, the " larynx," and ypafu, to " write."] A description of the larynx. Lar-yn-gol'o-gy. [Lat. Laryngolo'gia ; from the Gr. TiMpvy^, the "larynx," and X&yog, a " discourse."] A treatise on the larynx ; the science of the larynx. Lar-yn-goph'o-ny, or Lar-yn-goph'o- nism. [Lat. Laryngopho'nia, or Laryngo- phonis''tnus ; from the Gr. Mpvy^, the " larynx," and (j)on4, the " voice."] The sound of the voice, heard by means of the stethoscope, within the larynx. La-ryn-goph-this^-cus.* Belonging to lar- yngophthisis. Lar-yn-goph'thY-sis.* [From the Gr. Adpvyf , the " larynx," and ^img, a " wasting."] A dis- ease of the larynx, connected with pulmonary consumption ; laryngeal phthisis. La-rjrn-gor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. ?iapvy^, the " larynx," and ^ia, to " flow."] A pituitous or serous flow from the larynx. La-ryn'go-scope. [From the Gr. T^pvy^, the " larynx," and aiunrtu, to " view."] An instru- ment for inspecting the larynx, constructed on the same principle as the Ophthalmoscope, which see. Lar-yn-gos'co-py. [See preceding article.] Inspection of the larynx. ' La-ryn-go-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. Xd- puyf, the "laj-ynx," and dTraa/ndg, a "spasm."] The same as Laryngismus, which see. La-ryn-go-ste-no'si?.* [From the Gr. 7i.a- pyy^t *e "larynx," and arevaaig, a "contrac- tion."] Contraction of the larynx. Lar-yn-got'o-mus.* [t>9m the Gr. Tiapvy^, the " larynx," and te/ivu, to " cut."] An instru- ment for performing laryngotomy ; a laryn'gotome. Lar-yn-got'o-my. [Lat. Laryngoto'mia ; from the same.] The operation of cutting into the larynx. . Lar'ynx,* gen. La-ryn'gis. [Gr, UpvyS.'\ The upper part of the trachea, or windpipe ; in a general sense, the organ of the voice. 3S6 Las-er-pit'^-um.* A genus of plants of the order Umbelliferce , mostly natives of Europe. The seeds and root of Laserpitium Siler have been employed as diuretic and vulnerary. La-sl-an'thus.* [From the Gr. Aaiwof, "hairy," and-dveof, a "flower."] Having hairy or rough flowers. La-sl-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. Xdffiof, " hairy," and Ka/sffdf, " fruit."] Having hairy fruit. La-si-o-pe-ta1e-us.* [From the Gr. Xdffiof, " hairy," and vkrahov, a " petal."] Having hairy petals. La-sl-op'ter-us.* [From the Gr. Vusm^, "rough," or "hairy," and vrepdv, a "wing."] Having hairy wings, as the Vespertil'io lasiof- terus, a species of bat. La-si'o-pus.* [From the Gr. Xicsiog, " hairy," and jTOvg, a " foot."] Having the stipes hairy. La-sJ-o-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. Maiog, " hairy," and aTveppxi, a " seed."] Having hairy fruit or seed : — applied to certain plants. La-si-os'ta-ehys.* [From the Gr. Xdmof, " hairy," and ardxvQ, an " ear of corn."] Hav- ing flowers in rough, hairy ears. La'si-pes, p'edis.* The same as Lasiopus. La-si-u'rus.* [From the Gr. Maiog, " hairy," and ovpa, a " tail."] Having hairy peduncles or tails. Las'sl-tude. [Lat. Lassitu'do, daWir; from las'sus, "weary," "tired."] Literally, " weari- ness," or " fatigue," but usually denoting a sen- sation of exhaustion and weakness independent of fatigue. Lat. dol. = Lat'eri dolen'ti* " To the side affected." La'tent. [Lat. La'tens ; from la'teo, to' " lie hid."] Lurking; concealed; lying hid; unde- veloped reapplied to buds that survive long with- out growing. They often remain in a latent state for several years ; and if, the other buds happen to be killed, these older latent buds grow to sup ply their place. Latent Heat. See Caloric. La'tent Pe'rl-od. That space of time during which certain diseases lurk in the system before their presence is manifested by symptoms. Lat'er-al. [Lat. Latera'lis; from la'lus, laferis, the " side."] Belonging to the side; on the side, as distinguished from medial, central, or terminal: — applied to buds that are not terminal, but appear on the side of a stem. All buds are either terminal or lateral, which latter are termed also axillary. Lat'eral Op-er-a'tion. [Lat. Opera'tio Latera'Us.] One of the operations of lithot- omy, being performed on the left side of the peri- neum. Lat'eral Si'nus-es. Two veins of the dura mater; the right and left lateral sinuses run- ning along the crucial spine of the occipital bone. Lat-er-J-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. la'tus, the "side," axiAJlos, a "flower."] Having lateral flowers, as the Scutellaria lateriflora. LA TERIFOLIO US LAVANDULA Lat-er-I-folJ-ous. [Lat. Laterifolius ; from la'tus, the " side," and /(/Hum, a "leaf."] Growing at the side of a leaf. Lat-er-ig'ra-dus.* [From the Lat. la'tus, the "side," and gra'dior, to "go," to "step."] Going or moving sideways : — applied to spiders and to certain Crttstacea. Lat-er-i-ner'vus,* Lat'er-J-nerved. [From the Lat. la'tus, the " side," and ner'vus, a "nerve."] A terra applied to leaves in which the nervures diverge from the middle; also to straight-veined leaves, as in grasses. Lat-e-rl'tious. [Lat. Lateri'tius ; from la'ter, a "brick."] A term applied to a sediment like brick-dust in the urine ; also to a brick-red color. Lat-er-o-fiex'ion. [Lat. Lateroflex'io ; from la'tus, lat' eris,^iiS "sxie," ani Jlec'to,flec'- tmn otJUx'um, to " bend."] A bending to one side. Lat-er-o-ver'sion. [Lat. Laterover'sio ; from la'tus, the " side," and ver'to, ver'sum, to " turn."] A turning to one side. La'tex,* gen. Lat'i-cis. A Latin term for "liquor" or "juice" in general: — applied to the proper juice,' or vital fluid, of plants, especially milky juice, or a viscid fluid. Lath'y-rus.* A genus of herbs of the natural order Leguminosa, comprising many species, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Some of them are cultivated for their edible seeds. The Lath'yrus odora'tus (Sweet Pea) is culti- vated for its showy, sweet-scented flowers. Lathyrus Tuberosus.* See Orobus Tube- ROSA. Lat-i-cif er-ous. [Lat. Laticif'erus ; from la'tex, lat'icis, a "liquor" or "juice," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Producing or containing elaborated sap, or special juices of plants, as the laticiferous tissue. Lat-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. la'tus, "broad," unAJlos, a "flower."] Having broad flowers; latiflo'rous. Lat-I-foli-ous. [Lat. Latifo''lius ; from la'tus, " broad," SLnAfc/lium, a " leaf."] Having broad leaves: — applied as the specific name of many plants. La-tis'si-mus.* [The superlative degree of la'tus, " broad."] The " broadest:" — applied to the platystna myodes, which is called the latis- simus colli (the " broadest [muscle] of the neck"), and to the aniscalptor of Cowper, more frequently called the latissimus dorsi (the " broad- est [muscle] of the back"). Latl-tude. [Lat. Latitu'do; from la'tus, " broad."] Literally, " breadth." The distance of a heavenly body from the ecliptic, or of a place from the equator. Lat'ticed. Crossing each other obliquely like net-work; cancellate. See Cancellatus. Laudable Pus. See Healthy Pus. Lau'da-num. [From the Lat. laufdo, to "praise."] The Tinctu'ra Cypii. It has the medical properties of opium, and is used for all the purposes to which opium itself is applied. Lauracese,* lau-ra'she-e. A natural order of exogenous trees, found in the cooler parts of the tropics, and in some temperate countries. It com- prises about fifty genera and four hundred and fifty species of aromatic and fragrant trees, among which are the Camphora (Camphor), the Cinnamo- mum (Cinnamon), the Laurus nobilis (the True Laurel), the Nectandra (Bebeeru), the Persea, and the Sassafras. The species are generally tonic, stimulant, and aromatic. Camphor is an abundant product of this order. Lau-ra'ceous. [Lat. Laura'ceus.] Re- sembling the Laurus. Lau'rel. The genus Laurus. Laurel is a name often misapplied to many species of j^lants. The true laurel is Laurus nobilis. The tree called Common Laurel in England is the Prunus Lauro- cerastis. In the United States, laurel is a popular name for several species of Kalmia, Magnolia, and Rhododendron. Lau'rel, Cher'ry. The Prunus Laurocerasus. Lau-re'li-a Sem-per-vi'rens.* An aromatic tree of the order Atherospermacea, a native of Chili. Its seeds are used as a spice in Peru. Laurier. See Laurus. Lau'ro-cSr'a-sus.* A Pharmacopoeial name for the Prunus Laurocerasus. Lau'rus.* (Fr. Laurier, lo're-i'.) A Lin- naean genus of the class Enneandria, natural order Lauracea. Laurus Benzoin.* See Lindera Benzoin. Lau'rus Cam'pho-ra.* The Linnjean name of the camphor-tree. See Camphora Officina- RUM. Lau'rus Cas'sia* (kash'e-a). The systematic name of the Cassia lignea (or wild cinnamon- tree), the bark of which, according to some au- thorities, is called Cassia lignea, and the leaves Folia malabathri. Lau'rus Cin-na-mo'mum,* A name of the cinnamon-tree. Lau'rus Cu-li-la'wan.* The systematic name of a species of laurel, the bark of which is called Cortex Culilawan and closely resembles cinnamon. Lau'rus Nob'i-lis.* The Bay-Laurel, or Sweet Bay. It is an aromatic evergreen tree, a native of Southern Europe and Asia. It is re- markable for the beauty of its foliage, which was used by the ancient Greeks and Romans to deco- rate the brows or heads of heroes and victors. Its fruit and leaves have a fragrant odor and a bitter, aromatic taste. They afibrd a fixed oil and a volatile oil which are used in medicine. This tree was called Daphne by the ancient Greeks. Lau'rus Sas'sa-fras.* The sassafras-tree. Lava, 14'va or lav'a. [Perhaps from the Lat. la'vo, to " wash," and hence to " run," as water."] A generic term for all mineral substances melted by volcanic fire and cast forth in the form of burn- ing streams. Lav-a-men'tum.* [From the Lat. la'vo, to "wash."] A clyster, or injection. Lavande. See Lavandula. La-van'du-la.* [From the Lat. /o'»o, to " wash ;" because it was much used in lotions.] 357 LAVANDULA LEAFLET (Fr. Lavande, IS'vftNd'.) Lavender. A Lin- nsean genus of the class Didynamia, natural order Labiata. Lavan'dula.* " Lavender." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the flowers of Lavandula vera. Lavender is an aromatic stimulant and tonic. Lavan'dula Spi'ca.* The common lavender- plant. It is a native of Europe. Lavan'dula Stoe'ehas.^ An aromatic plant, a native of Arabia or Europe. Its flowering tops form the base of the sirop de stechas, which is reputed to be tonic and sudorific. The plant is used as an antispasmodic by the Arabs. ' Lavan'dula Ve'ra.* The same as Lavan- dula Spica. Lav-a-te'ra.* A genus of shrubby plants of the order Malvacets, natives of the Levant and Mediterranean region. They are mucilaginous, and have been used as emollients. Lavender. See Lavandula. Lav'en-der Blue. Blue tinged with a little red and more gray. Lav'ender Col'or. Pale blue with a slight mixture of gray. Lavendula.* See Lavandula. Lav-J-pe'dr-um.* [From the Lat. !a'vo, to "wash," and pes,p^dis, a " foot."] A bath for the feet. Law. [Gr. v6fioq; Lat. Lex; Fr. Zot, IwL] The constant and regular mode or order accord- ing to which an energy or agent acts or operates. The constant relations of similitude and sequence which connect the phenomena presented by the beings of the universe. A law of nature is a state- ment of what will happen in certain general con- tingencies, — an assurance that a certain cause will always produce the same effect. The knowledge of laws and principles is the most important part of science. Law-so'nI-a.* A genus of shrubs of the order Lythracea, consisting of a single species, Lawsonia inermis or alba. See Henna. Lawso'nia In-er'mis.* The systematic name of the plant from which henna is obtained. It is a shrub found in India, Persia, Egypt, etc. Lax. [Lat. Lax'us, "loose."] In Botany, loose in texture, or sparse ; the opposite of crowded. Lax-a'tion. [Lat. Laxa'tio, o'nis ; from lax'o, laxa'tum, to " loosen."] A loosening, or purgation. Lax'a-Hve. [Lat. Laxati'vus ; from the same.] Slightly purgative. Laxatives are small doses of simple purgatives such as magnesia, olive oil, sulphur, cassia, honey, prunes, and tam- arinds. Lax-a'tor, o'nV.* [From the same.] A relaxer : — applied to muscles. Laxa'tor Tjrm'pa-ni.» A muscle of the tym- panum attached to the handle of the malleus. Lax-I-cos-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. lax'us, " loose," " free," and co^ta, a " rib."] Furnished with solitary or distinct ribs. 358 Lax-J-ficyrus.* [From the Lat. lax'us, " loose" or "free," andyfoj, a " flower."] Having loose or scattered flowers ; laxifio'rous. Lax-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. laifus, "loose" or "free," and fo'lium, a "leaf."] Having leaves not crowded together ; laxifo'lious. Laxl-ty. [Lat. Lax'itas; from lax'us, "loose."] Looseness; want of tenseness; the state of a tissue which is loose or relaxed and lacks tone. Lax'us.* Literally, "loose;" hence, spread out; diffused; lax: — applied to a condition of animal fibre. Lay'er. In Geology, a single member or bed in a stratified rock. It may be thick or thin. See Stratum. Laz-a-ret'to. [Italian; from Lae'arus, the name of the beggar in the parable of Luke xvi.] A hospital for persons aflSicted with contagious diseases ; a building set apart for the performance of quarantine. Laz'u-llte. A blue mineral which is a hy- drous phosphate of alumina and magnesia. Lb., or Lib. = Li'bra.* A " pound." Lead. [Lat. Plum'bum; Gr. /j.6h)p6o;;Fi. Plomb, pl6N.] A soft, flexible, inelastic metal, of a bluish-gray color. It is ductile and malleable, but possesses very little tenacity. It has a bright metallic lustre when freshly cut, but quickly tar- nishes on exposure to air. lis specific gravity is 1 1 38. It fuses at about 600°. The most impor- tant ore of lead is the sulphuret, — the galena of the mineralogists. For the compounds of lead, see Plumbum, Plumbi, etc. Lead-Col'ored. Slate-colored, with a slight metallic lustre. Lead, Sugar of. See Plumbi Acetas. Leadwort. See Plumbago. Leaf. [Lat. Fo'lium, Frons.] An organ performing in plants the functions of respiration and assimilation. It consists of the lamina and petiole, and is the type of the other organs. (See Type.) The leaf is an expansion of the bark placed symmetrically with regard to other leaves. (See Phyllotaxy.) In an incomplete or modi- fied state, it constitutes all the forms of the ap- pendages of the axis. " We may regard leaves as contrivances for increasing the surface of that large part of the plant which is exposed to light and air." — (Gray.) Leaves are variously de- nominated, according to their ^^siYiotl, primordial or seminal, radical, rameal, and floral. All leaves are either simple or compound. The petals, sepals, and all other organs arising from the ascending axis are considered as modifications or transformations of a leaf. See Foliage. Leaf-Buds. Buds which produce leaves (but no blossom) and develop into a leafy branch. They are called normal, or axillary, when pro- duced at the axils ; adventitious, when they occur in places not axillary. Leaf- Like. Foliaceous : — applied to an ex- pansion resembling a leaf. Leaf- Stalk. See Petiole. Leaflet. One of the divisions of a compound leaf. See Foliole. LEAFY LEMMA Leafy. Foliose; furnished with leaves, or abounding in leaves. Leanness. See Emaciation. Leather-Like, or Leathery. See Coria- ceous. Leatherwood. See DiRCA Palustris. Leav'en. [Fr. Levain, leli'\iN'.] A sub- stance which causes fermentation in that with which it is mixed, and is used for raising bread or making it light. A common sort of leaven is the sour paste of wheat flour which has under- gone a degree of fermentation. Le-ca-no'ra.* A genus of Lichens, several species of which furnish coloring-matter (blue or purple). The L, Taitarea affords the cudbear of commerce. The Lecanora esculeiita, found in Armenia and Algeria, is used as food. It is stated that it contains 66 per cent, of oxalate of lime. Le9'i-thine. [From the Gr. MmSoq, the " yel- low of egg."] A complex, neutral, definite, fat body which is found in the brain, in venous blood, and in eggs. It results from the union of neurine with phospho-glyceric acid and a fat acid. Lec'tus.* A bed or couch. Lecythidacese,* les-ith-e-da'she-e. [From Lef'ythis, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees, found in South America. The well-known Brazil-nut is a product of this order. See Brazil-Nut. Le9'y-this.* A genus of trees of the order LecythidaceiB, comprising many species, natives of Brazil, Venezuela, etc. The Lecylhis Zabucajo, a native of Brazil, bears edible nuts called sapucaia nuts, which are said to be superior to the Brazil- nuts. Ledoyen's (leh dw^'ySNz') Dis-in-fect'ing Flu'id. A solution of nitrate of lead in water. Le'dum.* A genus of shrubs of the natural order Ericacea, natives of Europe and North America. Le'dum Lat-i-foli-um.* Labrador Tea, a native of the Northern United States and Canada. Its leaves, which are covered with brown, rusty wool on the under surface, are reputed to be pec- toral and tonic. Le'dum Pa-lus'tre.* The systematic name of Marsh Tea, an evergreen shrub, a native of Europe, Canada, etc. Its leaves have a balsamic odor and aromatic taste, and afford an essential oil (Oil of Ledum). They are used in medicine. Lee'a.* A genus of shrubby plants (rarely trees) of the order Vitacea, natives of tropical Asia and Africa. The root of Leea sambucina, a native of India, is employed as a remedy for colic. Leech. See Hirudo Medicinalis. Leg'ume. [Lat. Legu'men, Legu'minis ; from le'go, to "gather up."] (Fr. Ligume, 15.'- giim'.) A solitary, simple, two-valved pod or pericarp, opening by both sutures, and bearing seeds on one suture only, as the pea-pod. The term legume is applied to the fruit of all plants of the order Leguminosa, whatever their form, and whether they open or not. Le-gu-mJ-na'ris.* [From the Lat. legu'men, a " legume."] A term applied to the dehiscence of pericarps by a marginal suture ; legu'minar. Le-gu'mlne. [From the same.] A vegeta- ble proteid or albuminoid which abounds in the seeds of beans, peas, and other leguminous plants. It occurs in many other seeds and nuts. It is similar in chernical properties to caseine and gluten, and is a very nutritious food, containing much nitrogen and some phosphorus. Le-gu'ml-ni-for'mis.* [From the Lat. le- gufmen, a " legume."] Having the form of a legume ; leguminiform. Le-gu-mi-no'sae,* or Fabaceae,* fa-ba'- she-e. A large and important natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants, found in all parts of the world. It includes a variety of useful and beautiful species, some of which, as clover and lucern, are cultivated for cattle ; others, as peas and beans, form part of the food of man. Indigo, liquorice, gum arable, copaiba, the tamarind, rose- wood, kino, and senna are products of this order, which comprises about seven thousand species. The properties of many species are tonic, purga- tive, or narcotic. Le-gu'mi-nous. [Lat. Legumino'sus ; from legu'men, a " legume."] Having legumes, or be- longing to the order Leguminosa. Leim'ma.* [Gr. Xelfi/ia; from Ti^iira, to " leave."] The residue, or what is left of a thing. Lei-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. Tieio;, " smooth," and KapndQ, " fruit."] Having smooth fruit, as the Heylandia leiocarpa, and Pcfnicum leiocarpum. Lei-o-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. "ktm^, " smooth," and ke^oXti, the " head."] Having a smooth head, or hat : — applied to a species of mushroom. Lei-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. Tizioq, "smooth," and i^vKkov, a "leaf."] Having smooth leaves ; smooth-leaved. Lei-o-pi'lus.* [From the Gr. "kiioq, "smooth," and m/lof, a " hat."] Having a smooth or gla- brous hat : — used in the same manner as Leio- CEPHALUS. Lei'o-pus, "p'odis.* [From the Gr. AcJof, "smooth," and vroif, a "foot."] Having a smooth stipes, as the Helotium leiopus. Lei-o-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. AeZof, "smooth," and oiripfia, a "seed."] Having smooth seed, as the Galium leiospermum. LeI-o-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. Xeiof, " smooth," and araxo^, an " ear of corn."] Hav- ing smooth ears, the glumes which compose them being smooth and glabrous, as the Trista'- chya leiosta' chya, Lei-phae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. 'ke'mui, to "leave," also to "be wanting," and aifm, "blood."] Deficiency of blood, or poverty of blood. Lei-po-thym1-a.* [From the Gr. "kdiru, to " relinquish," to " fail," and eU|Uof, the " mind."] The sensation of sinking, or fainting ; deliquium anitni ; syncope. Lem'ma,* gen. Lem'ma-tis. [Gr. Ikmui; from Aiiru] to "decorticate."] The cortex, or bark ; the coat, or covering, of^ plants. 359 LEMMA LEONTODON Lem'ma.* [Gr. T^fiiijm; from hi/i6dvo), to " receive," to " take;"] Something assumed or taken for granted as the basis of an argument; also the demonstration of some premise, in order to render what follows more easy. Lemnacese,^ lem-na'she-e, or Pistiaceae,* pis-te-a'she-e. A natural order of endogenous •plants, often found in ditches. It includes the Lemna (Duckweed). Lem'on. [Lat. Li'mon, o'nw.] The fruit of the Citrus Limonum, an evergreen tree, a na- tive of Asia, and cultivated in nearly all warm countries. It is found growing wild in Northern India. It bears fragrant white flowers, tinged with purple on the outer surface. Lemons are imported into the United States from the West Indies and the Mediterranean. Lemon-juice is an excellent remedy or specific for the prevention and cure of scurvy. Lemons rapidly deteriorate on keeping, if exposed to the air. If they are covered with a varnish of shellac dissolved in alcohol, they continue sound for many months. Lem-on-ade^. A beverage composed of lemon-juice diluted with water and sweetened. Lem'on Scur'vy-Grass. The Cochlea'ria officina'Hs, regarded as a powerful antiscorbutic. Lem'on- Yel'low. The color of a ripe lemon. It is one of the fundamental colors of Mineralogy. Lem'ons, A9'id of. Citric acid. Lem'ons, Salt of. Oxalic acid, with a small portion of potash. Le-mu'ri-dae.* A family of lemuroid ani- mals, comprising the Letnur, Indris, Loris, and several other genera. They are considered either as a distinct sub-order of Primates or as forming a separate order. Some of the species are found only in Madagascar, and others are found in Africa. Lem'u-ris.* [From the Lat. lem'ures, "ghosts," or "hobgoblins."] Lemurs. A genus of quadrumanous mammals, of the order Primates, comprising several species, natives of Madagascar. They are arboreal, and resemble monkeys, but approach the quadrupeds in having an elongated head with a sharp projecting muzzle. Lemur is the common name of a group including other genera of Lemuridte. Lenientia,* le-ne-en'she-a. [From the Lat. le'nio,\o "allay."] Medicines which allay irri- tation. Lenl-tive. [Lat. Leniti'vus ; from the same.] Assuaging ; gently palliating. Lenitives protect mucous membranes or raw surfaces from the action of irritants. Glycerin and bland fixed oils are lenitive. Len'itive E-lec'tu-a-ry. The Confectio Sen- na Composita. Lens,* gen. Len'tis. [A " lentil ;" because it is usually convex like a lentil.] A piece of glass, or transparent substance, formed so as, by its refraction, to converge or scatter the rays of light. Lenses are usually made of crown glass or flint glass. See Eye. Lens-Shaped. See Lenticular. Lentibulariacese,* len-tib-u-la-re-a'she-e, or Len-tib-u-la'5e-ae.* [From Lentibula'ria, one 360 of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous herbaceous plants, found in marshes and streams. They are most abundant in the tropics. Len-H-cel'Ia,* plural Len-ti-cel'lae. [From the Lat. lens, a " lentil."] A term applied to ruddy oval points upon the bark of the branches of trees. Also the same as Lenticula, which see. Len-ti-cel-la'tus.* Having hnticella. Len-tic'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. lens, a " lentil."] A smaller kind of lentil. Also an instrument for removing irregularities of bone from the edge of the perforation made in the cra- nium with the trephine. Len-tic'u-lar. [Lat. Lenticula'ris ; from /?«j, a " lentil."] Lens-shaped; double-convex: — applied to seeds, bones, and other parts of ani- mals ; also to minerals. Dana defines this term, " thin, with acute edges, something like a lens, except that the surface is not curved." Lentic'ular Gan'gli-on. A small reddish body near the back part of the orbit of the eye, between the optic nerve and the external rectm muscle : — also termed Ophthalmic ganglion. Lenticular Nucleus. See Nuclei;s Len- TICULARIS. Lentic'ular Pa-pil'lae. The papillae situated at the posterior part of the tongue. Len-tif er-us.* [From the Lat. lens, a " len- til," and fe'ro, to " bear."] A term applied to flowers having receptacles in the form of lentils. Len'tl-form. [Lat. Lentifor'mis ; from lens, a " lentil," 3.ni for'ma, "form."] Formed lilce a lentil or lens. Len-tig'er-us.* [From the Lat. lens, a " len- til," and ge'ro, to " carry."] Lentigerous. The same as Lentiferus. Len-tigil-nose. [See next article.] Freckled or dusty-dotted, as the parts of some plants ; cov- ered with minute dots as if dusted. Len-ti'go, ^'inis.* [From the Lat. lens, a " lentil."] A cutaneous affection, chiefly of the face, in which there are spots of the color and size of the lentil-seed. Len'til. The genus Ervum; the seed of Ervum, which see. Len-tis'cus.* A name for the Pistacia len- tiscus. Len'tor, o'tis.* [From the Lat. len'tus, "slow," "tough," "viscid."] Viscidity, or gluey consistence, of any fluid. Le-o-no'tis Le-o-nu'rus.* A South African plant of the order Labiatce, used as a cathartic. Le-on-ti'a-sis.* [From the Gr. T^m, a " lion." ?] A name applied to the disease known as Elephantiasis Gracorum, and to other forms of leprosy. Le-on'tl-ce Tha-Uc-tro-i'deS.* Another name for Caulophyllum thalictroides. Le-on'to-don, ortftis.* [From the Gr. Uw, a "lion," and odoif, a "tooth;" named from the tooth-like sections of the leaves.] A Lin- nsean genus of the class Syngenesia, natural order Composita, comprising several species, natives of Europe and Asia. LEONTODON LEPTO CEPHAL US Leon'todon Ta-rax'a-cum.* The pknt Dandelion ; also called Dens Leonis. See Ta- raxacum. Le-o-nu'rus.* [From the Gr. Xkav, a " lion," and oipd, a " tail."] Like the tail of a lion ; leo- nu'rous : — applied to plants. Leonu'rus Car-di'a-ca.* The systematic name of Motherwort, an exotic plant of the order Laiiatie, naturalized in the United States. It has been used in hysteria, etc. LSop'ard's Bane, The common name for the plant Arnica Montana. Lep-an'thJ-um.* The nectary or crown-like leaflets in the flowers of the Asdepiadacece. Lep-i-dan'the-us.* [From the Gr. A£?rt'f, "ktTzlfioq, a " scale" or " husk," and avdog, a "flower."] Having flowers like scales ; squami- florous. Le-pid^-um.* [From the Gr. TizniSiov, a " little scale."] Pepper-Grass. A genus of plants of the order Cmcifene, comprising many species, natives of Europe, Asia, etc. Some of them are used in medicine. Lepid'ium I-be'ris.* A plant which has been reputed to be lithontriptic. The leaves and root of Lepidium latifolium are said to be anti- scorbutic and rubefacient. Lepid'ium Sa-ti'vum.* Garden Cress or Pepper-Grass, cultivated for its leaves, which have a pungent taste and are used as a salad. Lep-I-do-den'dron.* [From the Gr. Aett/?, a "scale," and divdpov, a " tree."] A genus of fossil trees found in coal-beds. They are some- times several feet in diameter, and are covered with regular rhomboidal projections, like scales, arranged in spiral rows, extending around the tree from base to summit. Lep-i-do'des.* [From the Gr. Tieiri^, a " scale."] Resembling scales ; scaly. Lepl-doid. [Lat. Lepidoi'des ; from the Gr. lewic, a " scale," and slSog, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling a scale : — applied to a suture of the cranium. Lep-i-do-phyl'lous. [Lat. Lepidophyl'- lus ; from the Gr. yleTrj'f, a " scale," and (jivXKov, a " leaf."] Having leaves in the form of scales, as many plants. Lep-i-do-plas'tus.* [From the Gr. T^mg, a "scale," and vXaaau, to "form."] Forming scales. Lepidoptera.* See Lepidopterus. Lep-T-dop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. TiCirig, a "scale," and Trre/xiv, a "wing."] Lepidop'ter- ous ; having wings sprinkled, or partially covered, with scales : — applied in the plural neuter [Lepi- dop'iera) to an order of insects having four wings , so covered. It includes the butterfly and what are popularly called " millers." Lep-i-do'sis.* [From the Gr. Xtn-if, a " scale."] A name for Ichthyosis, which see. Lepl-dote. [Lat. Lepido'tus ; Gr. 1emSaT6c, " covered with scales."] Furnished with scales ; scaly, or scurfy; leprous: — applied to parts of plants. Lep-o-ri'num La'bi-um,* Lepori'num Ros'trum.* The defect called hare-lip. Lep'ra.* [Gr. Ti^irpa, " leprosy ;" Fr. Lipre, lipR.] Leprosy. A disease of the skin distin- guished by circular scaly patches. A genus of the order Impetigenes, class Cachexia, of CuUen's nosology. In Botany, a white mealy matter which " exudes from or collects on the surface of some plants. Lep'ra Ar'a-bum.* An epithet of Elephan- tiasis Grcscorum, or tubercular elephantiasis. Lfepre. See Lepra. L6preux. See Leprous. Lep-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. 7^'Kp6g, "rough."] The specific name for leprosy, or Lepidosis lepriasis. Lep'ri-cus.* Belonging to lepra ; lep'ric. Lep-roph-thal'mT-a.* [From the Gr. "kiTrpa, the " leprosy," and h^akfi.iq, the " eye."] Lep- rous ophthalmia. Lep-roph-thal'mus.* [From the same.] The eye affected by leprophthalmy; also the pa- tient laboring under that affection. Lep-ro-sa'ri-um.* A hospital for the treat- ment of leprosy; a leper-house, or domus lepro- sarius. Lep-ro-sa'ri-us.* [From the Gr. Xiirpa, "leprosy."] Belonging to lepra. Lep'rose. [From the Lat. lep'ra, " leprosy."] In Botany, having a scurfy appearance. Lep-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. Mnpa, "lep- rosy."] The progress of leprosy. Lep'ro-sy. According to Erasmus Wilson, lepra and leprosy are distinct from each other, and leprosy is synonymous with elephantiasis : " Lep- rosy, elephantiasis Grcecorum, and lepra Arahum are synonymous terms." It is an endemic dis- ease which prevails in Hindostan, China, the islands of the Indian Ocean, Africa, etc. Some pathologists consider it hereditary and non-conta- gious. See Lepra. Lep'rous. [Lat. Lepro'sus ; from lej/ra.'] (Fr. Ltpreux, li'pRUh'.) Belonging to lepra; scaly. Lep-ta-can'thus.* [From the Gr. "ktirrbg, "slender," and aKavBa, a "spine."] Having slender spines : — applied to certain plants.- Lep-tan'dra.* " Leptandra." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of Leptandra Virginica, or Veronica Virginica. It is cathartic. Leptan'dra Vir-ginl-ca.* A synonyme of Veronica Virginica. Lep-tan'drin. [Lat. Leptandri'na.] The active principle of Leptandra Virginica. It is regarded as an excellent cholagogue cathartic, and is extensively used as a substitute for mer- cury. Lep-to-cau1is.* [From the Gr. XmT6q, "slender," and Kauk6(;, a "stem."] Having a slender stem. Lep-to-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. Afn-rdf, " slender," and Kefal^, a " head."] Having a small head ; — applied to plants or flowers. 361 LEPTOCHROA LEUCOCYTH^MIA Lep-toeh'ro-a,* or Lep-toeh'ros.* [From the Gr. /len-rfif, "fine," or "slender," and ;fp(ia, the " skin."] A fine, thin, soft, or delicate mem- brane. Lep'to-don, on'/ts.* [From the Gr. T^ekto^, "fine," or "slender," and odoif, a "tooth."] Having very small teeth : — applied to certain mosses. Lep'to-men-in-gi'tis.* [From the Gr. Titw- t6s, "thin," "delicate," and fiip/vy^, o "mem- brane."] Inflammation of delicate membranes, as of the arachnoid. Lep-to-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ^tttSc, "slender," and WETahiv, a "petal."] Having slender or narrow petals. Lep-to-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. ^wrdg, "slender," and fiiXXov, a "leaf."] Having slender leaves : — applied to plants. Lep-top'o-dus.* [From the Gr. TisnTdg, " slender," and ttov;, a " foot."] Having a slender stipes, or foot. Lep-to-rhi'zus.* [From the Gr. ^ewtSc, " slender," and fn'fa, a " root."] Having slender roots. Lep-to-sep'a-lus.* [From the Gr. /Un-rtif, "slender," and the Lat. sefahim, a "sepal."] Having narrow, linear sepals. Lep-to-sper'me-us.* Leptospermous : — ap- plied in the plural feminine {Leptosper'mece) to a tribe of Myrtacece having the Leptospermum for their type ; leptosper'mous. Lep-to-sper'mum Fla-ves'9ens.* A shrub or small tree of the order Myrtacea, a native of Australia. It has aromatic leaves, an infusion of which is used as a remedy for scurvy. Leptosper'mum La-nig'er-um.* A tree of the order Myrtacecs, a native of Tasmania. Its leaves have been used as a substitute for tea. Lep-to-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. AeTrriic, " slender," and a-Kkpjia, a " seed."] Having very small seeds ; leptosper'mous. Lep-to-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. /leTrrof, "slender," and araxv^, an " ear of corn."] Hav- ing slender ears : — applied to plants. Lep-to-sty'lus'.'* [From the Gr. Xm-rii;, "slender," and arvlaq, a "style."] Having a filiform style. Lep'to-thrix,* or Lep-tot'rI-ehus.* [From the Gr. livrii;, "delicate," and Spi'f, "hair."] One who has fine hair. The Leptothrix buccalis ("Leptothrix of the Mouth"^ is the name of a minute parasitic plant sometimes found in aph- thous sores of the mouth. Lep-to-trieh'i-a.* [From the Gr. ;ie7rT(Sr, " slender," or " fine," and dpi^, " hair."] Fine- ness or thinness of the hair. Le'sion. [Lat. Lse'sio, o'nis ; from Ice'do, la'sum, to "hurt."] Literally, an "injury." A vitiated or depressed condition of any organ or part : — applied in Surgery to a hurt, wound, or injury of a part. The use of the word has been extended to comprise all morbid organic changes affecting an organ or a tissue. Le'sion of Nu-tri'tion. A term for those pathological alterations which originate in the 362 capillary system, consisting in any excess or de- ficiency of the particles of blood in the process of assimilation and absorption, etc. Le'thal. [Lat. Lethalis; from le'thum, "death."] Belonging to death ; mortal; fatal.' Le-thaH-ty. [Lat. Lethal'itas, ^'tis ; from letha'lis, "deadly."] The quality of being deadly or fatal ; mortality. Le-thar'gic. [Lat. Lethar'gicus.] Belong- ing to a state of lethargy. Leth'ar-gy. [Lat. Lethar'gus; from the Gr. Xri^q, "forgetfulness."] A state of marked drowsiness, stupor, or sleep, which cannot be driven off. Letter- Wood. See Brosimum Aubletii. Lettuce. See Lactuca. Lettuce Opium. See Lactucarium. Lettuce, Opium- or Strong-scented. See Lactuca Virosa. Leucaemia.* See LeucHvEMIA. Leu-9ae-thi-o'pI-a.* [From the Gr. 'hvmbi, "white," and aWioip, an "Ethiopian," or "ne- gro."] The same as Albinism, which see. Leii-9a'thi-ops, opw.* [From the same.] See Albino. Leu-can'thous. [Lat. Leucan'thus ; from the Gr. levKdg, " white," and avBo;, a " fiower."] White-flowered. Leu'ce.* [Gr. Tievk^, from ?.evK6^, " white."] A term usually applied to a form of leprosy, but limited by some writers to the affection known as Morphoea alba. See MoRPHCEA. Leuc-hae'mi-a,* or Leii-kae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ^vk6c, "white," and ai/ja, the "blood."] Literally, " white blood :" — applied by Virchow to a morbid condition of the blood in which there is a continued increase in the colorless corpuscles, so that in some cases the number of the colorless globules is almost equal to that of the red ones. See Leucocytosis. Leii'9in. [Lat. Leuci'na ; from the Gr. leveS;, "white."] A white, crystalline substance ob- tained from beef-fibre, etc. It occurs in many living animal tissues, and is one of the products of incipient putrefaction of albuminoid or proteid substances. LeiJ-9T-no'sis.* [Properly, the formation of Leucin, which see.] A term applied to a con- dition of the liver in which leucin is largely pro- duced. Leu-9i'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. tofciif, " white."] The same as SCLEROTITIS, which see. LeiJ-co-car'pus.* [From the Gr. AeD/((if, " white," and KapTrdg, " fruit."] Having white fruit; leucocar'pous. Leii-co-(;eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. /IfKurff, " white," and itc^oXi^, the " head."] Having white flowers joined together in capitules. Leu'co-5yte. [From the Gr. ^k6;, " white," and KhroQ, a " cell."] A term used to denote the white or pale corpuscles in the blood. See Blood. Leu-co-9Jr-thae'mI-a.* [From the Gn AeuKiif, "white," /tirof,' a "cell," and AjM, LEUCOCYTOGENESIS LEVIGATE " blood."] Sometimes applied, like leuchtemia, to a state of the blood in which there is a super- abundance of colorless corpuscles ; more properly, fatty blood, in which there is a milky, opalescent appearance. A chronic disease in which there is a considerable and permanent increase in the number of the pale blood-corpuscles. Leii-co-9yt-o-gen'e-sis.* A terai applied to the production of leucocytes, or white corpus- cles of the blood. Leii-co-9y-to'sis.* [See Leucocyte.] A term applied by Virchow to a morbid condition in which there is an increase in the colorless cor- puscles of the blood, dependent (as he supposes) on an affection of the lymphatic glands. He con- siders Uukcsmia to be a " sort of permanent pro- gressive leucocytosis ;" and the latter, a " transitoiy process connected with fluctuating conditions in certain organs." L.eu-co-den'dron,* Leu-co-den'drum.* [From the Gr. /Umof, " white," and divdpov, a "tree."] The specific name of the Melaleuca Leucodendron. Leu-col-um,* or Leu-co'jum.* Snowflake. A genus of bulbous plants of the order Amaryl- lidacecEi comprising several species, natives of Europe. They bear handsome white flowers. The bulbs of Leuco^um cesli'vum and L. vernum are acrid and emetic. Leii'col, or Leii'co-line. [From the Gr. AniKiif, " white," and the Lat. i/leum, " oil."] A basic substance found in the naphtha of coal-gas. It is a colorless, heavy, oily liquid, of a bitter and caustic taste, soluble in alcohol and ether, but insoluble in water. It is an alkaloid isomeric with chinoline, and combines with acids to form salts. Leu-co-lo'mus.* [From the Gr. Aeu/tdf, "white," and Ui^ia, a " hem or border of arobe."] Bordered with white. Leu-co'ma, a.tis* [From the Gr. XevK6g, " white."] A milky opacity of the cornea, the effect of an ulcer or wound, with loss of sub- stance ; the /«» awif te/e^. See Albugo. Leii-com-a-to'des.* Having leucoma ; leu- com'atous. Leu-com-a-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. leu- a/ma, and the Gr. eZtJof , ii " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling leucoma ; leucom'atoid. Leii-corn'ma, sJis.* [From the Gr. AemiSf, " white," and 'bjiiia, " appearance."] A white opacity of the cornea. Leu-co-no'tus.* [From the Gr. T^vieog, " white," and vuraf, the " back."] White on the under surface : — applied to leaves. Leu-co-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. ?i£vic6c, " white," and Trdflof, " disease."] A disease af- fecting negroes, by which they become white, and are termed aliinos. Leij-co-pathl-cus.* Belonging to leuco- pathia. Lefi-co-phleg'ma-sj?. [Lat. Leucophleg- ma'sia; from the " Gr. AEu/cof, " white," and ^Uy/ia, " phlegm."] A dropsical tendency, de- noted by a pale, tumid, and flabby condition of body. Leu-co-phleg-mat'ic. [Lat. Leucophleg- mat'icus.] Belonging to leucophlegmasy. Leu-co-phleg-ma-to'des.* [From the Lat. leucophlegma'sia.'\ Having leucophlegmasy. Leu-co-phleg-ma-to-i'des.* [From the Lat. leucophlegma'sia, and the Gr. tl&oq, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling leucophlegmasy. Leu-co-phyl'lus,* less correctly LeQ-co- phyl-la'tus.* [From the Gr. "kevKiq, " white," and (j)iiyi,?,ov, a " leaf."] Having white leaves. Leu-copl-per, ert's.* [From the Gr. Afu/tdf, "white," and Treircpi, "pepper."] The I'iper album, or white pepper. See Piper. Leii-co-po'di(-us,* Leu-cop'o-dus.* [From the Gr. Xeu/ccif, " white," and iroif, a. "foot."] Having a white stipes, or white petioles : — applied to plants. Leii-cop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. ^eu/cdf, " white," and irrspov, a " wing."] Having white wings ; leucop'terous. Leii'co-pus, p'odis.* The same as Leucopo- Dius, which see. Leii-cor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. Actkoj, " white," and piu, to " flow."] (Fr. Leucorrhie, luh'ko'ri'.) A whitish mucous secretion of the vagina, arising from debility, or from inflamma- tory action ; the whites : — also termed Catarrhus vagina, and Fluor alius. LeiS-cor-rhol-cus.* Belonging to leucor- rhoea; leucorrho'ic. Leii-co'sis.* The formation or progress of leucoma. Leu-co-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. ACT/cdf, " white," and atrepfia, a " seed."] Having white fruit or seed ; leucosper'mous. Lefi-cos'to-mus.* [From the Gr. AfuK(5f, "white," and aT6/ia, a "mouth."] Having a white peristome, or white mouth : — applied to certain mosses. Leu-cotl-cus.* Belonging to leucoma. Leukaemia.* See Leuch^mia. Levain, leh-vlN'. The French term for Fer- ment, which see. Le-va'tor, o'ris.* [From' the Lat. le'vo, leva'- ium, to "raise," to "lift up."] An elevator or lifter up : — applied to muscles. Le'ver. [From the Lat. le'vo, to " lift up."] A mechanical power, consisting of a rod or bar resting upon a certain determinate point, termed its fulcrum, which, if the object be to gain poiver, should always be nearer to the resistance to be overcome than to the force applied ; but when the object is to gain lime, the fulcrum should be nearer to the force than to the resistance. See Vectis. Lev-i-cos'tate. [Lat. Laevicosta'tus ; from liz'vis, " smooth," and eos'la, a " rib."] Having smooth ribs : — applied to certain leaves. Lev-i-foll-ous. [Lat. Laevifolius ; from lie'vis, " smoth," ani/yiium, a " leaf."] Having smooth leaves. Levl-gate. [Lat. Lseviga'tus ; from Itev'- igo, laviga'tum, to "smooth."] Smoothly pol- ished. LEVIGATION LICHENOLOGY Lev-i-ga'tion. [Lat. Lseviga'tip, o'nis ; from the same.] The process of rubbing down any hard substance to an impalpable powder, so that no roughness or grittiness is perceptible. Levl-pede. [Lat. Laev'ipes, ^'sdis ; from /xela, " childbirth," and ffjfcrif, " holding," or " reten- tion."] Retention or stoppage of the lochia. Loeh-o-cac-o-col'pi-a.* [From the Gr. ^X^i "confinement," KO/cof, "evil," and /cd^Trof, a " sinus," the " vulva."] Puerperal putridity or disease of the vulva. Loeh-o-do-chi'um.* [From the Gr. /lo;f(jf, " confinement," and Sox^lov, a " receptacle."] A lying-in hospital. Loeh-o-me-tri'tis, xdis.* [From the Gr. Xoxii, " confinement," and the Lat. melri'tis, " in- flammation of the womb."] Puerperal metritis. Loeh-o-per-i-to-ni'tis, idis,* or Loeh-o- per-I-to-ne-i'tis.* [From the Gr. /lo;t;(Sf, " con- finement," and the Lat. peritoni'tis.'\ Inflamma- tion of the peritoneum in childbed. Lo-ehop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. ')Mxi^, " con- finement," and Trip, a " fever."] Puerperal fever. Loeh-o-ty'phus.* [From the Gr. ?uox6i, " confinement," and rinjiog, " stupor."] Conta- gious puerperal fever ; puerperal typhus. Lo'?!,* gen. Lo-co'rum, the plural of Locus, which see. Lock Hos'pi-tal. A general name in Great Britain for a hospital for the treatment of venereal diseases. Locked-Jaw, or Lock-jaw. See Tetanus. Lo-co-mo'tion. [Lat. Locomo'tio, o'nis ; from li/i6f, the " plague," and eldo;, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the Resits, or plague ; loi'moid. Loi-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Loimolo'gia ; from the Gr. T^oifii^, the " plague," and Uyo^, a. " dis- course."] A treatise on the plague ; the science of the plague or pestilential diseases. Loi-moph-thal'ml-a.* [From the Gr. loi/idg, the " plague," and the Lat. ophthal'mia^ Con- tagious ophthalmia. Loi-mop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. "hiifiiq, the "plague," and irvp, a "fever."] Pestilential fever. Loimos.* See Plague. Loins. See Lumbi. Loi-se-leu'ri-a Pro-cum'bens.* Alpine Azalea, a small evergi-een shrubby plant of the order Ericaceie, a native of New Hampshire. Lo'li-um Tem-u-len'tum.* The systematic name of Darnel, a. species of grass, a native of Europe. It occurs as a noxious weed in Ameri- can wheat-fields. The seeds are poisonous. Lom-a-to-car'pus.* [From the Gr. "KCtfia, a " fringe," or " border," and Kapndc, " fruit."] Having flattened fruit with a thick border. Lom-a-to-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. ?iofia, a "fringe," or "border," and ^6;, " ob- lique," and KVTiaic, "pregnancy."] An oblique position of the gravid uterus. Lox-oph-thal'mos,* or Lox-oph-thal'- mus.* [From the Gr. Xofdf, "oblique," and 6^6a/l/i(Sf, an " eye."] Having oblique or squint- ing eyes, r Lox-ot'o-me,* Lox-o-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. Aofiif, " oblique," and to/j.ti, a " cutting."] An oblique section or cutting; loxot'omy:— applied to a peculiar method of amputation. Lozenge. See Trochiscus. Lu'brl-cat-ing, or Lu'brJ-cant. [Lat. Lu'- bricans; from lu'brico, luirica'tum, to "make slippery."] Literally, "making slippery," or making smooth : — applied to medicines which by their lubricating effects soothe irritation in the throat, fauces, etc.: — also to the synovial fluid: — also to oils, etc., which ,-ire used to prevent friction in raachineiy. LUBRICITY Lu-bri9l-t5?. [Lat. Lubri9'itas, aftu ; from lu'bricus, " slippery."] The quality of slipperi- ness, or of lubricating. Lucern. See Medicago Sativa. Lu'cid. [Lat. Lu'cidus.] Shining; bright; clear; limpid. Lu'cid In'ter-val. An interval between the paroxysms of insanity, during which the mind is clear, and the patient capable of judging like other men. Lu-cif'u'-gus.* [From the Lat. /ux, lu'cis, 'Might," &Ti<\. ftifgio, to "fly."] Shunning the light ; lucif'ugous : — applied to certain insects. Lu-ci-noc'tis.* [From the Lat. lux, " light," and tiox, " night."] A term applied to plants to which night seems like day, inasmuch as they open their flowers by night and shut them during the day. Lu-cu'li-a Gra-tis'si-ma.* A tree of the order Cinchonaces, a native of India. It is highly esteemed for the beauty and fragrance of its rose-colored flowers. Lu-cu'ma.* A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Sapotacece, comprising many species, natives of tropical parts of America. They have milky juice and edible fruits. This genus has been called Sapota by some botanists, Lucu'ma Cai-mi'to.* A tree, a native of Peru, producing an edible fruit, which is called Caimito and is about three inches long. Lucu'ma Mam-mo'sa.* A large tree, a na- tive of the West Indie's, cultivated for its fruit, which is called Natural Marmalade. It is about four inches long. Lu'dus Hel-mon'tf-i.* [The "Sport or Nonsense of Helmontius," or Van Helmont, a famous alchemist and visionary, born at Brussels in the sixteenth century.] The name of a stone, whose nature is now unknown, employed by the ancients in calculous affections. Lud-wigT-a.* [Named after Ludwig, a Ger- man botanist.] A genus of perennial herbs of the order Onagracece, comprising many species, natives of India and the United States. Several of them have been used in medicine. The seeds of Ludwigia alternifolia, a native of the United States, are said to be emetic. The Ludwigia diffusa, a native of India, is reputed to be vermi- fuge and diaphoretic. Ludwig'ia Pa-lus'tris.* Water Purslane, a plant of the order Onagracece, a native of the United States, growing in ditches. It has been used in medicine. Lu'es.* [From the Gr. Vou), to " melt away."] A plague, or pestilence. Lu'es Ve-ne're-a.* "Venereal Plague." The true venereal disease. See Syphilis. Luf'fa.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Cucurbitacetz, natives of India, Brazil, etc. The Luffa amara and Luffa purgans have bitter fruits which are purgative or emetic. Lu'gol's So-lu'tions. Preparations of iodine and iodide of potassium of various strengths, employed as caustics, rubefacients, and stimulants. One of these prepnrations. Liquor lodi Compos- ittis, has been extensively used internally as an alterative. LUNAR Lum-ba'go, ^'inis* [From the Lat. lum'bus, the " loins."] A rheumatic affection of the mus- cles about the loins ; muscular rheumatism, char- acterized by local pain and spasm and a certain degree of fever. Lumbalis.* See Lumbar. Lum'bar. [Lat. Lumba'ris ; from lum'bus, the " loins."] Belonging to the loins. Lum'bar Ab'scess. An abscess occurring in the lumbar region : — called also Psoas Abscess. Lum'bi,* gen. Lum-bo'rum. [The plural of Lum'bus.] (Fr. Lombes, 16Mb.) The loins, forming the posterior wall of the abdomen, be- tween the base of the chest and the pelvis, and comprising portions of the longissimus dorsi, the latissimus dorsi, the quadratus bimborum, and several other muscles. Lum'bri-cal. [Lat. Lumbrica'lis, plural Lumbrica'les ; from Imnbri'cus, the " earth- worm."] Resembling the earthworm; worm- shaped. Lum-brl-ca'les.* The name of four muscles of the hand and foot, so called from their re- semblance to the earth-worm. Lum'brl-9lde. [From the Lat. lumbri'cus, a " worm," and ca'do, to " kill."] A term applied to a medicine destructive of intestinal lumbrici. Lumbricodes.* See Lumbricoides. Lum-bri-co-i'des.* [From the Lat. lumbri'- cus, the " earth-worm," also the long round worm found in the intestines, and the Gr. ilSoq, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling the lumbricus ; lumbricoid. Lum-bri'cus,* The common earth-worm; also the long round worm found in the intestines of man. Lumbri'cus Ter-res'tris.* The earth- worm. Lumbus.* See LuMBi. Lu'men,* gen. Lu'mi-nis. A word signify- ing " light ;" also the " eye," the pupil or opening in the eye : — hence applied to the opening of a tube or vessel. Lu'mi-nous. [Lat. Lumino'sus ; from lu'men, lu'minis, "light."] Emitting light; shining ; full of light. Lu'na.* (Fr. Z«ki?, lun.) The moon; also the alchemical name of silver. Lu'na-cy. [From the Lat. lu'na, the " moon ;" from its supposed influence.] Insanity, but specially that in which there are lucid intervals. See Insanity. Lu'nar. [Lat. Luna'ris ; from lu'na, the " moon," also the goddess Diana.] Pertaining to the moon, and, hence, to silver (of which the moon was the alchemical symbol) : — applied to a bone of the carpus, from its shape. Lu'nar Caus'tic. The nitrate of silver (iW- tras Argenti), one of the most convenient and useful of all caustic applications. It also forms the principal ingredient of indelible ink. Lu'nar Dis'tance. The apparent distance (in degrees) of the moon from the sun or a star. The Nautical Almanac contains tables of lunar 379 LUNARIA LUNGS .distances by which navigators calculate the lon- gitude of a ship at sea. Lu-na'ri-a Bi-en'nis.* Honesty, a plant of the order Cruciferce, a native of Europe. Lu-nar-J-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. luna'ris, " lunar," and /(/Hum, a. " leaf."] Having or- bicular leaves. Lu'nate. [Lat. Luna'tus; from lu'na, the " moon."] Crescent-shaped ; having the form of a ne«r moon. Lu'na-tic. [Lat. Lunat'icus; from lu'na, the " moon."] Pertaining to, or affected with, lunacy ; an insane person. Lunes, lun. [The plural of lune, " moon," or " month."] A French term for the Menses, which see. Lunette, lii'nSt'. A French term applied to various optical instruments designed to remedy imperfections of the human eye or to extend the field of its vision, — namely, telescopes, eye-glasses, and spectacles. Lungs. [Lat. Pul'mo, mo'nts; Fr. Pou- mons, poo'mdN'.] A viscus of the greatest im- portance, whether considered in a physiological or a pathological point of view. Through them the oxygenation of the blood, a process absolutely essential to life in all warm-blooded animals, is carried on. (See Pulmonary Circulation.) The lungs, which consist of two lobes of unequal size, the larger being on the right side, occupy the cavity of the thorax. They are composed of a great number of lobules joined together by in- terlobular connective tissue. Through the rami- fications of the bronchial tubes, which, as. they penetrate the substance of the lungs, become smaller and smaller (sometimes not exceeding the fiftieth of an inch in diameter), the air-cells, or air-vesicles, communicate with the external air. The walls of the air-cells are exceedingly thin and delicate, and are lined internally with a layer of tessellated epithelium, and covered externally by elastic fibres, which give the lungs their elasticity and distensibility. Each lung is surrounded by a serous membrane termed ih^ pleura, one portion of which is reflected over the lung, the other over the inner wall of the thorax. Lungs, Dis-eas'es of. (Fr. Maladies du Poumon, m^'li'dJ' dii poo'm6N'.) These include a large number of morbid conditions, which rank of the highest importance in practical medicine. The morbid processes which affect the lungs may be divided into two great groups, — namely, first, those which are not essentially different from similar processes in other parts of the body, and, secondly, those which are peculiar to these organs. With respect to the former group, the lungs may be the subject of various injuries lead- ing to perforation or rupture, and may present certain malformations and displacements. They may undergo such alterations of nutrition as end in atrophy, hypertrophy, or certain forms of de- generation. Disturbances of circulation give rise to well-defined pathological conditions, such as anamia, congestion, hyperamia, apoplexy, embo- lism, infarction, (edema, and hemorrhage. The inflammatory process leads to a greater variety of pathological changes in the lungs than in perhaps .aq, fiiiavoq, " black," and the Lat. ephidrt/sis, " morbid perspiration."] Black ephidrosis, or the Sudor Anglicus niger, or black English sweating fever. Melange, mi'lSNzl/. The French terra for "mixture." Me-Ian'ic. (Fr. Milani, mi'ia'ni'.) Pertain- ing to melanoma or melanosis. Mel'a-nine. [From the Gr. fiBxi^, " black."] A semi-solid organic substance, the color of which varies from black to brown or dark purple. It is deposited in the form of a powder in water in which the choroid membrane or melanic tumors have been agitated. It has neither taste nor smell. It is found in a normal state in the fibro-plastic bodies of the choroid and of the iris. In the morbid state it is the constituent matter of simple melanosis and melanic tumors. Mel'a-nism. In Botany, a disease producing blackness. Mel-a-nis'mus.* [From fhe Gr. fd?iag, "black."] Black jaundice; melanism. See Mei.asicterus, and MeLj«na. Mel'a-no-car-9!(-no'ma, aiis.* [From the Gr. fikXag, "black," and the Lat. carcinc/ma, " cancer!"] Black cancer. The same as Mela- noma, which see. Mel-a-no-car'pus.* [From the Gr. /iihiQ, (idavoq, " black," and /copTrdf, "fruit."] Having black fruit. Mel-a-nce-de'ma, a./is.* [From the Gr. iuftaf, /iE?iavog, "black," and the Lat. ade'ma, a "swelling."] Black cedema, or melanosis, of the lungs. Mel-a-no'ma, a/is* [From the Gr. /leTuivdu, to " grow black."] (Fr. Diginirescence nuir, di'zh4'ni'rfis's6Nss' nwiR.] A disease in which there are darli soot-colored tubercles under the integuments and in the viscera. Any morbid growth in which the presence of black pigment is a leading character ; a melanic tumor. Mel'a-noph-thal'mus.* [From the Gr. fit- Aaf, "black," and boq, a "tumor."] The same as Melanoma, which see. Mel-a-no'sis.* [From the Gr. fiihx^, "black."] The progress of melanoma; the con- dition of the system associated with the presence of pigmented tumors. Mel-a-no-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. fiiXa^, "black," and anip/ia, "seed."] Having black seed or fruit. 400 Mel-a-nos'to-mus.* The same as Melas- TOMUS, which see. Mel'a-no-syph-i-lol'e-pis, idis* [From the Gr. |U^Aaf, " black," the Lat. syph'ilis, and the Gr. /lETrif, a " scale."] A term for a black syphilitic scaly eruption. Mel-a-no-than'a-tos,* or Mel~a-no-than'- a-tus.*' [From the Gr. ^^A6r/p6(;, an " anther." ?] Having black, or blackish, anthers. Mel-a-nu'rin. [Lat. Melanuri'na; from the Gr. fdlaq, " black," and ovpov, the " urine."] A substance, in the form of a black pigment, found sometimes in urine. Mel-a-sic'ter-us.* [From the Gr. /dTMS, "black," and iKTspo;, the "jaundice."] Black jaundice. See MeL/BNA. Me-las'ma.* [From the Gr. //^;iof, " black."] A black ecchymosis, occurring chiefly in old people. Me-las'to-ma Mal-a-both'rI-cum.* A shrub which has astringent leaves. Its fruits are used to dye cotton. The fruits of this genus stain the mouth black. See Melastomus. Melastomaceae,* me-las-to-ma'she-e, or Me- las'to-mae.* [p'rom Melas'toma, one of the genera.] A large natural order of exogenous plants, natives of the tropical and temperate parts of America, India, and the islands of the Pacific. It comprises nearly two thousand species of trees, shrubs, and herbs. Among their products are edible fruits and useful medicines. The order is represented in the United States by Rhexia Vir- ginica (Meadow-Beauty). The flowers of this order are generally handsome. One species, Cyanophyllum metalliatm, is cultivated for ils magnificent foliage. Me-las'to-mae.* The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Melastomace-b. Me-las'to-mus.* [From the Gr. \lB.(K, "black," and arbim, a "mouth."] Causing, or having, a black mouth :— applied to plants whose fruits blacken the mouths of persons who eat them. M616na, or Melfene. See Mel^na. M6Uze, mi'liz'. The French name for "larch." See PiNUS Larix. Meai.* [Gr.|Ua(, "honey."] See Mel. Me'U-a A-za-di-raeh'ta.* A tree of the order Meliacea, a native of India, used as a febri- fuge. An oil extracted from its fruit is burned m lamps. MELIA MEMBRANA Melia A-zed'a-raeh.* Pride of India, or China-Tree, an ornamental tree, a native of India or Persia. It is cultivated for shade and orna- ment in the Southern United States and many other countries. It bears fragrant flowers of a lilac color. See Azedarach. Meliacex,* me-le-a'she-e. [From Me'lia, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of tropical Asia and America. Bitter astringent and tonic qualities belong to the species of this order, which com- prises Carapa and THchilia. Some of them have purgative and emetic properties. Mell-ae,* the plural of Me'ua, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See MELIACEiE. Mel-I-an'thus Ma'jor.* A tree of the order Zygophyllacea, a native of South Africa. A de- coction of its leaves is used as an external^ remedy for ulcers, etc. Its flowers contain honey. Mel-i-9e'ra,* Mel-i-?e'ri-a,* Mel-i-^e'ris, idis.* [From the Gr. fisTu, " honey," and K^pcif, "wax."] An encysted tumor, the contents of which are of the consistence and appearance of honey. Mel-I-9e'rous. [Lat. Melice'rus.] Belong- ing to melicera. Mel-I-coc'ca Bi-ju'ga.* The Genip-Tree, a tree of the order Sapindacee, a native of Colom- bia and naturalized in Jamaica. It produces fruits of an agreeable vinous flavor. Mel-i-lo'tus Of-flf-I-nalis.* Melilot, or Sweet Clover, an herbaceous plant of the order Ltguminoste, a native of Europe, andnaturaliz^d in New York and other States. Its yellow flowers contain coumarin, and have been used in medi- cine. Mel-i-phyllum.* [From the Gr. jiDu, " hon- ey," and (piiVMv, a " leaf."] A name for the Melisfsa officina'lis. Me-lis'sa.* [Gr. fiiXiaaa, a " bee."] Balm. A Linnsean genus of plants of the class Didyna- mia, natural order Labiaice. Also the Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves and tops of Melissa officinalis. It is fragrant and aromatic. Melis'sa Cit'rI-na.* A name for the Melissa officinalis. Melis'sa Of-fi^-i-nalis.* The systematic name of Balm, a native of Europe. Mel-I-tae'mi-a,* or Mel-i-thse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. fitli, " honey," and alfta, " blood."] The presence of sugar in the blood. Me-lit'a-gra.* [Etymology uncertain.] (Fr. MSlilagre,'myih'tigr'.) A name for impetigo. Also pain of the limbs, arthritic or rheumatic {?). Mell-tose. The peculiar sugar of Australian manna. It agrees with cane-sugar in composi- tion, and is soluble in water. Me-lit'tis Me-lis-so-phyllum.* A plant of the order Labiata, a native of Europe, the only species of the genus. It was formerly re- puted to be diuretic and lithontriptic. Mel-I-tu'rJ-a.* [From the Gr. fizh., " hon- ey," and mpov, the " urine."] The same as Dia- betes mellitus. See Diabetes. Mel-la'go,* gen. Mel-lag1[-nis. [From the Lat. mel, "honey."] Any medicine having the consistence of honey. Mel'le-us.* [From the same.] Having the taste or smell of honey. Mel-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Mellif'erus ; from mel, " honey," a.nd/e'ro, to " bear."] Producing honey ; containing honey :— apjjlied to certain in- sects and plants. Mel-lifl-cus.* [From tlTe Lat. mel, " honey," and fa'cio, to " make."] Making honey ; mel- lif'ic : — in the feminine singular it forms the spe- cific name of the common honey-bee (A'pis mel- li/'ica). Mel-li'go.* Honey-Dew, a condition of plants having a secretion of sweet matter on the leaves, supposed to be caused by aphides. Mel-li'nus.* The color of new honey. Mel-li'tum,* plural Mel-li'ta. [From the Lat. melli'tus.'] A preparation of honey. Mel-li'tus.* [From the Lat. mel, " honey."] Mixed with honey; mellitous. Mel'lon. A radical substance obtained from the precipitate formed by the action of chlorine on a solution of sulphocyanide of potassium. It is a yellow solid, insoluble in water, alcohol, and ether. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen. Mel'o-e.* [From the Gr. fiT/lia, an " apple- tree."] A genus of coleopterous insects. Meloe Vesicatorius.* See Cantharis; see also note on page 822. Mel'on. The popular name of several species of fruits of the order Cucurbitacea. The Musk- melon, or Cantaloupe, is Cucumis Melo. The Watermelon is Citrullus vulgaris. Me-lon'cus.* [From the Gr. )ifikov, an " ap- ple," also the " cheek," and byKog, a " tumor."] A tumor of the cheek. Mel-o-nid'l-um,* or Me-lonl-da.* An in- ferior fleshy, many-celled fruit, such as the apple and pear. Mel-oth'ri-a Pen'du-la.* A climbing plant of the order Cucurbitacea. Its fruit is a powerful purgative. It is a native of Brazil and the South- ern United States. Mel-o-trid'y-mus.* [From the Gr. ^e^f, a " limb," and rpidvfiog, " threefold."] A monster- foetus with threefold limbs. Member. See Membrum. Mem'bra,* gen. Mem-bro'rum. The plural of the Lat. Membrum, which see. Mem-bra'na,* plural Mem-bra'nae. The Latin term for Membrane, which see. Membrana Conjunctiva.* See Conjunc- tiva. Membra'na Cor-U-ca'lis.* " Cortical Mem- brane." The external transparent coat of the ovum of mammals before the formation of the embryo. Membrana Decidua.* See Tunica Decidua Uteri. Membra'na Den-ta'ta.* " Dentate, or Ser- rated, Membrane." A process between the tu- 26 401 MEMBRANA MENISCOID nica arachnoidea and the pia mater. It sends off a number of slender tooth-like processes, from which it derives its name. Membra'na grer-ml-na-ti'va* The " Ger- minal Membrane." A term sometimes applied to the earliest development of the germ in fishes and the Amphibia. Membra'na Ja-co'bi,* or Tu'ni-ca Jaco'- bi.* " Jacob's Membrane, or Tunic." [Named from Dr. Jacob, of Dublin, its describer.] An extremely delicate serous membrane interposed between the retina and the choroid coat. Membra'na Nic'tt- tans.* " Nictitating Mem- brane." A thin membrane forming a kind of third eyelid, found in certain birds, at the inner corner of the eye. It can be extended over the eye so OS to protect it without obstructing the vision. Membrana Ruyschiana.* See Ruyschiana Membrana. Membrana Schneideriana.* See Schneide- RIAN Membrane. Membra'na Se-rot1-na.* " Late, or Later, Membrane." [See Serotinus.] That portion of the membrana decidua reflexg. which is formed later than the rest. Membra'na Tec-to'rI-a.* An elastic mem- brane found in the ear and connected with the peripheral wall of the cochlea. Mem-bra-na'ceous. [Lat. Membrana'- ceus ; from membra'na, a " membrane."] Of the nature of membrane : — in Botany, thin, flexi- ble, and more or less translucent. Mem-bra'nae,* gen. Mem-bra-na'rum, the plural of the Lat. membra'na. See Membrane. Mem'brane. [Lat. Membra'na.] A skin- like tissue composed of interwoven fibres, used to cover some part of the body, and sometimes form- ing a secreting surface. The simple membranes are divided into three kinds, mucous, serous, and fibrotcs. I . Mucous membranes, investing or lining cavities and canals which communicate with the external air, as the mouth, the nose, etc. 2. Se- rous membranes, lining cavities which have no ex- ternal communication, such as the cavity of the pleura and the cavity containing the intestines. They have a smooth, glossy surface, from which exudes a transparent serous fluid that gives to them their name. When this fluid is secreted in excess, dropsy of those parts is the result. 3. Fibrous membranes of various forms, constituting capsules, sheaths, aponeuroses, etc. Mem-bran-i-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. membra'na, a "membrane," and fo'lium, a "leaf."] Having foliaceous membranous expan- sions : — applied to certain plants. Mem-branl-form. [Lat. Membranifor'- mis; from membra'na, a "membrane," and for'ma, a "form."] Formed like membrane; broad ,and thin. Mem-bran-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. mem- bra'na, a " membrane," and the Gr. eWof, a '< form" or " resemblance."] Resembling mem- brane : — applied to animal or vegetable products. _Mem-bra-nol'o-gj?. [Lat. Membranolo'- gia; from membra'na, a. "membrane," and the 402 Gr. Wyof, a " discourse."] The science of the membranes, their nature, quality, and use. Mem'bra-nous. [Lat. Membrano'sus ; from ' membra'na, a " membrane,"] Composed of mem- brane; resembling membrane. In Botany, thin and flexible ; the same as Membranaceous. Mem-bran'u-la,* or Mem-bran'u-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. membra'na, a "mem- iSrane."] A little membrane ; a mem'branulei Membre. See Membrum. Mem'bnim,* plural Mem'bra. (Fr. Membre, mflMbr.) A member or limb ; a subordinate part of a body or animal. Mem'brum Vi-ri1e.* The male organ of generation. See PENIS. Mem-no'ni-us.* In Botany, a brown-black color; pitch-black. Mem'o-ry. [Lat. Memo'ria; Gr. fmifjt; Fr. Alimoire, mim'wia'.] A faculty which retains or recalls ideas and the notion of objects which have produced sensations ; the power of retaining or recalling past events or ideas. Memory, Loss of. See Amnesia. Meniere's (mi'ne-airz') Dis-ease'. A condi- tion sometimes following a stroke of apoplexy, in which the patient finds himself totally deaf in one ear, with tinnitus aurium and other symptoms of brain-disorder. Me-nin'ge-al. [Lat. Menin'geus; from the Gr. fiffVLy^, a " membrane."] (Fr. Meningl, mi'niN'zhi'.) Belonging to the membranes of the brain. Me-nin'ges,* the plural of the Lat. Meninx, which see. Me-nin-gT-i'tis, \di5.* [From the Latinized Greek menin'gion.'] Inflammation of the menin- gium. Me-nin'gJ-on,* or Me-nin'gi-um.* [Di- minutive of the Gr. jJ-^viy^, a " membrane."] The arachnoid membrane. Men-in-§;i'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. npiy^, a "membrane."] Inflammation of the mem- branes of the brain. Meningitis, Cerebro-Spinal. See Cerebro- spinal Fever. Men-in-go'sis.* [From the Gr. /UiTViyf, a " membrane."] A variety of syndesmosis, con- sisting in the union of osseous pieces by mem- brane, as in the cranial bones of the foetus. Men-in-gu'rI-a.* [From the Gr. /iwf, a " membrane," and ovpov, the " urine."] The passing of urine containing membranous shreds. Me'ninx,* plural Me-nin'g;es. [From the Gr. /ajviy^, a "membrane."] A membrane of the brain : — used by Chaussier specially for the dura mater. Men-is'cate. [From the Gr. /i^iBm, »■ "crescent."] A term apphed in Botany to a cylinder bent into a semicircle. Me-nis'coid. [Lat. Meniscoi'des, or.Me- niscoi'deus ; from the Gr. /i^iaKog, a " crescent," and £idof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Re- sembling a crescent; also shaped like a concavo- convex lens, or a watch-glass : — applied to parts of plants. MENISCUS MENSTRUA TION Me-nis'cus.* [Gr. fir/viaKoc, a " crescent."] A term applied to a crescent-shaped cartilage be- tween the joints ; also to a lens convex on one side and concave on the other. Menispertnacese,* men-i-sper-ma'she-e, or Men-I-sper'me-ae.* A natural order of poly- petalous exogenous shrubs, found in tropical Asia and America. It includes the Menisper'mum, the Cissam'pelos, the Anamir'ta (wrhich yields Cocculus Indicus), and the Coc'culus, from virhich calumba is obtained. Active narcotic and bitter qualities prevail among the species of this order, the former in excess rendering them poisonous, the latter causing them to be valuable tonics. Men-i-sper-ma'ceous. [Lat. Menisper- ma'ceus.] Resembling the Menispermum : — applied to an order of plants. See Menisper- MACE/E. Men-I-sper'mate. [Lat. Menisper'inas, a'ri^t.] A combination of menispermic acid with a base. Men-I-sper^me-ae,* The feminine plural of Menispermeus, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See MenispermacE/E. Men-I-sper'mic. [Lat. Menisper'micus.] Belonging to the Menispermum Cocculus: — ap- plied to an acid. Men-I-sper'muni.* [From the Gr. fifpri, the "moon," and ankpiui, a "seed;" so named be- cause the seeds of some of the species are shaped like a half-moon.] " Moon-Seed." A Linnsean genus of the class Dicecia, natural order Meni- spermacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) of the rhizome and rootlets of Menisper- mum Canadense. It is reputed to be tonic, but is rarely used in regular practice. Menisper'mum Can-a-den'se.* The sys- tematic name of Canadian Moonseed, a perennial climbing plant, a native of the United States. Menisper'mum Coc'cu-lus,* or An-a- mir'ta Coc'culus.* The plant the berries of which are called Cocculus Indicus. Menisper'mum Co-lum'bo.* A name of the plant from which calumba is obtained : — also called Jateorrhiza Calumba. Menisper'mum Pal-ma'tum.* Another name for the Cocculus palmatus. Men-o-branehl-ae, a.'rum.* [From the Gr. Iitvu, to " remain," and ^payxia, the "gills of a fish."] The abiding or permanent respiratory apparatus of amphibious animals. See Meno- POMATIA. Men-o-do'ra Lon-gl-flo'ra.* An herbaceous or suffruticose plant of the order Oleacea, a native of Texas, having odorous, bright-yellow, vesper- tine flowers. The corolla is salver-form, with a tube about two inches long. Men-o-lip'sis.* [From the Gr. fiffve^, the " menses," and 'keli^vq, a " failing."] A term for the failing, cessation, or retention of the cata- menia. Men'o-pause. The same as Menopausis, which see. Men-o-pau'sis.* [From the Gr. /i^vsc, the " menses," and vavaig, a " cessation."] A cessa- tion of the menses ; menopause. Men-o-pla'nI-a.* [From the Gr. /J^vec, the " menses," and irMvjj, a " wandering," or " devi- ation."] A discharge of blood, at the catamenial period, from some other part of the body than the womb ; an aberration of the menstrual flow. Menopomatia,* men-o-po-ma'she-a. [From the Gr. /ihQ, a " house."] The mediastinum. Mes-od-mi'tis, Sdis.* [From the Lat. me- sod'me.'] Inflammation of the mediastinum. Mes-o-gas'tric. [Lat. Mesogas'trlcus ; from the Gr. /liao;, "middle," and yaarfip, the " belly."] Belonging to the middle of the stom- ach or belly. MSs-o-gas'trY-um.* [From the same.] The umbilical region, or middle portion of the abdo- men. Me-sol'o-bus.* [From the Gr. fitaoi;, "mid- dle" or " between," and Xo66a, to " transform."] The change of form which in- sects and some other animals undergo in pass- ing from one stage of existence to another. The several forms which insects assume are called larva, fupa or chrysalis, and imago, which last is their perfect state. In Botany, the transforma- tion of one organ into another homologous one. " In the language of Morphology, leaves, sepals, petals, stamens, etc., are homologous organs." — (Gray.) The leaf is the typical organ, and all the others are transformed leaves. Met-a-pep'tone. A substance nearly allied to Peptone, which see. 408 METEORITE Met-a-phSrs'ics. [Lat. Metaphys'ica, or Metaphys'ice ; from the Gr. psra, " after," and {jivaina., the "science of physics;" because the study of mind naturally comes after, as it is more difficult than, the science of external nature.] The science which treats of the nature and laws of the mind. " A word employed in popular usage to denote all those inquiries which are con- versant about objects other than merely physical and sensible." — (Brande.) Me-tas'ta-sis,* plural Me-tas'ta-ses. [From the Gr. /leBlaT^/ii, to " transpose."] The translation, or shifting, of a disease from one part of the body to another, or to some internal organ. Met-a-stat'ic. [Lat. Metastat'icus.] Be- longing to metastasis. Met-a-tar'sal. [Lat. Metatarsalis.] Be- longing to the metatarsus. Met-a-tar'sus.* [From the Gr. fiera, " after," or " below," and rapadg, the " tarsus."] (Fr. Mitatarse, mi'tS't^Rs'.) The group of five cylin- drical bones of the foot, between the tarsus and the toes. In Ornithology the term is appUed to a single bone ending in three pulley-like processes representing the tarsus and metatarsus together. Me-tath'e-sis.* [Gr. iitTaSeaiq ; Fr. Mlta- thise, mi'tS-tJz'.] An operation tending to trans- fer a disease from a place where it exists to an- other part where its presence is less injurious. Met-a-tho'rax, afcis* [From the Gr. /«ni, "after,"' or "below," and eystem. Met-rec-to'pi-a.* [From the Gr. y.i]rrpa, the ' womb," and Iktotto;, " out of place."] Dis- jlacement, or deviation from the normal position, )f the womb. Met-rec-topl-cus.* Belonging to metrecto- )ia; metrectop'ic. Met-rel-co'sis.* [From the Gr. /i^pa, the ' womb," and elicog, an " ulcer."] Ulceration of he uterus. Met-rem-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. fifyrpa, he " womb," and i/uppaaau, to " obstruct."] Con- jestion, or an overloaded condition of the blood- vessels and substance, of the uterus, or womb. Met-rem-phy-se'ma, a.tis.* [From the Gr. irirpa, the "womb," and e/^^iiaii/m, a "windy iwelling."] See Physometra. Me-tren'ehy-tes.* [From the Gr. /J-^pa, the 'womb," and kyxva, to "pour in."] An instru- nent, or a syringe, for injecting medicated liquors nto the uterus. Metria.* See Puerperal Fever. Met'ric Sys'tem. The system of weights and neasures adopted in France and generally on the Ilontinent of Europe, in order to remove the con- cision caused by the great diversity of weights md measures used by different nations. The inits of the Metric System are : I, the Metre, the mit of length ; 2, the Are, the unit of surface, H^the square of ten metres; 3, the Litre, the init of capacity ; 4, the Gramme, the unit of weight. (See Gramme, Litre, and Metre.) Each unit has its decimal multiples and submulti- ples, — that is, weights and measures ten times larger or ten times smaller than the unit of the ienomination preceding. These multiples and iubmultiples are indicated by prefixes placed be- Fore the names of the several fundamental units. The prefixes denoting multiples are derived from :he Greek language, and are deca, ten, hecto, hundred, kilo, thousand, and myria, ten thou- sand. Those denoting submultiples are Latin, — iriz., deci, tenth, centi, hundredth, and milli, thousandth. Me-trit1-cus.* Belonging to metritis. Me-tri'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. fiirrpa, the "womb."] Inflammation of the womb. See Hysteritis, and Uteritis. Me-troc'a-9e.* [From the Gr. p-iiTpa, the "womb," and /cd/£7, " vice," or "evil."] A putrid or putrescent condition of the uterus, or womb. lVIefro-car'91-no'ma, a/w.* [From the Gr. uifpa, the " womb," and Kapnivufia, " cancer."] Carcinoma, or cancer, of the womb. Met-ro-dyn'J-a.* [From the Gr. fi^pa, the "womb," and bSvv>i, "pain."] Pain in the uterus. Met-ro-mal-a-co'ma, aiis* [From the Gr. fi^pa, the " womij," and /ia?iaic6s, " soft."] Mor- bid softening of the womb. Met-ro-mal-a-co'sis.* [From the same.] The progress or formation of metromalacoma. Met-ro-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. /i^rpa, the " womb," and /lavia, " madness."] The same as Nymphomania, which see. 410 Me-trom'e-ter. [Lat. Metrom'etrum ; from the Gr. lafrpa, the " womb," and fihpov, a " meas- ure. "] The same as Hysterometer, which see. Met-ro-neii'ri-a.* [From the Gr. (liirpa, the "womb," and vdipov,,x "nerve."] A nervous affection of the womb. Met-ro-pa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. iiirrpa, the "womb," and iradoc, "affection," "disease."] An affection of the womb. Met-ro-per-i-to-ni'tis, \dis.* [From the Or. p-ifrpa, the " womb," and the Lat. peritoni'tis.'] Inflammation of the uterus and peritoneum. Met-ro-phle-bi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. H^pa, the " womb," and the Lat. phteWlis^ In- flammation of the veins of the womb. Me-troph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. pifpa, the "womb," and vMov, a ;af."] Having small leaves. Wic'ro-phyte. [From the Gr. fUKp6g, " small" "minute," and fvrdv, a "plant."] A term )lied to the microscopic spores of plants (a id of fungus), which are supposed by some to istitute the germs of certain malarial diseases. Mi-crop'si-a,* or Mi-cro'pi-a.* [From the . fUKpdg, "small," and oipcg, "sight."] An :ction of the eye in which objects appear lUer than they really are. Wi'cro-pyle. [Lat. Microp'yla; from the , jUKpSg, " little," and ^^v^, a " gate."] The See of a seed. The orifice of the ovule is led the micropyle after it is closed in the seed. Mi'cro-scope. [Lat. Microsco'pium ; from Gr. iuicp6g, "minute," and CKOivea, to "see," '' examine."] An optical instrument by which lute objects, scarcely or not at all visible to the ced eye, may be distinctly seen. It forms on retina a magnified image of the object. Micro- 412 scopes are divided into two kinds, — simple and compound. Some of the latter will magnify about three thousand diameters. Mi-cro-scop'ic, Mi-cro-scop'ic-al. [Lat. Microscop''icus ; from the same.] Relating to a microscope ; like a microscope ; so minute that it can only be seen by means of a microscope. Mi-cros'co-p5^. [From the same.] The art of using microscopes; observation or scientific investigation by means of the microscope. Mic-ro-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. fUKpig, " minute," and awtpfia, a " seed."] Having very small seeds or grains. Mic-ro-sphyx1t-a.* [From the Gr. fuiipig, "little," and ff^tifif," the "pulse."] Smallness and weakness of pulse. Mic'ro-spo'ron.* [From the Gr. fujcp6g, "small," and cn6pog, a "spore."] The fungus- plant of Tinea versicolor. See Phytosis. Mic-ro-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. iuKp6g, " little," and craxvg, an " ear," or " spike."] Having flowers disposed in small spikes. Mic'tion. [Lat. Mic'tio, o'nis ; from min'go, mic'tum, to " pass water."] The act of passing water. Mic-tu-rT'tion. [Lat. Micturi'tio, o'nis; from mictu'rio, to " desire to make water."] The act of making water; a constant inclination to pass water. Micturi'tion, Dis-or'ders of. One of the most common of these is irritability of the blad- der, rendering it diflScult or painful to retain the urine any considerable length of time. This difficulty is a usual occurrence with men in ad- vancing years. It may also arise from catarrh of the bladder at other periods of life. See VESICAL Catarrh. Retention of urine, a troublesome and often distressing affection, is nearly always caused by mechanical obstruction, such as a stricture of the urethra, an enlarged prostate, or some kind of tumor. In such cases the use of the catheter is, for the most part, the only remedy affording com- plete relief, though opium in full doses is often useful in palliating the distress, and it may greatly mitigate, if it does not completely relieve, stricture of the urethra. (See Strangury.) What is termed incontinence of urine — that is, inability to retain it — often arises from the want of tonicity in the vesical muscles, so that the bladder is un- able to empty itself, and then overflows involun- tarily. In such cases the frequent use of the catheter may be necessary. Some medicine cal- culated to increase the tonicity of the bladder may occasionally prove useful. Mid'rib. The middle or main rib of a leaf. Mid'riff. [Anglo-Saxon »«!(/," middle," and hrif, the " belly."] The diaphragm. Mid'wife. [Lat. Obstet'rix, xcis ; Fr. Sage- Femme, sSzh fSm, or Accoucheuse, 5'koo'shuz'.] A woman who delivers women with child; a female obstetrician. Miel, me-gl'. The French term for " honey." See Mel. Mignonette. See Reseda Odorata. MIGRAINE MIMETIC Migraine, mS'gRin'. The French term for Hemicrania, and Megrim, which see. Ml-gra'tion. [Lai. Migra'tio, o'nis; from mi'gro, migra'tum, to " remove from one place to another."] The passage or flight from one country to another : — applied particularly to mi- gratory animals. Birds and fishes are the animals that migrate most extensively. Mi'gra-to-rj'. [Lat. Migrato'rius ; from the same.] Passing instinctively and habitually from one region or latitude to another on account of the change of the season, as certain kinds of birds. In the temperate zones birds migrate from north to south, or from south to north. Mi-ka'nI-a Gua'co.* A climbing plant of the order Composite, a native of South America. It is regarded as an efficacious antidote for the bite of venomous serpents. It has also been used as a febrifuge. See GuAco. Mil'dew. [Ger. Mehl- Thau, mal't6w, " flour- dew ;" Fr. NielU, nS'Sl'.] A disease of plants, produced by minute parasitic fungi. The term is properly applied to white moulds which affect the leaves of plants. It is also extended to the dark mildew of wheat, and to dark spots on linen kept in damp places. Mil-i-a'ri-a.* [From the Lat. mil'ium, " mil- let."] (^r. Miliaire,rak'\e.'t^'.) Also called Fe'- bris Mil-I-a'ris.* Miliary fever, a disease attended with eruption of small pimples resembling millet- seed, generally associated with profuse sweat- ing, and sometimes with pyrexia. The pimples are red at first, but afterwards are filled with a white transparent fluid. They dry up quickly, and fall off in scales. A genus of the order Ex- anthemata, class Pyrexia, of CuUen's nosology. Miliary Fever. See Miliaria. Min-ta-ry Medl-cine, Mil'itary Sur'- ge-ry. [Lat. Medici'na Milita'ris.] The treatment of the diseases and wounds of soldiers, — of which some of the former, and most of the latter, are peculiar to military life. Milium.* See Grutum, and Aquula. Milk. [Lat. Lac, Lac'tis ; Gr. yaXa, yaXaK- To^\ Fr. Lait, 1|.] A fluid secreted by the mam- mary glands of the female of Mammalia. Ac- cording to Brande, a thousand parts of skimmed milk contain nine hundred and twenty-nine parts of water, twenty-eight parts of curd, thirty-five parts of sugar, and six parts of lactic acid. Cream is composed of about forty-five one-thousandths of butter, thirty-five one-thousandths of curd, and nine hundred and twenty one-thousandths of whey. Among the components of fresh milk are casein and various salts, carbonates, phosphates, and chlorides. Milk contains nearly all the elements which are essential constituents of the human body, and is an excellent food. " It is constituted essentially of four elements, albuminoid, fatty, saccharine, and saline^ and therefore contains all the materials necessary for the growth and nutri- tion of tissues." — (Bartholow.) A French commission fixed the minimum standard of good milk at 88.5 per cent, of water, 4 per cent, of casein, 3 per cent, of butter, and 4.5 per cent, of lactin. Milk-Bearing. See Lactiferous. Milk-Blotch. See Porrigo Larvalis. Milk, Deficiency of. See Agalactia. Milk, Excessive Flow of. See Galactir- RHCEA. Milk Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Lac'tea.] A fever accompanying or preceding the secretion of milk in women soon after delivery. Milk of Sulphur. [Lat. Lac Sul'phuris.] Precipitated sulphur. Milk-Pump. See Antlia Lactea. Milk-Scab. See Porrigo Larvalis. Milk-Sick'ness. An endemic disease oc- casionally occurring in the Western States, in- cluding Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Alabama, etc., resulting, it is supposed, from the milk being poisoned by something eaten by the cow. Milk- Teeth. The first, or temporary, teeth. Milk'-Tree. A popular name of several species of trees which yield a milky juice. Among them is the Tanghinia lactaria. See also Brosimum Galactodendron, and Cow-Tree. Milk'- Weed. A popular name of several spe- cies of Asdepias. Milk'- Weed Family. A synonyme of the order Asclepiadacea. Milk'wort. A popular name of several species of Poly gala. Milky Way. See Galaxy. Miiae-ped, or Milll-pSde. [Lat. Millepes, edis ; from mille, a "thousand," and pes, a " foot."] A name applied to several insects hav- ing a multitude of feet. Mil'ler-ite. A native sulphide of nickel, oc- curring usually in capillary or needle-like crystals, which are rhombohedral , also in columnar crusts and radiated. It is a valuable ore of nickel, con- taining 64 per cent, of that metal. Mil'let. A popular name of several species of graminaceous plants, particularly Panicum milia- ceum. Indian Millet is Sorghum vulgare. The seeds of millet are edible. Mil'li-gramme. [From the Lat. mille, a. "thousand," and the Fr. gramme.'] A French weight, the one-thousandth part of a gramme, — equal to 0.015 of a. grain avoirdupois, or one sixty-sixth of a grain troy. Millilitre, mil'le-Ie'ter or m41'lJ'14tR'. [From the Lat. mille, a " thousand," and the J"r. litre.'] A French measure of capacity, the one-thousandth part of a litre, — equal to 0.0610 of an English cubic inch. Millimetre, mille-me'ter. [From the Lat. mille, a "thousand," and the Fr. mitre.] (Fr. Millimitre, m4I'14'mStR'.) A French measure, the one-thousandth part of a metre, — equal to 0.039, or one twenty-sixth, of an English inch. Milt. The same as Spleen, which see. Mil-to'ni-a.* A genus of beautiful orchids, mostly natives of Brazil, having large flowers the predominant colors of which are purple and yel- low. They are epiphytes. Mi-met'ic. [Lat. Mimet'icus; from the Gr. fdji-qaii, an " imitation."] Resembling or imi- tating others, 413 MIMOSA MIRABILIS Wi-mo'sa.* A Linnaean genus . of the class 'ygamia, natural order Leguminosiz. It com- ;es many (about two hundred) species of herbs shrubs, mostly natives of tropical regions. The nmon sensitive plant is Mimo'sa pudi'ca, an )tic. Its leaves close in the evening, and are y sensitive to the touch. Several other species Mimosa are sensitive. Mimo'sa Cat'e-ehu.* Another name for the acia Catechu. Vlimo'sa Ni-lot'i-ca,* Mimo'sa Sen'e- l.* Synonymes for the Acacia vera. Wimo'se-ae.* A sub-order of the order Legu- noscB, comprising the species which have regular vers, exserted stamens which are hypogynous 1 often very numerous, bipinnate leaves, and traight embryo. Wim'u-lus.* [From the Gr. iuii6, an " ape."] inkey- Flower. A genus of herbs of the order ■ophulariacea, comprising many species which natives of the United States and have hand- ne flowers. Mim'ulus Mos-eha'tus.* Musk Plant, a ive of North America, cultivated for ornament, bears yellow flowers, and has a strong smell of sk. Wim'u-sops.* A genus of trees of the order ioiacece, comprising about thirty species, natives Brazil, Guiana, Australia, the East Indies, etc. ^eral species afford hard and durable timber, species found in Surinam is called the Bully ;e. It bears delicious fruit. Vlim'usops E-len'gi.* A tree, a native of jflon, yielding a hard, durable timber, and iring fragrant flowers. Oil is obtained from its ds. M^m'usops Sie'be-ri,* or A'ehras Mam- >'sa.* A small tree, a native of the West lies and Key West, Florida. It bears a plum- e edible fruit. Min. = Min'imum.* See Minim. Win-der-e'ri Spir't-tus.* [From Min'derer, Mindere'rus, who first exhibited it.] The Li'- ir Ammo' nice Aceta'tis (" Solution of the Acetate Ammonia"). It is a valuable diaphoretic, and nuch used in fevers and inflammatory diseases. Mine. [Fr. Mine, m4n, or Miniire, me'ne'aiR' ; T Latin Mine'ra.^ A deposit of metal, metal- ore, or mineral matter; a subterranean ex- 'ation for the exploitation of metals, ores, etc. ; avern, or pit. Mineral, min'ri'. The French name for Ore. Min'er-al. [Lat. Minera'Iis ; from mi'na, a line."] Literally, " belonging to a mine," and ginally applied especially to metallic ores. The m now denotes any homogeneous inorganic (Stance found in or on the earth. Minerals istitute one of the three grand divisions of na- e, called the mineral kingdom. " The most tversal of all facts about minerals is that they crystalline in texture." — (Dana.) A simple neral has a definite chemical composition. An ^egate of several simple minerals not chemi- ly combined is called a rock. Min'eral Green. A hydrated subcarbonate copper, used as a pigment, 414 Min'eral Oil. A common name for petroleum. Min'eral Pitch. A species of solid bitumen. Min'eral Tar. The Petro'leum Barbaden'se. Min'eral Tur'pen-tine. A substance obtained from coal oil, and used in painting as a substitute for turpentine. It is the same as rectified benzine. Mineral Waters. See AqU/E Minerales. Min-er-al-i-za'tion. [Lat. Mineraliza'tio, dpu7ro;, "man."] Hatred of mankind or their society. Miscarriage. See Abortion. Mis-e-re're Me'i* (i.e., " Have mercy on me"). A name for I/iac passion, because of its torments. Mis-lac-ta'tion. [Lat. Mislacta'tio, o'«m.] A defective or vitiated condition of millc : — the same as Galactia. Mismenstruation. See Paramenia. Mismicturition. See Paruria. Mis-og'y-nous. [Lat. Misog'ynus ; from the Gr. /uffof, "hatred," and ywr/, a "woman."] Hating women. Mis-op-sy'ehi-a.* [From the Gr. /iiao^, "hatred," and ■^;i^, " life."] Hatred or weari- ness of life ; melancholy, with disgust of life. Misossification. See Parostia. Mis-o-zo1-a.* [From the Gr. filaog, " hatred," and fu^, " life."] Hatred or disgust of life. Mis-pick'el. Arsenical Iron Pyrites, a native compound of arsenic, iron, and sulphur. It oc- curs crystallized in trimetric rhombic prisms. Mist. = Mis/a'ra.* A " mixture." Mis'tle-toe, Mis'el-toe, or Mis'sel-to. [Lat. Vis'cum Al'bum.] A parasitical shrub, grow- ing on the branches of many kinds of trees, and well known in connection with the Druidical cer- emonies. The powder of its leaves has been used as a remedy in epilepsy. Its root penetrates the bark, and engrafts itself into the wood, to which it becomes united as firmly as a natural branch. Mis'tletoe Faml-ly. A synonyme for the order Loranthacece. Mis-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. mis'ceo, mWtum or mix'ttim, to " mix," to " mingle."] (Fr. Mix- ture, miks'tuR', and Potion, po'se-6N'.) A mix- ture. A fluid composed of two or more ingre- dients. Mistu'ra Am-mo-ni'a-ci.* "Ammoniac Mixture." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of four parts of ammoniac and one hundred parts of water. Rub the ammoniac with the water, gradually added, until they are thoroughly mixed, and strain. The present four-per-cent. officinal mixture is slightly stronger than that of 1870. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of ammoniac, one hundred and twenty grains ; water, half a pint. Add the water grad- ually to the ammoniac, rubbing them together until they are thoroughly mixed, and strain. Mistu'ra A-myg'da-lae.* "Almond Mix- ture." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of sweet almond, six parts ; acacia, in fine powder, one part; sugar, three parts; and distilled water, one hundred parts. This mixture may be used as an agreeable, nutri- tive demulcent in catarrhal and dysenteric affec- tions. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of sweet almond, half a troyounce; gum arable, in fine powder, thirty grains; sugar, one hundred and twenty grains ; distilled water, eight fluidounces. Hav- ing blanched the almond, add the gum arable and sugar, and beat them in a mortar until they are thoroughly mixed ; then rub the mixture with the distilled water, gradually added, and strain. Mistu'ra As-a-fcefi-das.* " Asafetida Mixture." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a four-per-cent. mixture of asafetida. Rub the asafetida with the water, gradually added, until they are thoroughly mixed, and strain. The present mixture is a little stronger than that of 1870, which contained three per cent, of asafetida. It is less stimulant than the tincture, and more prompt in its action than the pill. It is often em- ployed as an enema. According to the Pharma- copoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows: Take of assafetida, one hundred and twenty grains; water, half a pint. Add the water gradually to the assafetida, and rub them together until they are thoroughly mixed. Mistu'ra •ehlo-ro-for'mi.* " Chloroform Mixture." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of purified chloro- form, eight parts; camphor, two parts ; fresh yolk of egg, ten parts ; and water, eighty parts. This mixture affords an easy and agreeable method of administering camphor and chloroform jointly. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of purified chloroform, half a troyounce ; camphor, sixty grains ; the yolk of one egg; water, six fluidounces. Rub the yolk in a mortar, first by itself, then with the camphor previously dissolved in the chloroform, and, lastly, with the water, gradually added, so as to make a uniform mixture. Mistu'ra Cre'tae.* " Chalk Mixture." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a prepara- tion made of compound chalk powder, twenty parts ; cinnamon- water, forty parts ; and water, forty parts. Rub the powder with the cinnamon- water and water, gradually added, until they are thoroughly mixed. It is much employed in loose- ness of the bowels accompanied with acidity. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of prepared chalk, half a troyounce; glycerin, half a fluidounce; gum arable, in fine powder, one hundred and twenty grains ; cinnamon-water, water, each four fluidounces. Rub the chalk and gum arable with the water, gradually added ; then add the other ingredients, and mix the whole together. Mistu'ra Di-a-bolt-ca.* " Diabolical Mix- ture." A nauseous mixture sometimes given, in 41S MISTURA MITT. nail doses, to persons feigning disease, but so equently repeated as to maintain the taste of its luseous components, and thus to provoke a con- :ssion. Mistu'ra Fer'ri Com-pos'i-ta.* "Com- Dund Iron Mixture." The Pharmacopoeial name J.S. 1870, 1880) for Griffith's Mixture, com- 3sed of sulphate of iron, six parts; myrrh, ighteen parts ; sugar, eighteen parts ; carbonate F potassium, eight parts ; spirit of lavender, fifty arts ; rose-water, nine hundred parts. This is a ood tonic in debility of the digestive organs. Lccording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is repared as follows : Take of myrrh, sugar, each xty grains; carbonate of potassium, twenty-five rains ; sulphate of iron, in coarse powder, twenty rains ; spirit of lavender, half a fluidounce ; )se-water, seven fluidounces and a half. Rub le myrrli, sugar, and carbonate of potassium with le rose-water, gradually added, then with the )irit of lavender, and, lastly, with the sulphate of on, and pour the mixture immediately into a ottle, which must be well stopped. Mistu'ra Fer'ri et Am-mo'nl-i Ag-e-ta'tis.* Mixture of Acetate of Iron and Ammonium." 'he Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Ba- lam's Mixture. Take pf tincture of chloride of on, two parts ; diluted acetic acid, three parts ; jlution of acetate of ammonium, twenty parts ; lixir of orange, ten parts ; syrup, fifteen parts ; 'ater, fifty parts : to make one hundred parts. To le solution of acetate of ammonium, previously lixed with the diluted acetic acid, add the tinc- ire of chloride of iron, and afterwards the elixir f orange, syrup, and water, and mix the whole loroughly. Mistu'ra Gly^-yr-rhi'zBe Com-pos'i-ta.* Compound Mixture of Glycynhiza." The 'harmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Brown Mix- ire. Take of pure extract of glycyrrhiza, three arts ; sugar, three parts ; acacia, in fine powder, iree parts ; camphorated tincture of opium, yelve parts ; wine of antimony, six parts ; spirit f nitrous ether, three parts ; water, seventy parts : ) make one hundred parts. Rub the extract of lycyrrhiza, sugar, and acacia with the water, radually added ; then add the other ingredients, nd mix the whole thoroughly. This is a very opular cough mixture. According to the Phar- lacopceia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take f liquorice, in fine powder, sugar, in coarse pow- er, gum arable, in fine powder, each half a troy- unce; camphorated tincture of opium, two fluid- unces ; wine of antimony, a fluidounce ; spirit f nitrous ether, half a fluidounce ; water, twelve uidounces. Rub the liquorice, sugar, and gum rabic with the water, gradually added ; then add le other ingredients, and mix the whole together. Mistu'ra Mag-ne'sl-se et As-a-fcett-dse.* Mixture of Magnesia and Asafetida." The harmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Dewees's larminative. Take of carbonate of magnesium, ve parts; tincture of asafetida, seven parts; tinc- ire of opium, one part; sugar, ten parts; dis- Ued water, a sufficient quantity to make one undred parts. Rub the carbonate of magnesium nd sugar in a mortar with the tincture of asafetida nd tincture of opium. Then gradually add 416 enough distilled water to make the mixture weigh one hundred parts. Mistu'ra Po-tas'sl-i Ci-tra'tis.* " Mixture of Citrate of Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Neutral Mixture. Take of fresh lemon-juice, strained, one hundred parts; bicarbonate of potassium, about ten parts, or a sufiicient quantity. Add the bicarbonate of po- tassium gradually to the lemon-juice until it is neutralized. It is an excellent refrigerant dia- phoretic, adapted to almost all cases of fever with a hot, dry skin. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of lemon- juice, fresh, half a pint; bicarbonate of potas- sium, a sufficient quantity. Add the bicarbonate of potassium gradually to the lemon-juice, until the acid is completely neutralized; then strain through muslin. Mistu'ra Rhe'iet So'dae.* "Mixture of Rhubarb and Soda." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made of bicarbon- ate of sodium, thirty parts ; fluid extract of rhu- barb, thirty parts; spirit of peppermint, thirty parts ; and water, a sufficient quantity to make one thousand parts. Dissolve the bicarbonate of so- dium in five" hundred parts of water. Add the fluid extract of rhubarb and the spirit of pepper- mint, and, lastly, enough water to make the mix- ture weigh one thousand parts. It is given to children as a stomachic and carminative. Mis-tu'rje,* the plural of Mistuea, which see. Mitcb-ella Re'pens.* Partridge-Berry, a trailing evergreen herb, of the order Rubiacea, a native of the United States. It bears twin flowers, the ovaries of which unite and form one berry- like, red fruit, which is edible. Mith'rl-date. [Lat. Mithrida'tium j said to have been invented or used by the celebrated Mithrida'tes, King of Pontus.] A preparation of numerous ingredients, formerly regarded as an antidote against poisons, but now little used. Mitl-gat-ing. [Lat. Mit'igans, an'iis; from mU'igo, to " assuage."] Allaying, or palliative; — applied to remedies which lull, assuage, or soothe pain. Mit-i-ga'tion. [From the same.] Allevia- tion ; the act of mitigating or relieving. Mi'tra.* [From the Gr. fiirpa, a "mitre," or " turban.'"] A term applied to the hat of mush- rooms when it is low, thick, round, and plaited. In Surgery, a fillet or bandage applied on the head. In Zoology, a genus of Univalve MoUusks. Mi'tral. [Lat. Mitra'lis; from mi'tra, a "turban,'" or "mitre."] Belonging to a mitre, or shaped like a mitre. Mi'tral Valves. A term applied to the left auriculo-ventricular valves, from their shape. Mit-rl-for'mis,* or Mit'rl-form. [From the Lat. mi'tra, a " turban," or " mitre," xaA. for'ma, " form."] Having the form of a mitre or peaked cap : — applied to parts of plants. Mitt. = Mit'te,* " send ;" Mitta'tur* or Mit- tan'tur,* " let there be drawn." Mitt. Sang. == Mitta'tur san'guis.* " Let blood be drawn." MIXED MOLECULE Mixed Fe'ver. [Lat. Syn'ochus.] A mix- ture of tlie symptoms of inflammatoiy and typhus fever, being a combination of synocha and ty- phus. Mixtura.* See Mistura. Mix'ture. [Lat. Mixtu'ra; from mis'ceo, mix'ium, to "mix."] fFr. Milange, mi'lflNzh', and Mixture, miks'tuR'.) The act of mixing, or the state of being mixed ; a compound of several ingredients ; a medley. In Chemistry, a substance formed by the mingling of different substances which are not chemically combined or altered by chemical affinity. Mne-mon'ic, ne-mon'ik. [Lat. Mnemon'- icus.] Belonging to mnemonics. Mnemonics, ne-mon'iks. [Lat. Mnemon'- ica, or Mnemon'ice ; from the Gr. piiifiri, the "mempry."] The art of memory, or of remem- bering. Mo-biH-ty. [Lat. Mobil'itas, sftis ; from mo¥ilis, " movable."] A capability of motion ; ability or tendency to move with rapidity or ease ; tendency to change. Mobility is one of the gen- eral properties of matter. It is generally believed by scientists that absolute freedom from motion does not exist in the universe. See Motion. Moccason - Flower. See Cypripedium ACAULE. Moehlt-um.* [Gr. fxox^m, diminutive of imyUq, a vectis, or "lever."] A stasW vectis, — an instrument used in obstetrical surgery. Moehlus.* [Gr. /«);i;/l(5f.] The vectis, or lever. Moc-Main. The produce of the Bombax heptaphyllum, being a white shining substance of great lightness and elasticity. Mo-dec'ca.* A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Papayacece, natives of tropical Asia and Africa. The Modecca integrifolia and Modecca palmata are said to be used in medicine. Mod'el. [Lat. Mod'ulus, a " measure."] A pattern in reduced size of something to be formed or copied on a larger scale ; a mould, as for cast- ings ; a representation or structure in miniature ; an example ; a standard. Mod-I-fi-ca'tion. The act of modifying or altering ; a variation ; a mode. Mod'i-fy. [From the Lat. mcfdus, a " meas- ure," " proper measure," axiAfa'cio, to " make."] To adapt ; to differentiate ; to moderate, or alter ; to impress any mode, accident, or outward quality upon. Mo-di'o-lar. [Lat. Modiola'ris.] Belong- ing to the modiolus ; having the form of the nave of a wheel. Mo-dl'o-li-form. [Lat. Modiolifor'mis ; from modi'olus, a "small measure," also the " nave of a wheel."] Having the shape or form of the nave of a wheel ; formed like a hub : — applied to parts of plants. Mo-di'o-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. mof- dius,a. "measure."] Literally, a "small meas- ure;" also tha" nave of a wheel:" — applied to the central pillar of the cochlea of the ear. Mo'dl-us.* The chief Roman measure for things dry. It was equal to one-third of a cubic foot, and rather more than an English peck. Mod. praes. = Mo'do prascrifto* " In the manner directed." Mod-u-la'tion. [Lat. Modula'tio ; from mod'ulor, modula'tus, to " measure sounds," to " play a tune."] The act of modulating; the art or act of inflecting the voice or any musical in- strument musically; the musical rising and falling of the voice ; also a sound modulated. Mo'dus Op-e-ran'di.* " Mode of oper- ating." The manner in which a thing is done. Moelle, mo'Sl'. The French term for Mar- row, which see. Mce'sa Lan-ce-o-la'ta.* A shrub of the order Myrsinacece, a native of Abyssinia. It bears a fruit, called Soaria, which see. Mela.* A molar tooth. The patella, or knee- pan. Also a shapeless, fleshy mass in the uterus. See Mole (Lat. Moles). Molar. [Lat. Mola'ris ; from mo^la, a " mill."] A term applied to the grinder teeth. Mo'lar Glands. Two small bodies placed between the masseter and buccinator muscles, having the orifice of their Vxcretory duct opposite the last molar tooth. Mo'lar Teeth. [Lat. Mola'res Den'tes ; Fr. Dents molaires, d6N mo'lfiR'.] The grind- ers, or double teeth, situated in the back part of the jaw. Mo-lar-it-for'mis.* [From the Lat. mola'- ris, "molar," and for'ma, "form."] Resem- bling the molar teeth. Mo-las'ses. The uncrystallizable part of the juice of the sugar-cane : — also called Melasses and Treacle. Mole. [Anglo-Saxon Maal or Mai, a " spot" or " mark."] A small bi'ownish spot (Lat. na^- vus, or tnac'uld) on the skin, generally presenting a few hairs. In Zoology, the genus Talpa. The mole is an insectivorous mammal of subterranean habits. It perforates the soil near the surface in a horizontal direction. Mole. [Lat. Mo'les, — i.e., a "mass."] A name applied to a fleshy mass or tumor sometimes found in the uterus. See Mola. Molecula.* See Molecule. Mo-lec'u-lar. [Lat. Molecula'ris ; from molec'ula, a " molecule."] Belonging to a mole- cule ; consisting of molecules. Molec'ular At-trac'tion. [Lat. Attrac'tio Molecula'ris.] The power supposed to be in- herent in molecules of matter, which exerts itself at distances inappreciable, or at the point of con- tact, and inclines them to combine one with the other, — i.e., cohesion. Mol'e-cule. [Lat. MolecAila; diminutive of mo'les, a "mass."] A "little mass." The smallest particle of matter. The molecule of any substance is by some chemists defined as "the smallest portion of that substance to which can be attributed all the chemical properties of the substance." "A molecule is the smallest quan- tity of any substance which can exist by itself. 27 417 MOLECULES MOMORDICA and which can enter into or leave a chemical change." — (Barker.) A molecule is made up of atoms, the number of which varies in dif- ferent bodies. Elementary molecules are mostly diatomic. The term molecule is applied in Medi- cine to that exceedingly minute body, in morbid products, in which we can discover no determi- nate external circle and internal centre. Also the same as Blastoderm, which see. Mol'ecules, Con-stit'u-ent. The molecules of each element comprised in an integrant mol- ecule of a compound. Mol'ecules, In'te-grant. The smallest par- ticles into which it is conceivable to divide a simple body, or a compound body without re- solving it into its elements. Mo-len-di-na'ceous. [Lat. Molendina'- ceus ; from molendi'num, a " mill."] Resem- bling a windmill : — applied to seeds having many wings. Mo-li'tnen, VLia'inis.* [From the Lat. nK/- lior, to "labor," to "struggle."] An effort; struggle, or endeavor. Moli'men Haem-or-rhagl-cum,* or Moli'- men Men-stru-a'le.* The menstrual period or effort. Mol-ll-ne'di-a.* A genus of trees and shrubs of the order Monimiacea, comprising many spe- cies, natives of South America. Some of them are highly aromatic, like the nutmeg. Mollities,* mol-lish'e-ez. [From the Lat. ««<»/'/«," soft."] Softness; tenderness. Mollities Cerebri.* See Softening of the Brain. Molli'ties Os'sium* (6s'se-um or osh'e-um). "Softening of the Bones." (Fr. Ostiomalacie, os'ti'o'mS'ia'sJ'.) A disease in which the bones become preternaturally flexible, either from an inordinate absorption or an imperfect secretion of the phosphate of lime. — (Mayne.) Accord- ing to Virchow, it is produced simply by the con- version of bone into medullary tissue. Mol-lus'ca,* or Mol'lusks. [From the Lat. mol'lis, " soft."] The second of the four great primary divisions of animals, having soft bodies, and no internal skeletons. Their structure is a soft, fleshy bag, containing the stomach and vis- cera, without a radiate structure, and without articulations. In nearly all the species the ani- mal is protected by a calcareous external shell, as the oyster. Mollusks are the subjects of the science of Conchology. They are divided into three classes, — Cephalopoda, Gasteropoda, and Acephala, Mol-lus'cous. [Lat. Mollus'cus ; from the same.] Relating to the Mollusca. Mol-lus'cum.* [From the same.] A dis- ease of the skin in which numerous atheromatous tumors occur, varying in size from a pea to a pigeon's egg :— so called because the tumors re- semble in consistency the bodies of molluscous animals. They possess little sensibility, without constitutional disturbance, and have apparently no natural termination. Mollusks. See Mollusca. 418 Mol-uc-9en'se Lig'num.* " MoluccaWood." The wood of the Croton Tiglium : — also called Lig'num Pava'nce. Moly, yoj.* [Gr. ^w'ko.'] The specific name of a species of garlic ; the Allium Moly of Lin- naeus. Molybdsena,* or Molybdaenum.* See Mol- ybdenum. Mo-lyb'date. [Lat. Molyb'das, a'/i>.] A combination of molybdic acid with a base. Mol-yb-de'num. [Lat. Molybdae'num, or Molybdae'na ; from the Gr. (LblxiSoq, " lead," from the resemblance of the ore to lead.] A brittle metal which occurs in a mineral called molybdenite. It is an element, and a very hard, white metal, which does not occur native, and is not much used in a metallic state. Specific grav- ity, 8.6. It is unaltered by exposure to the air at ordinary temperatures, and is very difficult to fuse. Molybdenite is a native sulphide of molyb- denum, which resembles graphite in color, metal- lic lustre, etc. Mo-lyb'dic. [Lat. Molyb'dicus.] Belong- ing to molybdenum : — applied to an acid obtained from it. • Mo-lyb-do-coM-ca.* [From the Gr. fidXi^- ioq, " lead," and the Lat. col'ica, " colic."] Mo- lybdocolic. Lead-colic, a bowel-complaint which is the effect of lead-poison. Mo-lyb-do-i'des.* [From the Gr. /idXvMog, "lead," and eUog, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling lead ; molyb'doid. Mo-lyb-don'o-sos,* or Mo-lyb-don'o- sus.* [From the Gr. /i6?.v66og, " lead," and vdaog, " disease."] Lead-disease, or lead-colic. Mo-lyb-do-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. /d- hiMog, "lead," and the Lat. spasmus, a" spasm."] Cramp or spasm caused by the poisonous influence of lead. Mo-lyb'dous. [Lat. Molybdo'sus; from molybda'num.'] Belonging to molybdenum. Mo-men'tum.* [From the Lat. mo'men, a " motion," or " impulse."] The momentum of a body is the product of its weight (or mass) and its velocity. The term momentum is synonymous with the phrase quantity of motion. Mo-mor'dif-ca.* [Perhaps from the Lat. mor'- deo, preterite momor'di, to " bite."] A Linnsean genus of the class Monacia, natural order Cucur- bitacea. It comprises many species, natives of the tropical parts of both hemispheres. Some of them are cultivated for ornament. Their fruits are generally purgative. Momor'dica Bal-sa-mi'na.* Balsam-Apple, a climbing herbaceous plant, a native of India, having an acrid and poisonous fruit. Momor'dica €ha-ran'tl-a.* A native of India, cultivated for 'its ornamental fruits, which are orange-yellow. Momor'dica Cy-lin'drl-ca.* A plant which has a bitter and purgative fruit. The fruit of Momordica purgans is also used as a drastic pur- gative. Momor'dica El-a-te'rl-um.* A name for the plant which produces the wild or squirting cucumber. See Elaterinum. MONA CANTHVS MONO CHLAMYDEO US Mon-a-can'thus.* [From the Gr. /idvof, "alone," "single," "only one," and hmvBa, a "spine."] Having but one spine; monacan- thous. Mon'ad. [Lat. Mo'nas, a.dis ; from the Gr. ^ondf, /lovddoc, a "unit."] An ultimate atom; a primary constituent of matter: — also applied to the most minute of the Infusoria. In Chemistry, a monad is an element equivalent in combining or displacing power to an atom of hydrogen. The monads are hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, lithium, sodium, potassium, rubidium, sil- ver, and thallium. See Monatomic. Mon-a-derpht-a.* [From the Gr. /uiivof, " alone," or " single," and a&sTj^^, a " brother."] The sixteenth class in the Linnjean system of plants, including those whose filaments are united in a single brotherhood, — that is, set, or column. Mon-a-del'phous. [Lat. Monadel'phius ; from the same.] Having a single brotherhood; having the filaments all united in one set, usually forming a tube ; monadel'phious. See Monadel- PHIA. Mo-nan'dri-a.* [From the Gr. }jj&voz, " sin- gle," and h.vrip, a " man," or " male."] The first class in the Linniean system of plants, including those which have only one stamen in each flower. Mo-nan'drous. [Lat. Monan'drius ; from the same.] Having a single stamen ; monandri- ous. Mo-nar'da.* [After Monardes, a Spanish botanist.] A genus of plants of the order Labiatte, comprising several species natives of the United States. They are odorous herbs. Also the Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb of Monar'da puncta'ta, or Horsemint, a native of New York, New Jersey, etc. It is stimulant and carminative. MonaT'da Did'y-ma.* The systematic name of Oswego Tea or Balm, a native of New York, Ohio, etc. It is cultivated for the beauty of its flowers, which are red. Monar'da Fis-tu-Io'sa.* Wild Bergamot, or Horsemint, an herb, a native of the Northern and Western United States. It is aromatic and odorous, and has been used in intermittent fevers. Mon-a-tom'ic. A term applied in Chemistry to an element of which one atom saturates only one atom of hydrogen. Monatomic bodies are Monads. See Monad. Monesia,* mo-ne'she-a. An astringent vege- table substance, said to be obtained from the bark of Chrysophyllum glycyphlceum, a tree of Brazil. It occurs in cakes of a dark brown color, soluble in water, and very brittle. The taste, at first sweet, soon becomes astringent, and leaves in the fauces a persistent acridity. Monesia is employed in- ternally in dysentery, diarrhoea, scrofula, dyspep- sia, and hiemoptysis. It appears to be a moderate stomachic excitant, a. general alterative, and an astringent. Its virtues are supposed to depend on tannin and a principle called monesin. Mo-ne'sin, or Mo-ne'slne. An acrid princi- ple obtained from monesia, and considered identi- cal with saponin. It occurs in transparent yellow- ish scales which are friable and easily reduced to a white powder. It is soluble in alcohol and in water. Its medical virtues are similar to those of monesia, and it is employed for the same dis- eases. It is said to be a powerful oxytocic. Mon-I-lif'er-us,* or Mo-nil1-fer.* [From the Lat. moni'le, a " necklace," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing a necklace or something re- sembling a necklace : — applied to plants. Mo-nill-form. [Lat. Monilifor'mis ; from moni'le, a " necklace," and for'ma, a " form."] Formed like a necklace; cylindrical or terete and contracted at intervals : — applied to parts of plants. Mon-I-lig'er-us.* [From the Lat. moni'le, a " necklace," and gifro, to " carry."] Moniliger- ous. The same as Moniliferus. Mo-nil-I-o-i'des.* [From the Lat. moni'le, a " necklace," and the Gr. d&oq, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a necklace. Monimiace8e,*mo-nim-e-a'she-e. [From Mo- nim'ia, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous, aromatic trees and shrubs, found in South America, Australia, etc. It com- prises the Boldoa or Peumus, Mollinedia, etc. Mo'nism. [From the Gr. fi&vo^, " alone," " one," " single."] The doctrine that matter and mind are essentially one and the same. Monkey-Flower. See Mimulus. Monk's'-hood, The Aconitum Napellus ; aco- nite, or wolf's-bane. Mon-ni'na Pol-y-sta'ehl-a.* A beautiful plant of the order FolygalacetE, a native of Peru. The bark of its root is astringent and is used in medicine. Mon-nT'nine. A resinoid substance extracted from the root of Monnina polystachia. It is acrid, bitter, and soluble in alcohol and in water. Mon-o-bas'ic. [Lat. Monobas'icus ; from the Gr. fiovoq, " single," and the Lat. ba'sis, a " base."] Having a single base : — applied to cer- tain chemical substances. Mon-o-blep'sis.* [From the Gr. iiinio^, " single," and fiMna, to " behold."] A state of vision in which objects are distinct only when one eye is used. Mon'o-carp, or Mon-o-car'pon.* [See MONOCARPIC. ] An annual plant ; a plant which bears fruit only once. Monocarpian. See Monocarpic. Mon-o-car'pic, or Mon-o-car'pous. [From the Gr. /idvog, "single," and mpTrdg, "fruit."] Bearing fruit only once : — also applied to a plant which bears a single fruit or solitary fruits. Mon-o-car'pous. [Lat. Monocar'peus.] See Monocarpic. Mon-o-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Monoceph'a- lus; from the Gr. fidvo^, "single," and K£., apetalous. 419 MONOCHORIA MONOMANIAC Mon-o-eho'ri-a Va^-i-na'lis.* An aquatic plant of the order Pontederacece, a native of India, having hollow leaf-stalks. It is used by the Hin- doos as a remedy for diseases of the liver and stomach. Mon-o-ehro-mat'ic. [From the Gr. ft.6voq, " single," and ;fpu/io, " color."] Having but one color. Mon-o-chron'lc. [Lat. Monochron'icus ; from the Gr. /livo;, " single," and xpovoc, " time."] Existing at one and the same time: — applied to organic remains. Mo-noc1a-dus.* [From the Gr. /i6vo(, " sin- gle," and k'/iASoc, a. "branch."] Bearing but one branch. Mon-o-clin'ic. [From the Gr. /tSvog, "sin- gle," and kUvu, to " incline."] A term applied to a system of crystallization having only one oblique inclination among the three made by the intersecting axes. The three axes are unequal, and one of the axial intersections is oblique. Mon-o-cli'nous. [Lat. Monoclin'ius ; from the Gr. /idvoc, " single," and kUvt), a " bed."] A term applied to plants having both sexes in the same flower ; hermaphrodite. Mon-o-cot-y-le'don, onw.* [From the Gr. \fi6vog, "single," and KOTvXiidav, a "cotyledon."] J A plant having only one cotyledon : — applied in the plural (Monocoty led' ones) to a class of plants, now generally called Endogens. Mon-o-cot-y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Monocot- yledo'neus, or Monocotyled'onus ; from mono- totyle'don.'] Having but one cotyledon. This term was employed by Jussieu to denote endoge- nous plants. Mo-noc'ra-nus.* [From the Gr. fi&vo^, "single," and Kpavou a "helmet," or "head- piece," or perhaps from Kpaviov, the " cranium."] A monster-foetus with a single mass of brain. Mo-noc'u-lus.* [From the Gr. /i6voc, " sin- gle," and the Lat. oc'ulus, the "eye."] Also termed Sim'plex Oc'u-lus (i.e., " Single Eye"). A bandage used in fistula lacrymalis, and other diseases of the eye, to cover one eye. Mon'o-ifyst. [From the Gr. iiAvoi;, " alone," " one," and KvaTi(, a " bladder," a " cyst."] A term applied to a tumor consisting of only one cyst. See Polycystic. Mon-o-did'y-mus.* [From the Gr. /iiivoc, " single," and Sidv/ioc, " twin."] One of twins. Mon-o-do'ra My-ris'tT-ca.* Jamaica Nut- meg, a small tree of the order Anonace(2, found in Jamaica. Its seeds contain an aromatic oil which imparts to them the odor and flavor of nutmegs. Monoecia,* mo-ne'she-a. [From the Gr. fi&vo;, "single," "only one," aiid ohda, ■<:. "house" or "family."] Literally, "having one house or family ;" because the male and female flowers are found on the same plant, thus forming but one family (see DiCEcious). The twenty-first class in the Linnsean system of plants, comprising those which have the stamens and pistils in separate flowers on the same plant. Mo-noe'cious. [Lat. Monoe'cius ; from the same.] CFi. Monoique,molno'hk'.) Having one 420 house : — applied to a class of plants (see Mo. noecia) ; also to flowers that are unisexual, — i.e., having stamens but no pistil, or having pistils but no stamen. Mo-nce'cious-ly Po-lyg'a-mous. A term applied to plants that have perfect and imperfect (unisexual) flowers on the same individual. Mon-o-gam'ic. [For etymology see next article.] Having the flowers distinct from each other and not collected in a head or capitulum. Such flowers are not solitary, but may be clustered in a raceme, corymb, etc. Mo-nog'a-tnous. [Lat. Monog'amus ; from the Gr. ii6vo(, " single," and yd/ioQ, " marriage."] A term applied to an animal which cohabits with a single female ; also to a compound flower in which the florets are all of the same sex. Mon-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. /livo;, "single," and y^veatf, " generation."] A name given to direct sexual generation of animals which are all generated in the same manner and all pass through the same phases of evolution without re- producing before they have arrived at the stage in which their sexual organs are developed. The Vertebrata and Insecta are produced by monogen- esis. The lerm is also used to denote the theory that all men have a common origin, — that they are all descended from the same created pair, or have been developed from a single animal. Mon'o-graph. [From the Gr. /idvof, " sin- gle," " alone," and jpdfo, to " write."] A trea- tise or memoir on a single subject, on a single genus or species of animals, plants, etc. A treatise on a single disease or medical subject is called a medical monograph. Mo-nog'ra-phy. The same as Monograph. Also the art or act of writing monographs. Mon-o-gynl-a.* [From the Gr. /i6vo;, " sin- gle," " only one," and yvi^, a " woman," or " fe- male."] The name given by Linnaeus to the first order in each of the first thirteen classes of plants, comprising such as have only one pistil in each flower. Mo-nog'y-nous. [Lat. Monogyn'ius ; from the same.] Having one pistil or style; mono- gynious. A flower which has only one style is monogynous, even though it has several carpels. Mo-noi''cous. The same as Moncecious, which see. Mon-o-loc'u-lar. [Lat. Monolocula'ris ; from the Gr. /idvog, " single," " only one," and the Lat. loc'ulus, a " cell."] Having only one cavity or cell ; one-celled : — applied to cystic tu- mors so constituted. Mon-o-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. /ifoof, " sin- gle," "only one," and /iov^o, " madness."] A kind of insanity in which the patient is irrational on one subject only, on all others clear and cor- rect. This term has been employed by various writers to denote different kinds of insanity ; but authors now generally agree in using it to indi- cate a partial insanity, in which the patient can converse and act rationally to some extent. The term is falling into disuse on account of its vagueness. Mon-o-ma'nT-ac. [Lat. Monomani'acus ; from inonoina'nia, " madness on one subject."] A person laboring under monomania. MONOMYUS MONS Mo-nom'y-us.* [From the Gr. ^dvof, " sin- gle," " only one," and /wSf , n. " muscle.".] Hav- ing but one muscle : — applied in the plural neuter (^Monom'ya) to an order of the Conchifera. Mon-o-p£r-i-an'the-us.* [From the Gr. pdvof, " single," irtpi, " around," and avflof, & flower."] The same as Monochlamydeous, which see. Mon-o-pef'a-lous. [Lat. Monopeta'leus, or Monopet'alus ; from the Gr. fiAvoq, " single," and TT^roAov, a " petal."] Having but one petal, or several petals more or less united ; gamopeta- lous. The term Monopelfalce is applied by some botanists to a section of angiospermous, exoge- nous plants. Mon-o-pho'blf-a.* [From the Gr. fiivo^, " alone," and ^(56of, " fear."] A mental affection in which there is a morbid fear of being alone. Mon-o-phynous. [Lat. Monophyl'lus ; from the Gr. ji&voq, " single," and vX}utv, a "leaf."] Having but one leaf: — applied to a calyx when the sepals are united, — i.e., monosep- alous ; also to a plant which has only one leaf, as the Aralia nudicaulis. Mon-o-phy'o-iont.* [From the Gr. )iivoz, "single," "only one," 0{nj, to "generate," and odotif, b36vTog, a " tooth."] A mammal which produces but one set of teeth, as the sloth. Mon-o-po'dl-a.* [From the Gr. fidvoq, " sin- gle," and iroii;, a " foot."] A monstrosity having only one foot, or having the lower extremities united. The same as Sympodia, which see. Mo-nop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. /idvoc, " sin- gle," and TTTepdv, a " wing."] Having but one wing : — applied to certain seeds. Mo-nor'ehis, idis.* [From the Gr. /iSvog, "single," and ipxtg, a "testicle."] A term applied to one in whom a single testicle has descended into the scrotum, or who has been de- prived of one by accident or by an operation. Mon-o-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Monosep'alus ; from the Gr. /zovoq, " single," and the Lat. sep'a- lum, d. "sepal."] A calyx the sepals of which are united is called monosepalous, or, more cor- rectly, gamosepalous. — (Gray.) Mon-o-sper'mal, or Mon-o-sper'mous. [Lat. Monosper'mus ; from the Gr. fiovog, " sin- gle," and airep/ia, a "seed."] Having only one seed; one-seeded. Mo-nos'po-rus.* [From the Gr. /idvoc, " sin- gle," and airopa, a " seed."] A term applied to any conceptacle of a cryptogamous plant which contains but a single sporule. Mon-o-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. /idvog, " single," and ardxv;, an " ear."] Having but one spike : — applied to certain plants. Mo-nos'tl-ehous. [From the Gr. /i&vog, " single," and arixog, a. " line."] A term applied to leaves disposed in one vertical rank, or arranged in one row. Mon-o-stig'ma-tus.* [From the Gr. /i6vog, " single," and arly/ia, a " stigma."] Having but one stigma ; monostig'matous : — applied to a pis- til or style. Mon-o-sty'lous. [Lat. Monostylus ; from the Gr. ^dvof, " single," and (r™Aof, a "style."] Having but one style : — applied to an ovary. Mon-o-thal'a-mus.* [From the Gr. fi&vog, " single," and di^/to;, a "bed."] Having but one unilocular shell ; monothal'amous : — applied to an order of Mollusks. Mo-not'o-mous. [Lat. Monot'omus ; from the Gr. /idvof, " single," and rifivu, to " cut."] Having a single cleavage-face : — applied to min- erals. Mon-o-trem'a-tous. [Lat. Monotrem'a- tus ; from the Gr. ^iSvof, " single," and rp^/ia, an " opening."] Having only one opening or vent for semen, urine, and excrements. Mon'o-treme. [Lat. Monotre'ma, aftj.] A name for a monotrematous animal. See MoN- OTREMATOUS. Mon-ot'ro-pa.* [From the Gr. /lAvog, " one," and Tpd'TTog, a " turn."] A genus of parasitic herbs of the order Ericacece, comprising several species natives of the United States. Monot'ropa U-ni-flo'ra.* The systematic name of the Indian Pipe, a singular leafless plant, destitute of verdure, a native of many States of the Union. The whole plant is waxy-white. Monotropaceae,* mon'o-tro-pa'she-e. [From Monot'ropa, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous parasitical plants, natives of Europe, Asia, and North America ; more properly, a sub- order of Ericacece. Mon'o-type. [From the Gr. fidvoq, " single," and rinrof, a " type."] A species which is the sole representative of a genus. Mon-o-typ'ic, or Mon-o-typ'l-cal. [From the same.] A term applied to a genus which consists of a single species; also to the species which is the sole representative of a genus ; also to a genus comprising several species so con- structed as to form a very distinct group. Mon-ox'ide. A synonymous term for a pro- toxide. Monro's Foramen. See Foramen of Monro. Monsel's Solution. See Liquor Ferri SUBSULPHATIS. Mon-soon'. A periodical tropical wind which prevails in the Indian Ocean and blows about six months in one direction and the next six months in the opposite direction. Mon'ster. [Lat. Mon'stnim, plural Mon'- stra.] Originally, anything prodigious or omi- nous. A huge, or deformed, animal ; a young animal born with a redundancy or deficiency, a confusion or transposition, of parts; a /usus natur. [From the Lat. mo'veo, mo'tum, to " move."] Causing motion : — applied to nerves which convey to the muscles the peculiar stimulus which excites motion. Mou-cen'na,* or Me-sen'na.* A name of the Albizzia anthelmintica. See Mesenna. MOULD Mucins Mould, A mixture of humus with earthy matter; the surface-soil; any fine, soft, and fertile soil. Also a common name for several species of filamentous Fungi which grow (as parasites) on organic matter, prey upon our provisions, and at- tack other substances, as gum and ink, destroying their valuable properties. Moun'tain Ash. The common name of sev- eral species of Pyrus. The European Mountain Ash is Pyrus aucupana ; the American is Pyrus Americana. Moun'tain Cork. The name of the elastic variety of asbestos. See Asbestos. Moutarde, moo'tSad'. The French name for Mustard, which see. Mouth. See Os, and Faux. Move'ment Cure, or Kin-e-sip'a-thy. A mode of treating disease by movements or gym- nastic exercise, first practised by Ling, a Swede. It comprises active movements, executed by the patient ; and passive movements, performed by an assistant on the patient. Mox'a.* [From the Japanese.] A soft woolly substance prepared from the dried young leaves of Artemisia Chinensis and Artemisia Indica, and burned on the skin to produce an eschar, with a view to cause revulsion. Artificial moxas are made of cotton impregnated with nitre. Mox-i-bu'ri-um.* [From the Lat. mox'a, and w'ro, to " burn,"^ — the b being added for the sake of euphony, as in the case of combustion (from con, or com, and tistion)^ The remedial application of the moxa. Mox-os-phy'ra.* [From the Lat. mox'a, and the Gr. (!(jmpa, a "hammer."] An iron hammer plunged into boiling water for one or two minutes and the surface now and then applied to the skin as counter-irritant or rubefacient. Muc. = Mucila'go.* " Mucilage." Mu'cate. [Lat. Mu'cas, a'/ir.] A combi- nation of mucic acid with a base. Mu'cic. [Lat. Mu'cicus ; from mu'cus, " mu- cus," or "gum."] Belonging to gum : — applied to an acid obtained from gum. Mu'cl-dous. [Lat. Mu'cidus ; from mu'ceo, to "be mouldy or musty."] Musty; smelling of mouldiness; mucid. Mu'cl-lage. [Lat. Mucila'go, g'inis ; from the same.] An aqueous solution of gum. A large part of the mucilage sold in shops is made of dextrin. Mu-ci-lagl-neg,* the plural of MuciLAGO, which see. Mu-ci-lagl-nous. [Lat. Mucilagino'sus ; from mucila'go, " mucilage. ' ' ] Belonging to mu- cilage, or to gum ; gummy ; slimy. Mu-cJ-la'go,* gen. Mu-cif-lagl-nis, the Latin for MuciLAGE, which see. Mucila'go A-ca'cI-ae.* " Mucilage of Aca- cja." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a thirty-four-per-cent. aqueous solution of acacia. Wash the acacia with cold water, then add to it sixty-six parts of water, agitate occasion- ally until it is dissolved, and strain. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as fol- lows : Take of gum arable, in small fragments, four troyounces; water, half a pint. Add the gum arable to the water, agitate occasionally until it is dissolved, and strain. Mucila'go Qy-do'nr-i.* " Mucilage of Cy- donium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an aqueous solution of cydonium. Take of cydonium, two parts, distilled water, one hun- dred parts. Macerate the cydonium for half an hour in a covered vessel with the distilled water, frequently agitating ; then drain the liquid through muslin without pressure. It is admirably adapted as an application to the eye in conjuncti- vitis. Mucila'go Sas'sa-fras Me-dul'las.* " Mu- cilage of Sassafras Pith." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a two-per-cent. aque- ous solution of sassafras pith. Macerate for three hours, and strain. The formula of 1 870 is : Take of sassafras pith, one hundred and twenty grains ; water, a pint. Macerate for three hours, and strain. It is much used as an application to the eye-in conjunctivitis. It may be taken as a. drink ad libitum in inflammatory and febrile diseases. Mucila'go Trag-a-can'thse.* " Mucilage of Tragacanth." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture containing six parts of traga- canth, eighteen parts of glycerin, and a sufficient quantity of water to make one hundred parts. Mix the glycerin with seventy-six parts of water, heat the mixture to boiling, add the tragacanth, and let it macerate for twenty four hours, stirring occasionally. Then add enough water to make the mixture weigh one hundred parts, beat it so as to render it of uniform consistence, and strain forcibly through muslin. According to the Phar- macopoeia of 1870, it is made as follows: Take of tragacanth, a troyounce ; boiling water, a pint. Macerate the tragacanth with the water for twenty- four hours, occasionally stirring; then beat the mixture so as to render it of uniform consistence, and strain forcibly through muslin. It is chiefly used in making pills and troches. Mucila'go Ul'mi.* " Mucilage of Elm." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a six-per-cent. aqueous solution of elm. Macerate the elm, sliced and dried, in boiling water, for two hours, in a covered vessel, and strain. This may be used ad libitum as a demulcent and nutri- tious drink in catarrhal and nephritic diseases, and in inflammatory intestinal affections. Ac- cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre-/ pared as follows : Take of slippery elm bark, sliced and bruised, a troyounce ; boiling water, a pint. Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, and strain. Mu'cin. [Lat. Muci'na ; from viu'cus, " mu- cus," or "gum."] The peculiar animal matter of mucus. Mu-cip'a-rous. [Lat. Mucip'arus ; from mi^cus, " mucus," or " gum," and pa'rio, to " pro- duce."] Producing or secreting mucus : — applied to glands. Mu-ci'tis, \dis.* Inflammation of a mucous membrane : — applied to the disease named Gonor- rhoia, Baptorrkcea, Blennorrhagia, etc. 42s MUCIVOROUS MULTIFARIOUS Mu-civ'or-ous. [Lat. Muciv'orus ; from mu'cus, and vc/ro, to " devour."] Ealing mucus : — applied to certain insects. Mu'co-^ele.* [From the Lat. mu'cus, and the Gr. Krikri, a "tumor."] Literally, a tumor involving a mucous membrane or tissue. An enlargement of the lachrymal sac, occasioningyfj- tula lachrymalis. Mu'coid. [Lat. Mucoi'des; from mu'cus, " mucus," and the Gr. eMof , u. " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling mucus. Mu'co-Pu'ru-lent, Mu-co'so-Pu'ru-lent. [Lat. Mu'co- or Muco'so-purulen'tus ; from mu'cus, muco'sus, " mucous," andpus, " matter."] Of the nature of mingled mucus and pus. Mu'cous, or Mu-cose'. [Lat. Muco'sus ; from mu'cus, "mucus" or "gum."] Belonging to, or resembling, mucus. In Botany, covered with a slimy secretion, or with a coat that is solu- ble in water and becomes slimy. Mu'cous Folli-cles. [Lat. Follic'uli Mu- co'si.] The follicles or minute glands belong- ing to the mucous membranes. Their office is to secrete mucus. Mucous Membranes. See Membranes. Mucous Tumor. See Myxoma. Mu'cro.* A sharp terminal point. Mu-cro-na'ta Car-ti-la'go.* " Pointed Car- tilage." The ensiform cartilage of the sternum. Mu'cro-nate, or Mu'cro-nat-ed. [Lat. Mucrona'tus ; from mu'cro, a " short, sharp point."] Having a sharp point. In JBotany, tipped with an abrupt, short point. Mu-cro-nif'er-us.* [From the Lat. mu'cro, a "sharp point," ani fe'ro, to "bear."] Bear- ing straight, stiff points ; mucronif'erous. Mu-cro-nl-foli-us.* [From the Lat. mufcro, " a sharp point," and fc/lium, a " leaf."] Hav- ing mucronated leaves. Mu-cro-nt-for'mis.* [From the Lat. »;»'- cro, a "sharp point," ax\& for'ma, a "form."] ' Having the form of a point ; mucron'iform. Mu-cron'u-late. [Lat. Mucronula'tus ; from viucron'ula, diminutive of mu'cro, a "point."] Having a minute, abrupt point: — ap- plied to parts of plants. Mu-cu'na.* Cowhage. A Linneean genus of the class Diadelphia, natural order Legumi- noscc. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the hairs from the pod of Mucuna pruriens. The spiculse of Mucuna are said to possess powerful vermifuge properties and to act mechanically by penetrating the worms. Mucu'na Pru'rI-ens.* " Itching Mucuna." The plant which yields cowhage, or cowitch, for- merly called Dolichos pruriens. It is a native of the West Indies. Mu'cus.* [Gr. fiii^a ; Fr. Muqueux animal, mii'kuh' zS'ni'mJl'.] Animal mucus, one of the primary fluids of the animal body. (See Phlegm. ) Also gum, or vegetable mucus, soluble in water. Mudar, muh-dar', or Ma-dar'. A name for the Calofropis giganie'a (otherwise called Ca- lofropis Mada'rii), the bark, root, and juice of which are used in India as a remedy for elephan- 426 tiasis and other cutaneous diseases. It is reputed to be alterative and sudorific. Mud'a-rin, Mud'a-rine, or Mad'a-rin. The active principle of the mudar. It is remarkable for its property of coagulating by heat and be- coming again fluid on exposure to cold. Mugwort See Artemisia Chinensis. Mul'ber-rj^. The fruit of the Morus nigra and other species of Morus. See MoRUS. Mul'berry Cal'cu-lus. A species of urinary calculus, consisting of oxalate of lime, and named from its rough and tuberculated surface, resem- bling that of a mulberry. Mulberry, Paper. See Broussonetia. Mul'berry-Tree. The common name for dif- ferent trees of the genus Mo'rus, but applied especially to the Mo'rus ni'gra. Mul-de'ra.* [From Mulder, a Dutch chem- ist.] A genus of shrubs of the order Piperacea, natives of Java. Their fruits are very aromatic. Mullein. See Verbascum Thapsus. Mu-Io-med1-cus.* [From the Lat. mu'lus, a " mule," and med'icus, a " physician."] A veter- inary surgeon, or horse-doctor. Mul-tan'gu-lar. [Lat. Multangula'ris ; from mul'tus, "many," and an'gulus, a "cor- ner."] Having many angles, or corners. Mul-tan-gu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. mul'- tus, " many," and an'gulus, a " corner."] Many- cornered ; having many comers, or angles, as the shell of the Telli'na multangula'ta. Mul-ti-ax-if er-us.* [From the Lat. mul'- tus, " many," ax'is, and /e'ro, to " bear."] A term applied to an inflorescence when it presents more than three axes of vegetation. Mul-tl-bul-bo'sus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, "many," and iul'ius, a. "bulb."] Having nu- merous bulbs : — applied to plants. Mul-tii-cap'su-lar. [Lat. Multicapsula'- ris ; from mul'tus, " many," and cap/sula, a "capsule."] Having many capsules: — applied to certain plants and fruits. Mul-ti-cau'dus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, " many," and cau'da, a " tail."] Having many tails, or many prolongations in the form of tails ; — applied to parts of plants. Mul-ti-cau1is.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, "many," and cau'lis,a. "stem."] Having nu- merous stems ; multicau'line : — applied as the specific name to Morus multicaulis, and other plants. Mul-ti-coc'cus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, " many," and coc'cus, a " berry" or " capsule."] Having many berries, or many seeds. Mul-H-em-bry-o-na'tus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, " many," and em'bryo.'\ A term applied to seeds which contain more than one embryo. Mul-«-fa'rI-ous. [Lat. Multifa'rius ; ety- mology doubtful. Skeat favors the idea that the termination -farius is connected with the verb fa'ri, to " speak." He says, " The original sense seems to be ' many-speaking,' — i.e., ' speaking on many subjects.'"] Manifold; various; having many varieties of modes and relations. In Botany, in many rows or ranks. MULTIFEROUS MURIA TED Mul-tifer-ous. [Lat. Multif erus ; from mul'tus, " many," and /yro, to " bear."] Bear- ing flowers and fruits many or several times in the course of a year. Mul'ti-fid, or Mul-tifi-dous. [Lat. Mul- tifidus ; from mul'tus, " many," and fin'do, to "cleave" or "divide."] Many-cleft; having many divisions : — applied to a muscle of the spine which has numerous attachments ; also to leaves that are cut half-way into many segments. Mul-tifl-dus Spi'nae.* " Many-Cleft [Mus- cle] of the Spine." See Transversalis Dorsi. Mul-tl-flo'rous. [Lat. Multiflo'rus ; from mul'tus, " many," axidjlos, a " flower."] Having numerous flowers. Mul-tif'o-rus.* [From the Lat. mul'tus, " many," and fo'ro, to " pierce" (from fi/ris, a " door," or " opening").] Pierced by numerous holes. Mul-ti-gem'mT-us.* [From the Lat. mul'- tus, " many," and gem'ma, a " bud."] A term applied to a tuber containing many buds, as those of the potato. Mul-tij'u-gate, or Mul-tij'u-gous. [Lat. Multijuga'tus ; from mul'tus, " many," and/»'- gum, a " yoke."] Having many pairs, as a pin- nate leaf with ten or more leaflets. Mul-til'o-bate. [Lat. Multiloba'tus ; from mul'tus, " many," and l.] A term applied to the chlorides and hydrochlorates when muriatic acid was ranged among the oxacids. Mu'riate of Am-mo'ni-a [Lat. Ammo'niae Mu'rias], or -ehlo'ride of Am-mo'nI-um, formerly called Sal-Am-mo'ni-ac. A white, fibrous salt, with a pungent saline taste, but no smell. It was formerly imported from Ammonia, in Egypt, whence its name. Its ofiicinal name is Ammonii Chloridum. It is employed principally as a discutient. Mu'ri-at-ed. [Lat. Muria'tus.] Combined with chlorine. 427 MURIATIC MUSCOID Mu-rit-at'ic. [I-at. Muriat'icus ; from »«»'- Ha, "brine."] Belonging to, or derived from, >ea-salt. Muriat'ic A9'id. [Lat. A9'iduin Muriat'- icum.J The common name of an acid prepared From common salt by the action of sulphuric acid : — now frequently called Hydrochloric Acid, Mu- riatic acid is a tonic, refrigerant, and antiseptic, md is often administered with advantage in low Fevers. See Hydrochloric. Mu-rT-a-tif er-us.* [From the Lat. mu'ria, ■•brine," a.rAfe'ro, to "bear."] A term applied to bodies containing chlorine or a compound of chlorine. Mu'rI-cate, or Mu'ri-cat-ed. [Lat. Muri- ca'tus ; from mu'rex, mu'ricis, a kind of shell- Bsh with a pointed shell.] Rough, with short md hard points, or furnished with numerous short, hard excrescences : — applied to parts of plants. Mu-rl-cu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. muric'- ultts, diminutive of mu'rex. '\ Furnished with small points ; muric'ulate : — applied to certain plants ; also to a shell, Mitra muriculata. ,Mu'ri-dse.* [From the Lat. mus, mu'ris, a " mouse."] A name applied to a family of the Mammifera Rodentia, having the mouse [Mus) for their type. Mu'ri-form. [From the Lat. mu'rus, a " wall," and for'ma, " form."] Wall-like ; re- sembling courses of bricks in a wall : — applied to parts of plants. Mu-ri'nus.* [From the Lat. mus, mu'ris, 1 " mouse."] Mouse-colored; gray with a touch of red. Mur'mur. A low sound, continued or contin- ually repeated, like that of rolling waves or of wind in a forest The term is applied to sounds lieard in auscultation. See Respiratory Mur- mur. Mur-ray'a.* A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Aurantiacecs, natives of China, India, fava, etc. The Murraya exotica has fragrant Birhite flowers. Its bark and leaves are reputed to be tonic. Mur'ray-ine, or Mur-raylne. A bitter sub- stance extracted from the Murraya exotica. It is a glucoside and a crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol and boiling water. Mu'sa.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the arder Mtisacea or Scitaminece, comprising several species, extensively cultivated in many tropical countries. Mu'sa Par-a-dl-si'a-ca.* The systematic lame of the Plantain, the fruit of which is very nutritious and is the staple food of a great num- ber of the human family. It is said to be a na- ive of the East Indies. The natives of many parts of India live almost entirely on plantains. rhey have been cultivated from the most remote :imes in tropical and subtropical parts of Asia, A.frica, and America. Plantain meal is obtained by pulverizing the dried fruit. It is very nutri- :ious, as it contains, besides starch, protein and 3esh-forming materials. Musa Sapientum.* See Banana. 428 Mu'sa Tex'tl-lis.* An herbaceous plant, affording the commodity called Manilla Hemp. It is cultivated in the Philippine Islands for its tenacious fibre, the finer sorts of which are woven into beautiful shawls, and the coarser employed in the manufacture of cordage, paper, etc. Musacese,* mu-za'she-e, or Mu'sse.* An important natural order of endogenous plants, mostly tropical. It includes the Mufsa paradisif- aca (the Plantain), the fruit of which is perhaps the most valuable article of food used in the trop- ics. The Mu'sa tex'tilis affords a fibre from which fine muslin is made in India. See Plan- tain. Mus'ca,* plural Mus'9se. A genus of the Diji'tera Atherice'ra, including the common house-fly. Mus'ca His-pan-i-o1a.* The blistering-fly. See Cantharis. Mus'fse Vol-i-tan'tes.* " Hovering Flies." (Fr. Mouches volantes, moosh vo'16Nt'.) An af- fection of the eyes, in which mote-like objects, or object resembling gnats or small insects, are seen to hover before the sight. See Metamorphop- SIA. Mus-ca'ri.* A genus of bulbous plants of the order Liliacece, comprising several species which are natives of Europe and are cultivated for ornament. The bulb of the Muscari comosum is said to be emetic. The M. botryoides (grape hyacinth) is found sparingly spontaneous in East- ern Pennsylvania. Mus'ca-rine. The name of a peculiar alka- loid obtained from the Amani'ta musca'ria, or Agar'icus musca'rius, the fly-fungus. It has the consistence of syrup, is insipid and odorless, and is readily soluble in water and alcohol. It is a cardiac poison, and is diaphoretic. It resembles the Calabar bean somewhat in its action, pro- ducing free salivation, weeping, vomiting, dysp- noea, etc. It is recommended by Bartholow as a remedy for hay-fever, constipation, acute bron- chitis, and diabetes insipidus. Mus-ca-tel', or Mus-ca-del'. A superior kind of grape, dried on the vine for fine table raisins. Also a class of fragrant, sweet, and heady wines, as those of Roussillon, France. Mus'^i* [the plural of the Lat. mus'cus, " moss"], or Biyaceae,* bri-a'she-e. Mosses. A natural order of minute, small-leaved, cryptogamic plants belonging to the class Acrogens. They usually grow in moist situations, and are more common in temperate climates than in the tropics. Mus-9ic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. mus'cus, "moss," and c(/lo, to "inhabit."] Inhabiting mosses : — applied to certain minute fungi. Mus-9i§;'e-nus.* [From the Lat. mus'cus, " moss," and the Gr. ykvu, to " be born" or " pro- duced."] Produced among mosses : — applied to a species of fungus. Muscle. See MuscuLUS. Muscles, Diseases affecting the. See Cl- NETICUS. Mus'coid. [Lat. Muscoi'des ; from the Lat. mus'cus, " moss," and the Gr. tiMof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling moss : — applied ta certain plants. MVSCOLOGICAL MUSTELIDJE Mus-co-logl-cal. [Lat. Muscolog'icus.] Belonging to muscology. Mus-col'o-gy. [Lat. Muscolo'gia ; from mus'cus, " moss," and the Gr. Jidyog, a " dis- course."] That branch of Botany which treats of mosses. Mus-cophl-lus.* [From the Lat. mus'cus, " moss," and the Gr. ^Aiu, to " love."] Living or growing among mosses. Muscovite. See Mica. Musculaire. See Muscular. Mus'cu-lar. [Lat. Muscula'ris ; from mies*- culm, ii " muscle."] (Fr. Musculaire, mfls'ku'- ISr'.) Relating to a muscle, or abounding in muscle. Mus'cular Fi'bre. [Lat. Fibrilla Muscu- la'ris.] The fibres composing the body of a muscle, disposed in distinct fasciculi, or bundles, divisible into smaller, and these into less. There are two well-marked varieties : the striped mus- cular fibre occurs in the voluntary muscles, and is named from its conspicuous cross-markings ; the unstriped muscular fibre is found in the aliment- ary canal, the uterus, and the bladder, and is des- titute of such cross-markings. Mus'cular Mo'tion. [Lat. Mo'tio Muscu- la'ris.] The motion caused by the contraction of the muscles. Muscular motions are of three kinds, voluntary, involuntary, and mixed, accord- ing to the character of the muscles by which they are performed. Muscular Rheumatism. See Lumbago. Muscular Texture or Tissue. See Muscu- lar Fibre. Mus-cu-la'tion. The action of the muscles in general. Also the study of the voluntary mo- tions, comprising the locomotion of the body and of its parts. Mus'cu-li,* gen. Mus-cu-lo'rum, the plural of Musculus, which see. Mus'culi Pec-ti-na'ti.* " Pectinated Mus- cles." (From the LaX.pec'ten, a " comb."] The name of the muscular fasciculi found within the auricles of the heart, supposed to resemble the teeth of a comb. Mus'cu-lo-Cu-ta'ne-ous. [Lat. Mus'culo- Cuta'neus ; from mus'culus, " muscle," and cu'- tis, the " skin."] Belonging to, or connected with, the skin and adjacent muscles : — applied to several nerves in different parts of the body. Mus'cu-lous. [Lat. Musculo'sus ; from mus'culus, a "muscle."] Muscular. Mus'cu-lus,* plural Mus'cu-li. [Diminutive of the Lat. miis, a " mouse;" from its resemblance to a flayed mouse.] Muscle, the organ (or means) of motion in animals. A muscle may be defined as a distinct portion of flesh, susceptible of contrac- tion and relaxation, by which motion and action, voluntary, involuntary, and mixed, are produced. Mus'culus Cu-ta'ne-us.* " Cutaneous Mus- cle." The Platysma Myodes, which see. Mus'cus.* [From the Gr. fdcxog, a " young, tender shoot."! The Latin word for "moss." See Musci. Mus'cus Cra'nI-i Hu-ma'ni.* "Moss of the Human Skull." See Lichen Saxatilis. Mus'cus Is-lan'dl-cus.* "Iceland Moss." The Cetra'ria Islan'dica, or Li'chen Islan'dicus. Musenna.* See Mesenna. Mu-se'um. [From the Gr. jioma, a " muse ;" because the Muses were supposed to preside over learning, art, and science.] Originally, a place consecrated to the Muses ; a study, library, etc. A collection of curious objects in nature and art, but more especially of the former. The name is said to have been first given by Ptolemy Philadel- phus to that part of the royal palace at Alexan- dria in which was contained the famous library. Mushroom. See Agaricus. Mu'sic. [Lat. Mu'sica ; Fr. Musique, mU'- z4k'.] A succession or combination of harmoni- ous and regulated sounds ; a concord of melodious sounds; also the art of producing such sounds. Music has been used with success in the treat- ment of hypochondria and some forms of insanity and nervous affections. Mu'si-co-Ma'ni-a.* A species of melan- cholia, characterized by an extreme fondness for music. Musk. (Fr. Muse, miisk.) A concrete per- fume of a brown color, obtained from the musk- deer. It is imported from China and Calcutta, and is extensively used as a perfume and in medi- cine. It is stimulant and antispasmodic. See MOSCHUS. Musk-Melon. See Melon. Musk-Plant. See Mimulus Moschatus. Musk-Seed. See Abelmoschus. Mu'so-Ma'nJ-a.* A term applied to the variety of tarantismus in which the patients are music-mad. See Musico-Mania. Mus-ssen'da,* or Mus-sen'da.* A genus of shrubs of the order Rubiacea, natives of trop- ical Asia and other tropical regions. The bark and leaves of several species are esteemed tonic, febrifuge, and diuretic. Mussanda frondosa and other species are cultivated for ornament. Mus'sel, Ed'l-ble. The Mytilus Edulis, which see. Mus-si-ta'tion. [Lat. Mussita'tio, o'nis ; from mus'sito, mussita'iwn, to " mutter."] Mut- tering ; a morbid symptom consisting in the move- ment of the lips of the sick without the production of articulate sounds. Must. [Lat. Mus'tum.] Juice of the grape newly expressed : by fermentation it becomes wine. Mus'tard. [Lat. Sina'pis ; Fr. Moutarde, moo't^Rd'.] The seeds of Sinapis alba and Sinapis nigra reduced to flour, and deprived of their fixed oil by expression. Mustard is used as a condiment and as a rubefacient. Mustelidas,* mfls-tel'I-de. [From the Lat. muste'la, a, " weasel."] A family of small car- nivorous mammals, having a long, slender body, a long tail, and short legs. It comprises the Lu- tra (otter), Enhydra Lutris (sea-otter), Mustela (weasel and marten, or pine-marten), Putorius (ermine and mink). Mephitis (skunk), etc. The 429 MUTACISM MYELAPOPLEXIA fur of some of them is fine and highly prized. Some authors include the weasel in the genus Putorius. Mu'ta-9ism. [Lat. Mutacis'mus ; from tnu'tus, " mute," " dumb."] Inability to enunci- ate properly certain mute letters, especially the labial consonants, b,p, and m, — leading to their frequent repetition, or to the substitution of other letters for them. Mu'ti-cous, or Mu'tic. [From the Lat. mu'ticus for mu'tilus, "mutilated," "curtailed."] Pointless ; beardless ; unarmed : — applied to parts of plants. Mu-ti-la'tion. [Lat. Mutila'tio, o'nis ; from mi/tilo, mutila'tum, to " maim," to " mangle."] The condition which results from the loss or ex- cision of a member, organ, or part. Also the act of mutilating, or the excision of a member or any essential part of the human body. Mutisme. See Mutitas. Mu'tl-tas, Si'tis.* [From the Lat. tnu'tus, "dumb."] (Fr. Mutisme, mil'tizm'.) Dumb- ness; inability to articulate. A genus of the order Dyscinesia, class Locales, of Cullen's no- sology. Mu'titas A-tonl-ca.* •' Atonic Dumbness." Dumbness arising from an affection of the nerves of the tongue. Mu'titas Or-gan1-ca.* " Organic Dumb- ness." Dumbness resulting from removal or in- jury of the tongue. Mu'titas Sur-do'rum.* "Dumbness of the Deaf." Dumbness arising from having been born deaf, or from having become so in infancy. My-al'gl-a.* [From the Gr. jiiSf, a " mus- cle," and aXyoq, " pain."] Pain in the muscles. My-al'g;ic. [Lat. Myal'gicus.] Belonging to myalgia. My-as-the-ni'a.* [From the Gr. /ivg, a "muscle," and doflfvcja, " debility."] Muscular debility. My-as-then'ic. [Lat. Myasthen'icus.] Be- longing to myasthenia. My-^e'II-um.* [From the Gr. /iIikti;, a " fun- gus."] The spawn or vegetative part of Fungi, represented by the delicate white down and strings which traverse the soil; the filamentous expansion from which the fructification of a fun- gus is developed. My-9et-o-fen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. /iiiK?!C, /liKT/Toc, a " fungus," a " mushroom," and yheacg, " generation."] The origin, or first development, of mushrooms ; also of the minute fungi which are supposed to produce many diseases. See Patho- genesis. My-9et-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. jivk^, a "mushroom," and dSo^, a "form" or "resem- blance."] Resembling a mushroom. My-9e-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Mycetolo'gia ; from the Gr. iivkijq, a " mushroom," and Adyof, a " dis- course."] A treatise on mushrooms ; the science of mushrooms. My-9e-to'ma.* [From the Gr. fimriQ, fim^os, a " fungus," and the termination -oma, implying a " tumor," or " excrescence."] Called also Fun'- gous Dis-ease' of In'dl-a. A disease of the feet 43° or hands, characterized by a thickening of the cutaneous tissues, with enlargement and distortion of the part, accompanied t)y degeneration of the osseous structures. So far as is known, it is lim- ited to the natives of India, Europeans in India enjoying a complete" immunity. My-co-der'ma, atts* [From the Gr. /wKog, " mucus," and Sep/m, the " skin."] The mucous membrane; my'coderm. My-co-der'mis, idis* [From the Gr. /ft/t^f, a " mushroom," and Sipjia, the " skin."] A genus of fungous growths, forming the crusts oifavus. My-co-der-mi'tis, '\dis.* [From the Gr. fiv- Koq, " mucus," and ikpfia, the "skin."] Inflam- mation of a mucous membrane. My-co-der-mo-spha9'e-lus.* [From the Gr. fiVKoc, " mucus," and dip/m, the " skin," and the Lat. sphacelus. '\ Sphacelus, or gangrene, of a mucous membrane. My-co-di-ar-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. p/tof, "mucus," and Sidppoca, a "flow from the bowels."] Mucous or pituitous diarrhoea. My-co-dys-en-te'ri-a.* [From the Gr. /iv- Kog, " mucus," and dvaevrepia, " dysentery."] Mucous or pituitous dysentery. My-co-dysp-nce'a.* [From the Gr. /ivico;, " mucus," and dvaTzvom, "difficulty of breathing."] Mucous or pituitous dyspnoea. My-co-gas-tri'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. /ij- (cof, " mucus," and the Lat. gastri'tis, " inflamma- tion of the stomach."] Mucous gastritis, or gas- tritis affecting the mucous coat of the stomach, My-co-i'des.* [From the Gr, fiiiiai;, a " fun- gus."] Resembling a fungus; fungoid. See Spongoides. My-col'o-gy. [Lat. Mycolo'gia ; from the Gr. /J-VKTii, a "mushroom," and l&yo^, a "dis- course."] A treatise on mushrooms ; the science of the Fungi. My-coph-thal'mT-a.* [From the Gr. jibic^t, a " mushroom," and b(jida7i/i6;, the " eye."] Fun- gous inflammation of the eye. My-co'sis,* [From the Gr. /who;, " mucus."] A mucous polypus. My-co'sis.* [From the Gr. /liKi/c, a "fun- gus"'] A fungous fleshy tumor. Myd-rJ-a'sis.* [Gr. fivSplaaL^.'] A term ap- plied by the Greek and Latin writers to a preter- natural or morbid dilatation of the pupil of the eye. Myd-ri-at'ic. Pertaining to, or causing, myd- riasis. My-e-lal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. pieUq, " mar- row," and alyog, " pain."] Pain in the spinal marrow. My-e-lal'gi-cus.* Belonging to myelal^a; myelal'gic. My-e-lan-a-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. peWf, "marrow," and avd?MCi;, "wasting."] Taies dorsalis, or wasting of the spinal marrow. My'el-ap-o-plex1-a.* [From the Gr, /*«£- A(if, "marrow," and airoirlr/^ia, "stupor," "apo- plexy,"] Apoplexy of the spinal marrow; hem- orrhage or discharge of blood into the spinal MYELARIVS MYOCCELIITIS My-e-la'ri-us.* [From the Gr. /iveMc, " mar- row."] Having a spinal marrow : — a term applied to vertebrated animals. My'e-la-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. /ivM;, "marrow," and arpo^m, "wasting."] Taies dorsalis, or wasting of the spinal marrow. See Myelanalosis. My-e-la-troph1-cus.* Belonging to myela- trophia. My-e-laux'e.* [From the Gr. fivM^, " mar- row," and aiif)/, " increase."] Morbid increase of the spinal marrow. My'e-len-^eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. five- Xi5f, "marrow," also "brain," and cyKtfaXog, "within the head."] Having a brain; belong- ing to the brain. My-e-let-e-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. /nieMc, "marrow," and hipuatg, "alteration."] Morbid alteration of the spinal marrow. My'e-lTne. [From the Gr. fivMc, " marrow."] A term applied by Virchow to the medullaiy matter filling the space between the axis-cylinder and sheath of the nerve-fibres. My-e-li'tis.* [From the Gr. /iveMg, " mar- row."] Inflammation of the spinal marrow. My'e-lo-dT-as'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. /jvs- AiJf, " marrow," and iia-GTamg, a " separation."] Disintegration of the spinal marrow. My'e-loid. [Lat. Myeloi'des ; from the Gr. jiveUg, " marrow," or " brain," and EiSog, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling mar- row : — applied to tumors. My-e-lo'ma, ti/ts* [From the Gr. ftvMc, "marrow."] Medullary tumor; a tumor contain- ing a brain-like substance. Myelomalacia'^ (-la'she-a). [From the Gr. peAiif, "marrow," and /laiaKia, "softness."] Softening of the spinal marrow. My'e-lo-men-in-gi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. fivsMg, " marrow," and /jijviy^, a " membrane."] Inflammation of the theca, or membrane invest- ing the spinal marrow. My'e-lo-me'ninx.* [From the same.] The theca, or tough hard membrane enclosing the spinal marrow. My-e-lom'y-ca,* or My-e-lom'y-9es, t,'tis.* [From the Gr. /ive?l6c, " marrow," and /ifiKric, a "fungus."] The same as Myeloma, which see. My'e-lon.* [From the Gr. /weMc, "mar- row."] A term used by Owen for the medul'la spina'lis. My-el'o-nal. [Lat. Myelonalis.] Belong- ing to the myelon. M^e-lo-neu'ra.* [From the Gr. fivM^, " marrow," and vsvpov, a " nerve."] The name given by Rudolphi to a group of articulated ani- mals, because their nervous (or ganglionic) sys- tem consists of a cord analogous to the spinal marrow of higher animals. My-e-loph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. fivM;, "marrow," and (fidimg, a "wasting."] The same as Myelanalosis, which see. My-e-lo'sis.* The formation or growth of myeloma. My'e-lo-spon'gus.* [From the Gr. /wsX6c, " marrow," and andyyog, a " sponge," or " fun- gus."] Medullary fungus. The same as Mye- loma, which see. My-e-ner-gi'a.* [From the Gr. fivi, a " mus- cle," and hepyeia, " energy."] Muscular energy. My-e-ner'gi-cus.* Belonging to myenergia. My-en'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. /ivc, a " mus- cle," and hraai^, a " stretching."] A stretching or extending of the muscles. My-i'tis, idis* [From the Gr. /ivg, a " mus- cle."] A term for inflammation of a muscle. It is characterized by keen local pains, which are increased by movements ; oedemaious swelling, ill defined, of the parts affected ; and redness of the skin when the muscles are superficial. Sponta- neous movement is impossible, and communi- cated movement difficult and painful. Myl'o-don, on'tis.* [From the Gr. fivhj, a "mill," or "molar tooth," and bdoii^, a "tooth."] An extinct gigantic animal of the sloth tribe, some remains of which, including molar teeth, have been found. Myl'o-dus, don'tis.* [From the same.] A molar tooth. Myl-o-glos'sus.* [From the Gr. itvltj, a " mill," or " molar tooth," and yXaaaa, the "tongue."] A term applied to some muscular fibres, arising from the lower jaw near the molar teeth, and inserted into the base of the tongue and walls of the pharynx. It is considered to be a portion of the constrictor pharyngis superior. My'lo-Hy-o-i'de-us.* [From the Gr. iilT^ri, a " mill," and, hence, the molar teeth, and the Lat. OS hyoi'des, the " hyoid bone."] A triangular muscle, arising from the inside of the lower jaw, between the molar teeth and the chin, and in- serted into the os hyoides. It raises the as hyoides, or depresses the jaw. My'lo-Phar-yn-ge'us.* One of the muscles of the pharynx, called also the constrictor superior. My-o-car-di'tis.* [From the Gr. pm^, livdq, a " muscle," and KapSia, the " heart."] Inflamma- tion of the muscles of the heart. Inflammation of the walls of the heart. A certain amount of myocarditis is sometimes associated with acute endocarditis and pericarditis, and depends on the same causes, — the most frequent being acute rheu- matism. The chief symptoms of acute rheumatic myocarditis are restlessness and urgent dyspnoea, severe pain and distress referred to the prsecor- dium, and palpitation, which gradually passes into irregularity and increased frequency, and finally into complete cardiac failure. My-o-9eph-a-li'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. fiv^, fiv6g, a " muscle," and KE^aTJ;, the " head."] Inflammation of the muscles of the head. My-o'ehrome. [From the Gr. //if, " muscle," and xP"f^> " color."] A term applied to a col- ored albuminous matter found in the serum of red- colored muscles. My-o-9ce-lii-aI'gi-a.* [From the Gr. /ivc, /iv6^, a " muscle," KoMa, the " belly," and aXyoQ, " pain."] Pain in the muscles of the abdomen. My-o-cce-K-i'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. /ivc, Iiv6g, a " muscle," and KotTda, the " belly."] In- flammation of the abdominal muscles. 43 « MYODES MYRIAPODUS My-o'des.* [Gr. /ivadijc; from /iv(, /iv6g, a " muscle."] Like muscle ; of the nature of mus- cle. See Platysma Myodes. My-o-des-op'si-a.* [From the Gr. fivJa, a " fly," eldo;, a " form" or " resemblance," and 6^(f, "sight."] The same as Metamorphopsia. My-o-dy-na'mi-a.* [From the Gr. //if, a " muscle," and dvva'/u(, " power."] Muscular strength or power ; myodyn'amy. My-o-dy-nam-i-om'e-ter. [Lat. Myody- namiom'etrum ; from the Gr. /it>f, a " muscle," ivva/ug, "power," and fiETpav, a "measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the amount of muscular power. My-o-dynl-a.* [From the Gr. /j.vg, a " mus- cle," and bSiivri, "pain."] Pain in a muscle; muscular rheumatism. My-o-fi-bro'ma.* [From the Gr. five, a " muscle," and the i^at.fibrt/ma.'] Fibrous degen- eration of the muscular tissue. See Fibroma. My-o-gas'ter.* [From the Gr. fivQ, a " mus- cle," and yaariip, the "belly."] The belly or thick portion of a muscle. My-o-gas'tric. [Lat. Myogas'tricus.] Be- longing to the belly of a muscle. My-o-graph'ic. [Lat. Myograph'icus.] Belonging to myography. My'o-gra'phl-on.* [From the Gr. //if, a "muscle," and ypafa, to "write," or "repre- sent."] An instrument designed to show through the movements of a muscle the rapidity of the nerve-current. My-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Myogra'phia ; from the Gr. /ivg, a "muscle," and ypd^u, to "write."] A description of the muscles. My-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. //if, a " muscle," and £((Jof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resem- bling muscle, or flesh ; my'oid : — applied to tu- mors composed of fibro-cellules or muscular fibres. My-o-lem'ma, Siiis.* [From the Gr. five, a " muscle," and Xififm, a " covering."] The deli- cate membranous envelopment of each fibril of fleshy or muscular iibre. See Sarcolemma. My'o-Une. [Lat. Myoli'na; from the Gr. /4if , a "muscle."] A name for the elementary substance or tissue composing the muscles. My-o-log'ic. [Lat. Myolog;'icus.] Belong- ing to myology. My-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Myolo'gia ; from the Gr. five, a " muscle," and 16yoe, a " discourse."] A treatise on the muscles, their nature, structure, and functions. That branch of Anatomy which treats of the muscles. My-o'ma.* [From the Gr. five, a " muscle," and the afiix -oma.'\ A muscular tumor. Myomalacia,* mi-o-ma-la'she-a. [From the Gr. five, a "muscle," and fialaida, "softness."] Softening of the muscles or flesh. My-on'o-sos,* or My-on'o-sus.* [From the Gr. five, a " muscle," and v6aoe, " disease."] Disease of a muscle. See Myopathia. My-o-pal'mus.* [From the Gr. five, a " mus- cle," and waXfide, a " rapid motion."] A nervous movement or twitching of the muscles or tendons ; subsul'tus ten'dinum. 432 My-Orpa-thi'a.* [From the Gr. five, a " mus- cle," and 'KoSoe, " affection," or " disease."] Se- vere muscular pains in the neighborhood of the womb and interfering with its action. My-o-pathl-cus.* Belonging to myopathia. My-op'ic. [Lat. Myop'icus.] Belonging to myopy. » My-o-pol-y-plas-i-as'mus,* or My-o-po- 15rp'la-sis.* [From the Gr. five, "■ " muscle," irokiie, "many," and irTidate, a "formation," or " moulding."] A modelling of the numerous muscles, represented lying over one another. Myoporacese,* mi-o-po-ra'she-e. [From My- oj/orum, one of the genera.] A natural order of endogenous plants, found in Australia and other tropical regions. It includes the Avicennia (White Mangrove) of Brazil, which is used for tanning. Some botanists consider this order as a division of the Verbenacea. My'o-py. [Lat. Myo'pia ; from the Gr. fiiia, to "contract," to "close," and b^, the "eye;" because near-sighted people partially close the eyes when looking at distant objects.] Near- sightedness. My-or-rheii'ma, atb.* [From the Gr. five, a "muscle," and paifia, a "flow," or "rheum."] The lancinating pains of rheumatism. See Rheu- matism. My-or-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. //if, a "mus- cle," and pff^ie, a " rupture."] Laceration of one or more muscles. My-o-S9en-o-gra'phI-a.* [From the Gr. five, a "muscle," and anTp'oypafia, the "art of scene-painting."] A pictorial representation of the muscles; myoscenog'raphy. My-o'sis.* [From the Gr. fiiu, to " close the eyes," to " contract."] Contraction, or too small perforation, of the pupil of the eye. My-o-si'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. five, a "muscle."] Inflammation of a muscle. My-o-spas'mus.* [From the Gr. five, » " muscle," and crraafide, a " convulsion."] Spasm or cramp of a muscle. My-os^ti-cus.* [From the Gr. five, a " mus- cle," and oariov, " bone."] Belonging to bone and muscle : — applied to certain diseases. My-o-te-not'o-my. [Lat. Myotenoto'mia ; from the Gr. five, a " muscle," rivuv, a " tendon," and rkfivo, to "cut."] The division or section of muscles and tendons. My-ot'o-my. [Lat. Myoto'mia ; from the Gr. five, a " muscle," and TEfivu, to " cut."] Dis- section of the muscles. Myr-it-a-can'thus.* [From the Gr. fivpioe, " ten thousand," or a " great number," and aKavBa, a " spine."] Having numerous spines or prickles : — applied to certain plants. Myr-i-an'thus.* [From the Gr. fivpioe, a " great number," and avBoe, a " flower."] Hav- ing numerous flowers. Myr-i-ap'o-da,* or Myrl-a-pods. [From the Gr. fivpide, a '" myriad," a " great number,' and n-ot/f, a " foot."] The name of a class of Ariiailaia. Myr-i-ap'o-dus.* [From the same.] Hav- ing an indeterminate number of feet; centipede; myriap'odous. MYRICA MYROXYLON My-ri'ca Ce-rif'er-a.* The Wax Myrtle, or Bayberry plant, the berries of which yield a sub- stance very similar to the Cera Flava of the Phar- macopoeias. Myri'ca Gale.* The systematic name of the Sweet Gale, a native of Europe. Its leaves are furnished with resinous glands which have an aromatic odor. Myricacese,* mir-e-ka'she-e. A natural order of exogenous plants, found in India, the temper- ate parts of North America, and the tropics of South America. They are aromatic trees or shrubs, including the Myri'ca cerifera, from which wax is obtained, and the Comptc/nia, which is astringent and tonic. Myi-in-gi'tis.* [From the Lat. myrin'ga, a term for the " membrana tympani."] Inflamma- tion of the membrana tympani. Myrl-o-gramme. [From the Gr. \ivpLoi, " ten thousand," and the Fr. gramme.'] A French weight, equal to 22 pounds, I ounce, and 2 drachms avoirdupois. Myriolitre, mir'e-o-le'ter. [From the Gr. /ifi- piot, " ten thousand," and the Fr. lifre.'\ A French measure, equal to 2200 gallons, 7 pints, 13 fluidounces, 4 fluidrachms, and 48 minims im- perial. Myriometre, mir'e-o-me'ter. [From the Gr. jivpioi, " ten thousand," and the Fr. mitre.] (Fr. Myriomilre, mi'ri'o'mitR'.) A French measure of length, equal to 6 miles, I furlong, 156 yards, and 6 inches. Myr-i-o-phynous. [Lat. Myriophyl'lus ; from the Gr. nvpioi, " tea thousand," "number- less," and ^{i^ov, a " leaf."] Having an indefi- nitely great number of leaves. My-ris'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. /ivpi^u, to "anoint with ointment."] A Linnsean genus of the class Vioicia, natural order Alyristicacece. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the kernel of the seed of the Myris'tica fra'- grans, or Nutmeg, deprived of its testa. It is aromatic and narcotic. It is employed to cover the taste or correct the operation of other medi- cines, but more frequently as a condiment at the table. According to Baillon, it comprises about eighty species, all tropical, natives of India, Af- rica, Brazil, Colombia, Madagascar, and Oceanica. The most of them are valuable for their aromatic fruits, and many of them are used in medicine. Mjfris'tica Ar--o-mat'i-ca,* Myris'tica Fra'grans.* Synonymes for the Myristica mos- chata. Myris'tica Mos-cha'ta.* The systematic name of the tree which produces the nutmeg and mace. It is a native of the Moluccas and other islands of the East Indies. It is cultivated in In- dia, Java, etc. The nutmeg has an aromatic odor and taste, and unites with the medicinal properties of other aromatics considerable narcotic power. Myris'tica Of-f i9-ii-na'lis.* A tree, a native of Brazil, reputed to ,be tonic. It produces a spe- cies of nutmeg. Myris'tica O-to'ba.* An aromatic tree, a native of Colombia, said to be an energetic tonic. Its seeds are called the nutmegs of Santa Yk Myristica Sebifera.* See Virola Sebifera. Myris'tica To-men-to'sa,* or Myris'tica Fat'u-a.* A tree which produces the long or ■wild nutmeg. It is a native of the Moluccas. Myristicaceae,* me-ris-te-ka'she-e. A small natural order of apetalous, exogenous tropical trees, most abundant in the East Indies; also found in America. It includes the Myris'tica moscha'ta, which produces two important spices, the nutmeg and mace. The nutmeg is the ker- nel, or seed, and mace is the aril which envelops the seed. My-ris'tJ-98e Mos-eha'tse Nu'cle-i.* " Ker- nels of the Myristica moschata." A name for the nutmeg. Myristiceus,* mir-is-tish'e-ils. [From My- ristica, the " nutmeg-tree."] Resembling the genus Myristica. My-ris'tJ-cin. [Lat. Myristici'na.] A name given to a stearopten which is deposited by the oil of the Caryophyllus aromaticus. My-rob'a-lan,* My-ro-bal'a-nus.* [From the Gr. /Jiiipov, " ointment," and /3aAavof, an "acorn," or any similar fruit.] A dried Indian fruit, of different species of Terminalia and other genera. The myrobalans are said to have laxative as well as astringent properties. They are seldom used in medicine in the United States. Myrobalan, American. See Chrysobalanus ICACO. My-ron'ic A9'id. An acid which exists in the state of myronate of potassium in the seed of mustard, Sinnpis nigra. My-roph'o-rum.* [From the Gr. fiipov, an " ointment," and ipo, to "carry."] An "Oint- ment-Bearer." An instrument for applying oint- ment through the narrow internal openings. Myr'o-sTne. A soluble albuminous ferment which is contained in mustard-seed, and which produces the oil of mustard by reacting on the myronate of potassium in the presence of water. Myr-o-sper'mum.* [From the Gr. fiiipov, an " ointment," and awip/ia, a " seed."] A genus of the Linna;an class i)iandria, natural order Leguminosce. It comprises several .species of trees, natives of Central and South America. Myrosper'mum Per-u-if'er-um.* One of the names of the tree which yields Balsamum Peruvianum. Myrosper'mum Tol-u-ta'num.* A former name for the tree which affords Balsamum lolu- tanum. My-rox'y-lon.* [From the Gr. pMpov, an "ointment," and ^'ukov, "wood."] A Lin- nasan genus of the class Diandria, natural order LeguminoscE. It comprises several species of trees, natives of Peru, Colombia, Brazil, etc., af- fording balsam. Myrox'ylon Pe-rei'rae.* A tree, a native of Central America and Peru. It affords the Balsam of Peru. Myrox'ylon Per-u-if'er-um.* Another name for the Myrospermiim Peruiferum. Myrox'ylon Tol-u-if'er-um,* formerly Tol- u-if'er-a Bal'sa-mum.* A tree, a native of Colombia, the source of the Balsam of Tolu. 28 433 MYRRH MYYDROCYSTTS Myrrh. See Myrrha. Myrrh, False. See Bdellium. Myr'rha* (gen. Myr'rhae). " Myrrh." The pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) foragum esin obtained from Bahamodendron Myrrha in oundish or irregular tears or masses. It has a )alsamic odor, and a bitter, acrid taste. It is a timulant tonic. Myr'rhis An'nu-a.* A plant of the order Umbelliferce, a native of Europe. It is aromatic. Myr'rhis O-do-ra'ta,* or Scan'dix Odora'- :a.* A plant of the order Umbellifera, a native )f Europe. It is cultivated and used for season- ng food and other purposes. Myrsinaceae,* mir-se-na'she-e. [From Myrsi'- le, one of the genera.] A natural order of exo- genous trees and shrubs, nearly all tropical, na- ives of Asia, Africa, and America. It comprises he Ardisia and Theopkrasta. Myr-sT-phyl'lum As-par-a-go-i'des.* A "wining plant of the order Liliacece, a native of South Africa. It is cultivated by florists for winter lecoration under the name of Smilax. Myrtaceae,* mir-ta'she-e, or Myr'ti.* An toportant natural order of polypetalo^s exoge- lous plants (trees or shrubs), natives of hot coun- ries, within and without the tropics, in South America, Australia, the East Indies, etc. It in- :ludes the Myr'tus (Myrtle), Caryophyl' lus [Clove-tree), Eucalyp'ius, Euge'nia, Melaleu'ca, Psid'ium, and Fu'nica (Pomegranate), which is ionic, astringent, and anthelmintic. A fragrant iromatic or pungent volatile oil abounds in this jrder, and some of the species bear edible fruits. Myr-ta'ceous. [Lat. Myrta'ceus.] Resem- bling the myrtle. Myr'ti,* the plural of Myrtits, forming the fussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Myrtace^. Myr'H-form. [Lat. Myrtifor'mis ; from myr'tum, a " myrtle berry."] Like the myrtle berry or leaf See Caruncul^ Myrtiformes. Myr'tle. The Myrtus communis. Myr'tle, Dwarf. [Lat. ■ehamsemyr'tus.] k. name for the Kuscus aculeata. Myr-to-i'des.* [From the Gr. fwproc, the ' myrtle," and c'ldof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the Myrtus. Myr'tus,* plural Myr'ti. [Gr. /liipTo^.] The Myrtle-tree. A Linnsean genus of the class Ico- fandria, natural order Myrtaceae, comprising many species widely distributed in South America, Central Asia, New Zealand, and the West Indies. Myr'tus A'cris.* A tree, a native of the West Indies, supposed to be the source of the Cortex Caryophyllata, or Clove Bark. This bark bas aromatic properties. Myr'tus Che-kan'.* A tree or shrub, a na- tive of Chili. Its leaves have entered commerce under the name of Chekan leaves. They are said to be useful in chronic bronchitis. Myr'tus Com-mu'nis.* Common Myrtle, m evergreen, aromatic shrub, a native of Western Asia, and cultivated for ornament. It bears white 434 or rose-tinged fragrant flowers, and aromatic, edi- ble berries. Its berries have been used as stimu- lant and astringent. A highly perfumed astringent liquor or essence is distilled from its flowers. Myr'tus Or-bic-u-la'ta.* A shrub, a native of Mauritius, bearing fragrant flowers and edible fruits. Myr'tus Pi-men'ta.* The tree which pro- duces Jamaica pepper, or allspice. Mys-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. /iiaog, " anything loathsome or unclean," and ^(i6of, " fear."] A mental affection in which there is a morbid fear of contamination or of some disease resulting from contamination. Mys-ta'ehi-al. [Lat. Mystachia'lis ; from the Gr. fdioTa^, the " upper lip," or the beard on it.] Belonging to the upper lip. Mys'tax, a'cis.* [Gr. ^{icrraf.] The upper lip ; also the hair on the upper lip, or moustache, Myt-i-lo-i'des.* [From the Lat. myi'ilus, the " mussel," and the Gr. elSog, a " form" or " re- semblance. ' ' ] Resembling the mytilus, or mussel. Myfi-lus E-du1is.* " Edible Mussel." A shell-fish found in vast beds in the European seas. It is often poisonous, — sometimes producing, in those who eat it, all the symptoms of urticaria. Myx'o-ehon-dro'ma.* [From the Gr. /iiifa, " mucus," and xovSpdf;, " cartilage," and the affix -oma.'] A form of myxoma united with chon- droma. Myx-o-coll-ca.* [From the Gr. /idfa, " mu- cus," and the Lat. col'ica, the " colic."] A mu- cous or pituitous colic. Myx-oe-de'ma.* [From the Gr. fiv^a, " mu- cus," and oldTj/ia, " swelling."] The name given to a remarkable disease, a kind of dropsy, in which there is a mucus-like deposit in all parts of the body. The skin is everywhere thickened, translucent, dry and rough to the touch, perspi- ration being rare or wholly absent. Anasarca is often added to the myxcedema in the later stages of this affection. Early in the disease the senses and the intellect seem blunted ; as it progresses, all the movements of the body become more and more slow and languid, the speech labored, the voice monotonous, like that of an automaton; later, loss of memory and aberration of intellect supervene. This singular disorder seems limited to the female sex and to adults. Although the prognosis is generally considered very unfavor- able, some physicians maintain that the disease may be cured by carefully protecting the patient from cold, using at the same time appropriate tonics, such as iron, arsenic, etc., and warm baths with assiduous frictions. Myx'o-fi-bro'ma.* Myxoma combined with fibroma. Myx-o'ma,* plural Myx-om'a-ta. [From the Gr. /iv^a, " mucus."] A term applied by Virchow to certain tumors which contain mucus in their intercellular substance. Myx'o-sar-co'ma.* A tumor combining the appearance or character of myxoma and sarcoma. My-y-dro-9ys'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. jiVQ, a "muscle," and the Lat. hydrocys'tis, a " hydatid."] A hydatid in the flesh. N NARCEINE N. N. = Noc'te* " At night." Na-bo'thi Glan'du-lse* Nabo'thi O'vu- la,* Nabo'thi Ve-sic'u-lae.* " Glands, Ovules, or Vesicles of Naboth." A term applied to small glandular bodies within the mouth of the uterus, first described by Naboth. Nabo'thi Men-or-rha'gt-a.* " Menor- rhagy of Naboth." A serous discharge from the vagina of pregnant women, first noticed by Na- both. Na'cre-ous. [Lat. Na'creus; Fr. Nacre, nSkr, " mother of pearl."] Belonging to mother of pearl. Na'dir. [From the Arabic] The point in the heavens directly under our feet, and opposite to the zenith. Nae'gele's (na'geh-lez) Pel'vis. [Named from Naegele, who first described it.] A peculiar dis- tortion of the pelvis, resulting from arrest of de- velopment with fusion of the sacrum with the ilium. This condition is usually unsuspected during life ; but it is almost necessarily fatal to the mother, as well as to the child. Nse'vus,* plural Nse'vi. A natural mark or blemish. Nse'vus Ma-ter'nus.* " Maternal Mark." A mark on the skin from birth, the effect, as some suppose, of the mother's longing for, or aversion to, particular objects, or of some accidental occur- rence affecting her own person, during pregnancy. Naiadacese,* nay-ada'she-e, or Nai'a-des.* [From the Gr. vaidf, vaiddof, a. "water-nymph."] A natural order of endogenous aquatic plants, found within and without the tropics, in salt water and fresh. It includes the Na'jas or Na'ias. Nail. (Fr. 0«^/i?, oNgl.) An appendage con- sisting of a semi-transparent substance, resem- bling horn, attached to the dorsal extremities of the fingers and toes. The finger-nails serve not merely to protect the part which they cover, but to give greater firmness or resistance to the ends of the fingers in their attempt to lay hold of any small object. Nain, n4N. The French term for " dwarf." See Nanus. Na-nis'mus.* [From the Gr. vavoq, or vav- KOf, a " dwarf," or " dwarfed."] A term applied by Geoffroy St.-Hilaire to ral or singular, but used mostly in the plural.] The buttocks. Na'tes CSr'e-bri.* The two anterior of the tubercula quadrigemina. NATIVE NEBULIZED Na'tive. [Lat. Nati'vus ; from nas'cor, na'- tus, to "be Ijorn."] Indigenous; not foreign. In Mineralogy, this term is applied to a metal that occurs naturally in a free or metallic state. Silver and gold are often found native. Na'trl-um.* A term formerly applied to so- dium. Na'tron,* or Na'trum.* A native carbonate of soda which is found in Egypi ; in popular lan- guage, " soda." It is the " nitre" of the Bible. Na'trum Vit-ri-o-la'tum.* " Vitriolaled Soda." A name of Glauber's Salt. Nat'u-ral. [Lat. Naturalis ; from naiu'ra, "nature."] Belonging to nature; produced ac- cording to the ordinary laws of nature; physical; coming in the course of nature, as, natural death, Nat'ural His'to-ry. [Lat. Histo'ria Natu- ra'lis.] Literally, the " history or description of nature." The science which treats of the natural products of the earth, whether animals, vegeta- bles, or minerals. (See Physics.) The primary divisions of Natural History are Mineralogy, Bot- any, and Zoology, or Mineralogy and Biology, which comprises Botany and Zoology. Nat'ural Law, or Law of Na'ture. A statement of what will happen in certain general contingencies. Nat'ural Or'ders. Groups of genera which resemble each other in the most essential features and intrinsic qualities, or groups of genera which are supposed to bear a greater resemblance to each other than to anything else. Nat'ural Phi-los'o-phy. [Lat. Philoso'- phia Natura'lis.] The science which treats of the properties of natural bodies, and their actions on each other, or which treats of the phenomena and laws of the material world; physics. See Physics. Nat'ural Sys'tem. In Botany, the system or classification invented by Jussieu, an attempt to arrange plants according to their affinities and natural relations, — to arrange them in such order that each species and group of species shall stand next to those which it most resembles in all or in the most important respects. Nat-u-ra1i-a.* [Plural neuter of the Lat. natura'lis, " natural." J The parts of generation ; the privities. Nat'u-ral-ist. A person versed in natural history or natural philosophy ; a botanist, a min- eralogist, ci zoologist, etc. Nat'u-ral-ized. [From the Lat. natura'lis, " natural."] A term applied to introduced plants that grow spontaneously in a country of which they are not natives; those that have become denizens of the soil. Nearly all the noxious weeds of the United States are naturalized plants of foreign origin. Naturals. See Res Naturales. Na'tu-rism. A theory that attributes every- thing to nature, as if it were an intelligent pre- scient and sanative power. Na'tu-rist. One who holds the doctrine of naturism. The term is also applied to a physi- cian who scrupulously follows the indications presented by nature for the treatment of disease. Natus Mortuus.* See Stillborn. Nau'cle-a.* A genus of shrubs of the order Cinchonacei^ or Rubiacea, comprising many spe- cies, mostly natives of tropical Asia. Nauclea Gambir, a native of the Malayan islands, yields the Gambir, or Terra yaponica. See Gambir. Nausea,* nau'she-a. [From the Gr. vaif, a "ship,"] (Fr. A'azwi^^, nO'zS.'.) Originally, " sea- sickness." Any sickness at the stomach, similar to sea-sickness. Nau'sea Ma-ri'na.* [From the Lat. mn're, the " sea."] The Latin for Sea-Sickness. Nau'se-ants. [From the Gr. vavQ, a" ship."] Agents which produce nausea, such as ipecacu- anha, tartar emetic, warm water. Nau'seous. [Lat. Nauseo'sus ; from nau'- sea.'] Producing nausea ; disgusting. Nau'tl-cal. [Lat. Nau'ticus ; from the Gr. vavg, a " ship."] Belonging to a siip, or to navi- gation : — applied to sea-sickness, termed Morbus nauticus. Nautical Alnjanac. See Epiiemeris. Nau'ti-cus Mus'cu-lus.* " Nautical Mus- cle." The tibia'lis posti'cus : — so called because chiefly exerted in climbing as sailors do. Nau-ti-lo-i'des.* [From the Lat. nau'tilus, and the Gr. eldo;, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the nautilus ; nautiloid : — applied to certain shells. Nau'ti-lus.* [Gr. vavrihyg, a "sailor;" from vavg, a " ship."] A genus of Mollusks, the Tes- tacea of Cuvier, of which there are several spe- cies. The Nautilus has a chambered shell and floats on the surface of the sea. Navel. See Umbilicus. Na'vel-String. The Fu'nis umbilica'lis (otherwise called Funic'ulus umbilica'lis), or umbilical cord. Nave'-Shaped. The same as Modiohform : — applied to parts of plants. Na-vic'u-lar. [Lat. Navicula'ris ; from navi'c'ula, a "'little ship or boat."] Pertaining to a boat or ship ; having the shape or appearance of a boat; boat-shaped, as the glumes of most grasses. Na-vic-u-la're, Os.* A bone of the carpus; also one of the tarsus : — named from their fancied likeness to a boat. Navicularis.* See Navicular. Navl-form. [Lat. Navifor'mis ; from na'- vis, a "ship" or " boat."] Resembling a boat; navicular : — applied to parts of plants. Near-Sightedness. See Myopy. Neb'u-la,* plural Neb'u-lae. [From the Gr. vefilri, a "cloud."] Literally, a "mist," a " cloud." A faintly luminous appearance, resem- bling a cloud, in the starry firmament. Many of the nebulae have been resolved into stars by the power of the telescope. Also a small cloud-like spot on the cornea of the eye. Neb-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Nebulif'enis ; from nebula, a " cloud," and/^ro, to " bear."] Hav- ing nebulous spots. Neb'u-lized. Rendered nebulous or cloudy : — applied to a liquid. 437 NEBULOUS NEGRO Neb'u-lous, or Neb'u-lose. [Lat. Nebu- lo'sus ; from nei'ula, a " cloud."] Literally, " cloudy." Pertaining to a nebula, or resembling a nebula; clouded : — applied to parts of plants. Neck. [Lat. Col'lum, and Cer'vix; Gr. Tpdxi^C, and avxvv, Fr. Coa, koo.] In Anat- omy, the part between the head and the thorax. In Botany, the part between the root and the stem of plants. Neck'lace-Shaped. Resembling a string of beads; the same as MONILIFORM: — applied to parts of plants. Nec-ro-bi-o'sis.* [From the Gr. veicp6g, "dead," and piog, "life."] A term applied by Virchow to the spontaneous wearing out of living parts. Nec-ro-co-mi'um.* [From the Gr. veicpdg, a " dead body," and KO/ieu, to "take care of."] A dead-house. See Morgue. Nec-ro-do-ehi'um.* [From the Gr. vsxpSg, a "dead body," and doxelov, a "receptacle."] The same as Necrocomium. Nec-roI'o-g;y. [Lat. Necrolo'gia; from the Gr. VEiipSg, a " dead body," and Myoc, a " dis- course."] A treatise on the dead body. Also a register of deaths, the causes of death, and par- ticulars presented on post-mortem examination. Ne-croph'a-gous. [Lat. Necroph'agus ; from the Gr. vexpdg, a "dead body," and ^dyu, to " eat."] Devouring dead animals, or animal substances in a state of decomposition : — applied to certain insects and birds. Nec-ro-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. veKpdg, " dead," a " dead body," and 0(i/3of, " fear."] A term sometimes applied to an exaggerated or pre- ternatural fear of death, — a symptom occurring in certain diseases. (See Thanatophobia.) It more properly denotes an excessive and morbid fear or horror of the presence of a dead body. Ne-crop'sy. [Lat. Necrop'sia ; from the Gr. VEKp6g, a " dead body," and &VTO/iai,to "behold."] The same as Necroscopy. Nec-ro-scop'ic, Nec-ro-scopl-cal. [Lat. Necroscop''icus.] Belonging to necroscopy. Ne-cros'co-py. [Lat. Necrosco'pia ; from the Gr. vcKpdg, a " dead body," and aiwrreu, to "examine."] The examination of a dead body. Ne-cro'sis.* [From the Gr. vsKpia, to "deaden" or "make dead."] Literally, " mor- tification." Death of a bone or part of a bone :^ analogous to the mortification of the soft parts. In Botany, necrosis signifies canker. Nec-ro-so-zo'ic,orNek-ro-so-zo'ic. [From the Gr. VEupdg, a " dead body," and oufu, to " save," to " preserve."] A term applied to fluids which are injected into a dead body for the pur- pose of preserving it, as in embalming. Nec-ro-tom'ic. [Lat. Necrotom'icus.] Be- longing to necrotomy. Ne-crot'o-my. [Lat. Necroto'mia; from the Gr. veapdg, a " dead body," and rifivu, to " cut."] Dissection of a dead body : — otherwise termed SecHo cadaveris. Nec-tan'dra.* A genus of large forest-trees of the order Lauracea, natives of Peru, Guiana, Brazil, etc. It comprises several species. The Nectandra Rodiei, or Green-Heart, affords excel- 438 lent timber, which is used for ship-building. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) of the bark of the Nectandra Rodiei (Bebeeru Bark). Nec- tandra is tonic, somewhat astringent, and febri- fuge, resembling cinchona in its virtues, though much inferior, at least in antiperiodic power. It has generally been employed in the form of the impure sulphate of bebeerin, and sometimes with great asserted success in the treatment of inter- mittent and remittent fevers. Nectan'dra Cin-na-mo-i'des,* or Nectan'- dra Ca-ne1a.* A tree found in Colombia. Its bark resembles cinnamon. Nectan'dra Pu'chu-ry, variety Ma'jor. A tree found in Brazil and Venezuela. It is sup- posed to be the tree which produces the Pichurim beans, or sassafras nuts. These are aromatic and tonic. The bark is reputed to be tonic and feb- rifuge. Nec'tar. [Gr. vhrap; Lat. Nec'tar.] The drink of the gods (of Greek mythology). Also any pleasant or delicious liquor or beverage. In Botany, the honey, etc., secreted by glands or by any part of the corolla. Nec-tar-if'er-ous. [Lat. Nectarif erus ; from the Gr. vcKrap, the " drink of the gods," also "honey," and the 'L2A. fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing nectar, or honey ; secreting a saccharine liquor : — applied to flowers. Nec'tar-Tne. The common name of a smooth- skinned variety of peach, which is a delicious fruit. Nec-ta-ro-the'ca.* [From the Gr. veKrapi " nectar," or " honey," and B^ki), a " covering."] In Botany, any part which enwraps the organ for secreting honey. Nec'ta-rj^. [Lat. Necta'rium ; from the Gr. vcKTap, " nectar," or " honey," and the Lat. -a'ri- um, a terminal denoting a "repository." See Herbariu.m.] That part of a flower which con- tains, or secretes, honey ; the honey-cup. Nec-top'o-dus.* [From the Gr. vqKriig, a "swimmer," and ttoiic, a " foot." Having fin-like tarsi : — applied to certain insects. Ne-cu'sl-a.* [From the Gr. viKvg, a " dead body ;" so called on account of its malignant character.] A poisoned wound. Nee'dle-Shaped. Long, slender, and rigid, like the leaves of pines ; acerose. Neg'a-tive. [Lat. Negati'vus ; from ne'go, nega'tum, to " deny" or " refuse."] Denying, expressing negation, and so opposed to afirma- tive. Also privative, implying the absence of something, and then opposed to positive. The negative sign in algebra is the sign of subtraction ( — ), also called minus. The term negative is applied to an electrical state or fluid, called also resinous. In Photography it denotes a picture in which the lights and shadows are reversed. Neg'ative Pole. The pole connected with the copper (or least oxidizable) plate of the gal- vanic battery. Neg-a-tivK-ty. [From the same.] The state of a body which manifests electrical phenomena called negative. Negro Cachexia, or Cachexia Africana.* See Chthonophagia. NEL VMBIA CE^ NEPHELOIDES Nelumbiacese,* ne-lum-be-a'she-e. A natu- ral order of exogenous aquatic plants, found in stagnant or quiet waters in temperate and tropical regions. It consists, according to Lindley, of one genus, the Nelum'Hum. The mythic lotus which occurs on the monuments of India and Egypt is supposed to have been the Neluntbium speciosum. Gray and many others refer the Neluntbium to the order Nymfikdeacea. Ne-lum'bl-um.* Nelumbo. A genus of aquatic plants of the order Nymphaacece, com- prising several species which have edible seeds. The Nelumbium speciosum, or Sacred Lotus, is u native of India, China, etc. See Lotus. Nelum'bium Lu'te-um.* Yellow Nelumbo, or Water Chinquepin, a native of the Southern United States, also of New Jersey. It bears beautiful yellow flowers. Its seeds and tubers are edible. Nem-a-to-9e-ra'tus.* [From the Gr. vijfm, a " thread," and Kkpag, a "horn."] Having fili- form horns or antennae. Nem-a-to'des.* Filamentous; the same as Nematoid : — applied to helminths, or worms ; also to plants. Nem'a-toid, or Nem-a-to'des.* [Lat. Nem- atoi'des ; from the Gr v^/ia, a " thread," and Eidof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a thread ; filamentous : — applied to Conferva, etc. Nem-a-to-i'des,* or Nem-a-to-i'de-a.* [From the same.] A class of Enlozoa, or hel- minths, characterized by an elongated body, often filiform, without a central apparatus for circula- tion. It comprises many species of parasites found in human intestines. Nem-a-to-neii'rus.* [From the Gr. vfijia, a. "thread," and veiipov, a "nerve."] Having thread-like nerves. Ne'me-ous. [Lat Ne'meus ; from the Gr. i^iUffi, a "thread."] Filamentose; composed of threads, as some cryptogamous plants. Nem-o-blas'tus.* [From the Gr. vij/ia, a "thread," and jShiarSg, a "germ."] A term ap- plied to filiform embryos, as of mosses and ferns. Ne-m09'er-us.* The same as Nematoce- RATUS, which see. Nem-o-glos-sa'tus.* [From the Gr. v^/^a, a. " thread," and yAtJaaa, the " tongue."] Having a filiform tongue. Ne-mophl-la.* [From the Gr. vi/wg, a "grove," and (piXea, to "love."] "Loving groves," or growing in groves. A genus of an- nual herbaceous plants of the order Hydrophyl- lacete, natives of California, Arkansas, Texas, etc- Several of the species are cultivated for ornament. The Nemoph'ila insig'nis, a native of California, has large and beautiful flowers of a brilliant blue color. Nem'o-rose. [Lat. Nemoro'sus ; from ne'- mus, a " grove."] Growing in groves : — applied to plants. Nem'o-rous. [Lat. Nemoro'sus ; from ne'- mus, nem'oris, a " grove."] Belonging to a wood, or grove ; nem'orose : — applied to plants. Nen'u-phar. A synonyme of the Nymphaa alba, the European water-lily. Ne-og'a-la, a.c'lis* [P'rom the Gr. vkuq, " new," and ydTM, " milk."] The colostrum, or first milk of the mother after childbirth. Ne-o-ga-lac'tl-cus.* Belonging to the ne- ogala; neogalac'tic. Ne-o-na'tus,* plural Ne-o-na'ti, genitive plural Ne-o-na-to'rum, [From the Gr. veoc, " new," and the Lat. na'tus, " born."] (Fr. Nouveau-ni, noo'vO'ni'.) A word signifying "newly-born," and occurring in such phrases as Asphyxia Neonatorum (" Asphyxia of New-born [Children"].) See Asphyxia Neophytorijm. Nepenthacese,* nep-en-tha'she-e. A natural order of exogenous plants, natives of swamps in Borneo, Ceylon, Sumatra, and many islands in the Indian Archipelago, all woody climbers, or herbs. It consists of a single genus, Nepen'thes (Pitcher- Plant), in the dilated pitcher-shaped leaf of which an aqueous fluid is secreted. This genus comprises over thirty species, some of which have pitchers more than a foot long. They are called carnivorous or insectivorous plants. The pitcher, which is furnished with a hinged lid, secretes a liquid which has an acid reaction, increases in quantity when insects are drowned in it, and ac- quires the power of dissolving or digesting ani- mal food. The leaf has a strong midrib, pro- longed into a tendril, serving for climbing, and the pitcher is formed at the apex of the midrib or tendril. Dr. Hooker describes a species of which the blade is eighteen inches long, the tendril twenty inches, and the pitcher twelve ; total, fifty inches. Ne-pen'the.* [From the Gr. vii, negative, and n-iv6oc, " grief."] A medicine mentioned by the ancient writers as having power to banish sor- row. It is supposed by some to have been opium. Nep'e-ta Ca-ta'ri-a.* The systematic name for catnep. See Cataria. Nep'eta Vul-ga'ris.* The same as Nepeia cataria. See Cataria. Neph'e-la.* [From the Gr. vefsXr;, a" clond."] The same as Nebula, which see. Ne-phell-cus.* Belonging to the nephe- lium; nephel'ic. Ne-phe'li-um.* [Diminutive of the Gr. ve- fE/l7i, a. " cloud."] A spot on the cornea. Ne-phe'li-um.* A genus of trees of the natural order Sapindacecs, comprising many spe- cies, natives of Southern Asia. Among their products are three important Chinese and Ma- layan fruits, — the Litchi, the Longan, and the Rambutan. These aVe produced by the species named Nephelium Litchi, Nephelium Longanum, and Nephelium Lappaceum. Neph-e-Io'des.* [From the Gr. veijiiXr}, a " cloud."] The same as Nebulous, which see. Neph-e-lo-dom'e-ter. [Lat. Nephelo- dom'etrum ; from the Gr. VE^ekrj, a " cloud," and bSdnerpov, an " instrument for measuring dis- tances."] An instrument for ascertaining the distances of the clouds. Neph-e-lo-i'd'es.* [From the Gr. veijieli;, a " cloud," and eldog, a "form" or" resemblance."] Resembling a little cloud ; neph'eloid : — applied to urine which has a cloudy appearance. 439 NEPHELOLOGY NERVE Neph-e-lol'o-gy. [Lat. Nephelolo'gia ; from the Gr. vz^skri, a " cloud," and "k&yoq, a " discourse."] The science of the clouds. Neph-e-lo-pho-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Nephe- lophorom'etrum ; from the Gr. vEfiTu), a " cloud," (fispcj, to " carry," and fdrpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument for ascertaining the direc- tion, order, and speed of clouds. Ne-phrsem-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. veijipdi, the " kidney," and alfioppayia, " hemor- rhage."] Hemorrhage of the kidney. Ne-phral'gi-a.* [From the Gr. vep6c, the " kidney," and wljacrcg, " suppuration."] Sup- puration of the kidney. Neph-ror-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. vefpSg, a. " kidney."] Hemorrhage from the kidneys. Ne-phrot'o-my. [Lat. Nephroto'mia ; from the Gr. ve/ from the same.] The act of sitting on a nest ; incu- bation. Nid-u-la'tus,* [From the Lat. nid'ulus, a " little nest."] Nestled; in a nest; nid'ulate: — applied to parts of plants. Ni-g[el'Ia.* A genus of herbs of the order Sanunculaceee, comprising many species, mostly natives of Asia Minor and the Levant. The seeds of Nigella arvensis and N. saliva are aromatic and stimulant. NigeHa Sa-ti'va.* The Nutmeg Flower, a native of Egypt and the Levant, cultivated in the United States. Its seeds are pungent and aro- matic. Ni'ger.* The Latin for " black." Night-Blindness. See Hemeralopia. Nightmare. See Ephialtes, Incubus, and Oneirodynia Gravans. Night'shade, Deadly. The A^ropa Bella- don'na. Night'shade, Wood'y. The Solatium Dul- camara. Night-Sight. See Nyctalopia. Night'-TSr-rors. A name for a sort of night- mare in children. Ni-gres'9ens,* Nig'ri-cans.* Blackish. Nig-ri-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. ni'ger, "black," and cai^lis, a "stem."] Having a black stem ; nigricau'line. Nig'ri-pes, p'e^?>.* [From the Lat. ni'ger, "black," and pes, "a foot."] Having a black stipes, or foot : — applied to plants. Nig-ri-sper'inus.* [From the Lat. ni'ger, " black," and the Gr. cnrepfia, a " seed."] Hav- ing black seeds. Nigrities,* ni-grish'e-ez. [From the Lat. «z'- ^if;-, " black."] Literally, " blackness." A black or dark color. Nigri'ties Os'sium* (os'se-um or osh'e-um). " Blackness of the Bones." A term sometimes applied to caries. Ni'hil Al'bum.* Literally, " virhite nothing." A name for the flowers of the white oxide of zinc. Ni'ma Quas-so,-i'des.* A tree of the order Simarubaceie, a native of the Himalaya Moun- tains. It is as bitter as quassia. It is referred by some to the genus Picrasma or Simaba. Ni-o'bi-uin,* or Co-lum'bi-um.* A metal -discovered in the Bavarian tantalite. The name was given from Niobe, the daughter of Tantalus, to show the affinity or analogy of the metal to tantalium. It is a black powder, insoluble in aqua regia, but soluble in hydrofluoric acid. Niph-a-blep'si-a.* [From the Gr. vi^a, "snow," 'and a6;iei/;ia, " blindness."] Snow- blindness; blindness caused by the glaring re- flection of sunlight upon the snow. To guard against this disease the Esquimaux wear goggles called snow-eyes. Niph-o-typh-lo'sis.* The progress of nipho- typhlotes. Niph-o-tjrphlo-tes.* [From the Gr. vifa, " snow," and rv^Mg, " blind."] Blindness pro- duced by exposure to the glare of sunlight upon the snow : — the same as Niphablepsia. Nip'ple. " [Lat. Mammil'la ; Fr. Mamelon, mSm'16N'.] The small conical projection in the centre of the breast. See Mammilla, and Pa- pi li-A. Nipple- Wort. See Lampsana. Nirmuli. See Strychnos Potatorum. Ni'sus.* [From the Lat. ni'tor, ni'sus, to " endeavor."] An effort made by the contraction of the diaphragm and abdominal muscles to ex- pel anything from the body. The term is also applied to the vernal generative impulse of birds, etc. Ni'sus For-ma-ti'vus.* Literally, a " for- mative effort." A principle similar to gravitation, ascribed by Blumenbach to organized matter, by which each organ is supposed to be endowed, as soon as it acquires structure, with a vita propria, or vital power peculiar to itself. Nit'id. [Lat. Nit'idus ; from ni'teo, to " shine."] Smooth, shining, and polished : — ap- plied to some plants, leaves, and seeds. Nit-I-dl-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. nifidus, " shining," and fios, a " flower."] Having bril- liant flowers ; nitidiflo'rous. Nit-i-dl-folJ-us.* [From the Lat. nit'idus, " shining," and fo^lium, a. " leaf."] Having shining leaves ; nitidifo'lious. Ni-tra'rJ-a.* A genus of tlie order Malpi- ghiacecs, comprising many species, mostly thorny shrubs, natives of Central Asia and Northern Africa. Nitraria tridentata is supposed to be the " lotus-tree" of the ancients. Ni'tras Ar-gfen'ti.* "Nitrate of Silver." See Lunar Caustic. Nitras Potassae.* See Potassii Nitras. Ni'trate. [Lat. Ni'tras, a'/i>.] A combina. tion of nitric acid with a base. Ni'trate of Pot'ash. Nitre, or saltpetre. Ni'trate of Sil'ver. Nitras Argenti, or lunar caustic. Ni'trate of So'dl-um, Cu'bic Ni'tre, or NI'- tra-tlne. A salt found native in immense quan- tities in the Desert of Atacama, and in Tarapaca, a district of Chili. It is soluble in water, is very deliquescent, and has a sharp, cooling, bitter taste. It is extensively used in the manufacture of nitric acid, and is commended as a remedy fpr dysentery. In 1881, 112,381,019 pounds of this salt were imported into the United States. Nl'trat-ed. [Lat. Nitra'tus.] A term ap- plied to a base converted into a salt by combina- tion with nitric acid. Nitratine. See Nitrate of Sodium. Ni'tre. [Lat. Ni'trum ; Gr. viTpov.] The nitrate of potash, commonly called saltpetre. It is the chief ingredient of gunpowder. See Po^ TAssii Nitras. Ni'tric. [Lat. Ni'tricus ; from ni'trum, "nitre."] {^t. Azotique, i^zo'l^'.) Belonging to nitre : — applied to an acid. Ni'tric Af'id [Lat. Af'idum Ni'tricum], formerly called A'qua For'tis* ("Strong Water"). Also called Ni'tric Hy'drate. Acom- 451 NITRIC NITRURET. pound of oxygen and nitrogen, which contains five equivalents of the former to one of the latter ; or a compound of wrater with a certain oxide of nitrogen containing the maximum proportion of oxygen, and called nitric oxide, or nitric anhy- dride. It is a powerful solvent, dissolving all the metals ordinarily met with, except gold and plat- inum. See ACIDUM NiTRICUM. Ni'tric Oxide. A compound of oxygen and nitrogen, containing the maximum proportion of oxygen. It is composed of one or two equiva- lents of nitrogen and five of oxygen. Nitric oxide and water combined form nitric acid. Nl-tri-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Nitrifjca'tio, o'nis ; from ni'irum, "nitre," a.nd /a'cio, to "make."] The process of conversion into nitre; the con- version of certain substances into nitrates and ni- trites which takes place in the presence of air and nitrogenous matter. Ni'trite. [Lat. Ni'tris, i'AV.j A combina- tion of nitrous acid with a base. Nitrite of Amyl. See Amyl Nitris. Ni'trite of Eth'yl, or Ni'trous E'ther. A volatile liquid which is the characteristic ingre- dient of the Spiritus ^theris Niirosi. Dr. B. W. Richardson states that its action is closely analogous to that of nitrite of amyl. Anim.ils that inhale it for a sufficient time die from sus- pended action of the heart. Ni-tro-ben-zin'ic A9'id. [Lat. A9'idum Nitrobenzin'icus.] The name given to a ni- trogenous acid into which benzoic acid is trans- formed when acted upon by strong nitric acid : — also termed Benzoi-Nitric Acid. Ni-tro-ben'z61e, or Ni-tro-ben'zule, also called Ni-tro-ben'zide. [From the Eng. ni'- tric and benz(/ic, and the Gr. vh), " stuff," or " substance."] A peculiar substance produced by the action of concentrated nitric acid on ben- zole. It is sometimes called " artificial oil of bitter almonds;" but it differs essentially from the true oil in containing no prussic acid. Ni'tro-forme. A colorless substance, which is solid at a temperature below 59° Fahr. It crystallizes in cubes which are soluble in water, to which it gives a yellow tint. It is inflamma- ble, and has a bitter taste and an offensive smell. When heated rapidly it detonates. Under the ordinary pressure it cannot be distilled without decomposition. The salts of nitrofonne have a beautiful yellow color, and are crystallizable and explosive. Ni'tro-geo, [Lat. Nitroge'nium ; from the Gr. virpov, " nitfg," and ycvvau, to " generate."] (Fr. Azote, a'z6t'-;) Azote, an important element- ary principle, forming about four-fifths of atmos- pheric air. It is a colorless, inodorous, and taste- less gas. It is remarkable for its inertness com- pared with oxygen, hydrogen, and other elements. It is one of the essential constituents of the human body. It combines with carbon to form, cyanogen, and with hydrogen to form ammonia. In the at- mosphere (where it is free or merely mixed with oxygen) it performs a negative and passive part, by diluting the oxygen so as to render it fit for respiration, for animals cannot live long in pure oxygen. 452 Ni'trogen Dl-ox'ide, or Deut-oxlde of Ni'- trogen. A compound containing one equivalent of nitrogen and two of oxygen. It is a colorless gas, heavier than air, and extinguishes flame. Ni'trogen Mon-oxlde. Another name for the protoxide of nitrogen, which is composed of one equivalent of nitrogen and one of oxygen. See Nitrous Oxide. Nl-tro'gen-ized Foods. Substances con. taining nitrogen, and supposed to be the only substances capable of being converted into blood and of forming organic tissues. Ni-trog'en-ous. Containing nitrogen; ni- trogenized : — applied to animal matter, and es- pecially to food. Gluten, gelatin, and proteine are nitrogenous. Ni'tro-Gly9'er-in, or Glon'o-in. An explo- sive compound prepared by the action of strong nitric and sulphuric acids on glycerin. It is com- posed of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen. At ordinary temperatures it is an oily, inodorous liquid, very poisonous, and violently explosive. It exceeds gunpowder in explosive force. It is very dangerous to transport it in a liquid state, as it is exploded by a mere concussion. Specific gravity, 1.6. It is used for blasting rocks, in mines and quarries ; also in medicine. The action of nitro-glycerin on the system is almost identical with that of nitrite of amyl, but its in- fluence is felt for a longer time. It is used in spasmodic asthma, gastralgia, angina pectoris, hepatic colic, sea-sickness, epilepsy, and mi- graine. Ni'tro-mu-rl-at'ic A9'id. [Lat. A9'idum Nitromuriat'icum, or A'qua Re'gia; Fr. £au rigale, ri'g Jl'. ] A compound acid formed by the union of nitric and hydrochloric acids. It is the only known acid which has the power of dis- solving gold. ^ Ni'trous. [Lat. Nitro'sus; from ni'trum, "nitre."] {^1. Azoteux, ^'za'tMh!.) Belonging to nitre. Ni'trous A9'id. [Lat. A9'idum Nitro'sum.] An acid consisting of three equivalents of oxygen combined with one equivalent of nitrogen. Nitrous Ether. See Nitrite of Ethyl. Ni'trous Oxtde. More properly, the Protox'- ide of Ni'trogen, the compound known as exhil- arating or laughing gas. Also called Ni'trogen Monox'ide. It is a colorless, nearly inodorous gas, having a sweet taste, and freely soluble in cold water. It supports combustion, and is ca- pable of supporting life for a long time when respired or inhaled. It is remarkable for its ex- hilarating properties, and is a good and safe an- eesthetic when used with due care. By pressure and cold conjoined it can be condensed into a liquid state. Ni'trum Flam'mans.* [From the \sA.fianf- mo, to " flame."] A name given to nitrate of ammonia, from its property of exploding. Ni'trum Sat-ur-ni'num.* Another name for nitrate of lead. See Plumbi NitrAS. Ni'tru-ret. [Lat. Nitrure'tum; from ni'- trum, " nitre."] A combination of nitrogen with a simple body. NIVAL NOMBRIL NI'val. [Lat. Nivalis ; from nix, ni'vis, " snow."] A term applied to plants which flower during winter, — also to those which grow upon mountains covered with eternal snows, and to those that grow on the snow itself. Niv'e-ous. [From the same.] Snow-white; pure white. N. M. = Nux Moscha'ta* " Nutmeg." No. = Nu'mero. The Italian word for " num- ber :" — used also in French. No'ble. [Lat. Nob'ilis.] A term applied to precious metals ; also to certain precious stones, as noble opal : — sometimes applied to parts of the human body, as the brain and the heart. Nobl-lis.* [From the Lat. nos^co, to "know."] Well known; distinguished; hence, " noble," as used in English : — applied to many objects by way of eminence. Noc-tam-bu-la'tion. [Lat. Noctambula'- tio, t/nis ; from nox, noc'tis, " night," and am'- iulo, ambula'tum, to " walk."] Sleep-walking, or walking during sleep ; Oneirodyn'ia acti'va. Noc-ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. nox, "night," andy?tfj, a "flower."] Flowering at night; noctiflo'rous. Noc-ti-lu'cus.* [From the Lat. nox, "night," and lu'ceo, to "shine."] A term ap- plied to flowers which open at night and close during its course, and to insects which emit phosphorescent light in tlie night. Noc-tur'nal. [Lat. Noctur'nus ; from nox, «fff'//j, " night."] Belonging to the night-time; operating or active by night : — applied to flowers which remain open during the night and close themselves in the daytime, or which shed an agree- able odor at night and are inodorous in the day ; in Entomology, applied to a family of the Lepidop- tera which fly only at night, or after sunset ; in Or- nithology, applied to a family of predaceous birds which are chiefly on the wing in the twilight and when the moon shines, and forming, according to LinnsEus, but one genus (Strix), including the owls. Nocturnal Blindness. See Hemeralopia. Noctur'nal E-mis'sion. The same as Noc- turnal Pollution. Nocturnal Light. See Nyctalopia. Nocturnal Pollution. See Spermatorrhcea DORMIENTUM. Nod'ding, Curved so that the apex hangs down ; somewhat drooping : — applied to flowers. Node. [Lat. No'dus, plural No'di; Fr. Afea^^, nuh.] A knot, knob, or joint. The point of intersection of the orbit of a planet with the ecliptic. In Botany, the place on a stem where a leaf is attached ; the solid and often tumid joint of a stem or branch. In Pathology, a hard, cir- cumscribed tumor on a bone, arising from a swell- ing of the periosteum. No'di Ner-vo'rum.* " Knots of the Nerves." The same as ganglions. See Ganglion. No-dif'er-us.* [From the Lat. no'dus, a " knot," or " node," a.nAfe'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing nodes; nodiferous: — applied to plants. Nod-I-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. no'dus, a " knot," or " node," andy&>j, a " flower."] Hav- ing flowers with nodes or joints. Nodl-pes, p'tdis* [From the Lat. no'dus, a " knot," or " node," a.nApes, a " foot."] Hav- ing feet thick-set with nodosities. No-dose'. [Lat. Nodo'sus ; from no'dus, a "knot," or "node."] Having nodes; knotty; swollen in some parts, contracted at others: — applied to roots. No-do'sis.* [From the same.] The progress or formation of nodes ; the node disease. No-dosl-ty. [Lat. Nodos'itas, a'tis ; from the same.] The state, or quality, of being nodose. Nod'u-lar. [Lat. Nodula'ris.] Belonging to a nodule ; having the form of a nodule. Nod-u-la'ri-us.* [From the Lat. nod'ulus, a " nodule."] Having nodules ; nodula'rious. Nod'ule. [Lat. Nod'ulus ; diminutive of no'dus, a "node."] A little node. A small rounded mass of mineral. Nod'u-li Aran'tii* (a-ran'she-i). " Nodules of Arantius" (a celebrated Italian anatomist). Also called Cor'po-ra Aran'tii.* " Bodies of Aran- tius." The small sesamoid bodies on the per- iphery of the aorta and pulmonary artery. Nod-u-lif'er-us.* [From the Lat. nod'ulus, a "nodule," and fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing nodosities ; nodulif'erous : — applied to certain animals. Nod'u-lose. [Lat. Nodulo'sus ; from woa?'- «/«j, a " nodule."] Full of nodules; furnished with little knobs or knots :— applied to roots of plants. No'dus,* plural No'di. A "knot." See Node. No'dus Cgr'e-bri.* " Knot of the Brain." A designation of the Pons Varolii, which see. Nceud. See Node. Noix, nw&. The French for Nut, which see. Nolanacese,* no-la-na'she-e. [From Nola'na, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous plants (herbaceous or shrubby), natives of South America. Gray includes these plants in the order SolanacecE. Noli me Tan'ge-re.* " Touch me Not." A malignant disease affecting the skin, and some- times the cartilages, of the nose. Also the specific name of a plant. (See Impatiens.) This plant is so called because when its seed-vessel is touched it suddenly bursts. No'ma.* [From the Gr. v't\m, to " eat away."] A corroding, ulcerous disease of the skin, fre- quently attacking the mouth. It is sometimes called Cancer Aquaticus (" Watery Cancer"), be- cause accompanied by a flow of saliva. The term is also applied to an ulceration of ^& pudenda in female children. No'mJd, or No-mad'ic. [Gr. w/idf , vofiddoc ; from vo/ii?, "pasturage."] A term applied to tribes or peoples who have no fixed home, but migrate or remove habitually, and live by pastoral employment, hunting, or robbery. Nombril, n6m'bR4'. (Fr.) See Umbilicus. 453 NO MEN CL A TURK NO TO CHORD ' No'men-cla-ture. [Lat. Nomenclatu'ra ; from ni/men, a "name," and ca'lo, to "call."] The proper arrangement and application of a set of distinctive and significant words as names of particular objects in science or language. The nomenclature of a science includes also the names of classes, orders, genera, etc., and the technical terms proper to express the form, character, and properties of the organisms or substances which are the subjects of that science. Chemical no- menclature is a system of significant names which indicate the chemical composition of the com- pound substances to which they are applied. Latin is the language used in the nomenclature of the Natural Sciences. No-mol'o-gy. [From the Gr. viS^of, " law," and Xdyof, a " discourse."] That part of Botany which relates to the laws that govern the varia- tions of organs. Non Com'pos Men'tis.* "Not Sound of Mind." A term applied to those " who lose their intellects by disease, that grow deaf, dumb, and blind, not having been born so ; or such, in short, as are judged by the Court of Chanceryincapable of conducting their own affairs." Non-Com'po-tes.* [The plural of Non Compos.] Not having ability or purpose; imbe- cile, or insane. Nooth's Ap-pa-ra'tus. An apparatus for impregnating water with carbonic acid or other gases. No'pal. A name of a species of Opintia on which the cochineal insect feeds. No-pa-le'a (or 0-pun'«-a) Coc-91-nel-lif'- er-a.* A plant of the order Cactacea, a native of Mexico. It is the plant on which the coch- ineal insect feeds. No'rI-um.* A new metal said to have been found in the zircons of Norway and Siberia. It is not well known. Nor'mal. [From the Lat. nor'ma, a " rule'."] Regular ; without any deviation from the ordinary structure or function; according to rule. Also perpendicular. Nor'them Light. A popular name for the Auro'ra Borea'lis. Nose. See Nasus. Nose, Bleeding of the. See Epistaxis. Nos-o-co-ml-a'lis,* or Nos-o-co'mJ-al. Belonging to a nosocomium. Nos-o-co-mi'um.* [From the Gr. v6ao^, '"disease," and KOfitui, to "take care of."] A hospital or infirmary for the sick. Nos-o-do-chi'um.* [From the Gr. vdffof, "disease," and ioxelav, a "receptacle."] See Hospital. Nos-o-ge'nI-a,* or Nos-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. v&aoq, " disease," and ykveai^, "generation."] The production and progress of disease. No-sog'ra-phy. [Lat. Nosogra'pMa ; from the Gr. vdirof, " disease," and ypa^u, to " write."] A description of diseases, their characters, nature, and course. Nos-o-lof^-cal. [Lat. Nosolog^icus.] Be- longing to nosology. 454 No-sol'o-gy. [Lat. Nosolo'gia ; from the Gr. vdaoQ, " disease," and ?,6yoi, a " discourse."] (Fr. Nosologie, no'zo'io'zhj'.) The doctrine or science of diseases ; also that science or system which treats of the classification of diseases. No-soph'y-ta.* [From the Gr. vtxso^, " dis- ease," and ^vt6v, a " plant:"] A term employed to designate a. group of cutaneous affections in which a fungous formation constitutes an essen- tial part of the disease. Such diseases are termed parasitic. Tinea, or ringworm, is one of the most important of the Nosophyta. Nos-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. vocrio, to " come home," or " return," and a'Ayo^, " pain."] (Fr. Maladie du Pays, mS'ia'di' du pg'4'.) Nos'- talgy ; an intense longing to return to one's native country; longing for home; homesickness. A genus of the order Dysorexice, class Locales, of Cullen"s nosology. Nos-tal'gic. [Lat. Nostal'gicus.] Belong- ing to nostalgia. Nos-to-ma'm-a.* [From the Gr. vouriu, to " come home," or " return," and /layia, " mad- ness."] A kind of madness, forming the highest degree of nostalgia. Nostril. See Naris. Nos'trum.* [Neuter of the Lat. ttos'ter, " ours ;" implying that it is private property, not shared by the community at large.] A significant term for any quack or patent medicine. No-tal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. votov, the " back," and aXyog, " pain."] Pain of the back. No-tal'gi-cus.* Belonging to notalgia; no- tal'gic. No'tate. [From the Lat. no'ta, a " mark."] Marked with spots or lines of a different color : — applied to parts of plants. No-ta'tion. [Lat. Nota'tio; from no'ta, a "mark."] The act, art, or practice of indicating or representing anything by marks, symbols, or signs. In Mathematics, a conventional method of representing quantities and operations by means of symbols. Chemical notation is a system of abbreviating and condensing statements of the chemical composition of bodies and of their changes by symbols and formulas. The system now in use is essentially that devised by Berzelius. See Table of Chemical Symbols in Appendix. Notch. (Fr. Achancrure, i'shSN'kruE''.) A depression or indentation on the circumference or edge of certain bones. No-ten-9eph'a-lo-9ele.* [From the Gr. vo- Tov, the " back," iyMipa'kni, the " brain," and KijXri, a " tumor."] Protrusion of the brain (in a mon- ster-foetus) from a cleft in the back of the head. No-ten-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. vorov, the "back," and kyKi^akov, the "brain."] A monster-foetus with the brain in a hernial mass on the back. No'thus.* Bastard ; false : — applied to the false roots formed by parasites when they attack living plants. No'to-ehord. [From the Gr. viyrm, the " back," and xop^V, a " string" or " cord."] A term for the spinal marrow. NOTOMYELOS NVDICAULIS No-to-mjr'e-los,* or No-to-my'e-Ius.* [From the Gr. vurov, the "back," and fivklo^, "marrow."] The medulla spinalis, or spinal marrow. No-tor-rhi'ze-us.* [From the Gr. vutow, the "back," and ,61(0, a " root."] Having the radi- cles turned up against one of the faces of the cotyledons. Nourrice, noo'riss'. A French term for " nurse." See Nutrix. Nouure, noo'iiR'. The French term for "rick- ets." See Rachitis. Nouveau-Ne, noo'vo'ni'. The French term for " newly-born." See Neonatus. No-vac'u-lar. [Lat. Novacula'ris ; from novac'ula, a " razor."] Literally, " pertaining to a razor." A term applied to a variety of schist of which hones or razor-stones are made. No-vac'u-lite. [From the Lat. novac'ula, a "razor," and the Gr. /li'flof, a "stone."] A stone of which hones are made for sharpening razors. It is often an extremely finegrained silicious rock. Of this nature is the variety from the Hot Spring Ridge, Arkansas, an analysis of which af- forded 98 per cent, of silica. Other novaculites are composed of slate and silica. No-vem-cos-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. no'- vem, " nine," and cos'ta, a " rib."] Having nine ribs or longitudinal projections : — applied to plants or leaves. No-vem-lo-ba'tus.* [From the Lat. nc/veni, "nine," and lo'bus, a "lobe."] Divided into nine lobes : — applied to leaves. Nox'ious. [Lat. Nox'ius ; from ni/ceo, to "hurt."] Baneful; hurtful; pernicious; dele- terious. Nuance, nii'SNss'. A modification of a color, caused by the addition of a quantity of another color, but not enough to change its tone ; a shade. Nu-bec'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ««'- bes, a "cloud."] The little cloud-like appear- ances suspended in the urine in certain disordered conditions. Nu-bec-u-la'tus.* Presenting appearances resembling nubeculas ; nubeculate. Nu-big'en-ous. [Lat. Nubig'enus ; from nufbes, a " cloud," and the Gr. y'evo, to " be born."] Cloud-born; growing upon mountains at a very great height : — applied to certain plants. Nu'bfle. [Lat. Nu'bilis ; from nu'bo, nuf- tiim, to " marry."] Marriageable ; fit to marry. Properly speaking, no one is really nubile unless adapted to procreate healthy children and fitted to perform all the essential duties of a parent. See Puberty. Nu-bilt-ty. [Lat. Nubil'itas; from nu^bo, to "marry."] The state of being marriageable and fit to procreate healthy children. Nu-ca-men-ta'ceous. [From the Lat. nu- camen'tum.'\ Resembling a nut; having the hardness of a nut : — applied to parts of plants. Nu-ca-men'tum.* [From the Lat. nux, a " nut," and amen'tum, a " catkin."] An obso- lete term for an Amentum. Nu'ces,* the plural of Nine, which see. Nu'eha,* gen. Nu'ehse. The nape, or back part, of the neck. Nu-eha'lis.* Belonging to the nuclia. Nu-cif'er-ous. [Lat. Nucif'erus ; from nux, nu'cis, a " nut," and fi/ro, to " bear."] Bearing nuts : — applied to plants. Nu'ci-form. [Lat. Nucifor'tnis ; from nux, nu'cis, a " nut," and for'ma, " form."] Resem- bling a nut ; nut-shaped. Nu'cle-at-ed. [Lat. Nuclea'tus ; from «»'- cleus, a " kernel," or " central part."] Having nuclei : — applied to cells of organized tissue. Nu'cle-i,* the plural of Nucleus, which see. Nu-de-if'er-us.* [From the Lat. nu'cleus, a " kernel," or " central part," and f/ro, to " bear."] Bearing kernels. Nu-clel-form. [Lat. Nucleifor'mis ; from nu'cleus, a "kernel," or "central part," and for'ma, "form."] Resembling a nucleus; nut- shaped. Nu-cle'o-lus,* plural Nu-cle'o-li. [Dimin- utive of the Lat. nu'cleus, a "kernel," or "cen- tral part."] A little nucleus ; a nu'cleole. See Cytoblast. Nu'cle-us,* plural Nu'cle-i. [From the Lat. «2ri, a " maid- en," a " water-nymph."] A genus of beautiful floating plants, of the Lmnaean class Polyandria, natural order Nymphceacete. It comprises many species of water-lilies, natives of Europe, Asia, and the United States. Nymphse'a Al'ba.* Nenuphar, a native of Europe, — the common White Water-Lily of Eng- land. Its root-stocks contain gallic acid and starch. Nymphre'a Lu'te-a,* Nu'phar Lu'tea.* Systematic names of the Yellow Water-Lily, a native of England. It has been used as a demul- cent. Its flowers have the perfume of brandy. Nymphje'a O-do-ra'ta.* The systematic name of the Sweet-scented Water-Lily, a native of the Atlantic section of the United States. It has large and beautiful flowers, usually white, but sometimes pinkish or bright pink-red. Its root is astringent, and is said to contain gallic acid and tannin. Nymphseaceae,* nim-fe-a'she-e. A natural order of exogenous floating plants (Water-Lilies), found in nearly all parts of the Northern hemi- sphere. It includes the Nympka'a, the Brase'- nia, the Nelum'bium, and the Victo'ria re'gia: the flower of the last-named sometimes measures more than four feet in circumference. Nym-phi'tis, hdis.* [From the Lat. nym'- ph(s.'\ Inflammation of the nymphDS. Njrm-pho-i'des.* [From the Gr. wfifala, the " water-lily," and eidof , a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling the Nymphaa, or water- lily : — applied to a species of Menyanthes, etc. Nym-pho-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. vi/ii, a " case" or " sheath."] A dental follicle. O-don-to-thSr-a-pi'a.* [From the Gr. bSoig, a "tooth," and Bepairela, "medical treatment."] The treatment, or care, of the teeth. ODONTOTRIPSIS (ESOPHA G OSPASMUS 0-don-to-trip'sis.* [From the Gr. orfoif, a "tooth," and rplijag, "wearing," or "friction."] Wearing away of the teeth. O'dor. [Lat. O'dor; Fr. OJeur, o'duR'.] A smell ; a perfume, produced by minute particles emanating from odoriferous substances. An almost infinitesimal quantity of musk and some other perfumes will emit odor for an indefinite or very long lime. O-do-ra-men'ta,* plural of the Lat. odora- men'tum. [From the Lat. . volatile oil distilled from the wood of Santalum album. It is largely used as a perfume, but is also employed in practical medi- cine. It is, when in concentrated form, a local irritant, and has been used for its influence on mucous membranes in chronic bronchitis, and especially in gonorrhoea. O'leum Sas'sa-fras.* "Oil of Sassafras." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from sassafras. It has a warm, aromatic taste, and a neutral reaction. It is used to flavor medicines and confectionery. O'leum Ses'a-mi.* " Oil of Sesamum." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fixed oil expressed from the seed of Sisamum Indicum. It is also called Benne Oil. It is inodorous, has a bland sweetish taste, and will keep long without becoming rancid. It is laxative in large doses, and may be used as a substitute for olive oil. It is esteemed as an article of food by Oriental na- tions. O'leum Si-na'pis Vo-lat1-le.* "Volatile Oil of Mustard." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a volatile oil obtained from black mustard by maceration with water and subsequent distillation. It has been employed as a substitute for the mustard plaster. O'leum Suc'cT-ni.* " Oil of Amber." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a vol- atile oil obtained by the destructive distillation of amber, and purified by subsequent rectification. This oil is stimulant and antispasmodic, and occa- sionally promotes the secretions, particularly that of urine. It has been employed with advantage in amenorrhoea, epilepsy, hysteria, tetanus, etc. Oaeum Tab'a-ci.* " Oil of Tobacco." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an oil made thus : Take of tobacco, in coarse powder, twelve troyounces. Put it into a retort of green glass, connected with a refrigerated receiver, to which a tube is attached for the escape of the inconden- sible products. Then by means of a sand-bath heat the retort gradually to dull redness, and main- tain it at that temperature until empyreumatic oil ceases to come over. Lastly, separate the dark oily liquid in the receiver from the watery portion, and keep it in a well-stopped bottle. It is some- times used as an external application to indolent tumors, ulcers, etc. O'leum Tgr-e-bin'thi-nse.* "Oil of Tur- pentine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, OLEUM OLIVIFORMIS 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from turpentine. It is a volatile, inflammable, limpid liquid, of a strong, penetrating, peculiar odor, and a hot, pun- gent taste. It is stimulant, diuretic, anthelmintic, and in large doses cathartic. It is useful in ty- phoid fever, chronic rheumatism, sciatica, neural- gia, dysentery, hjemoptysis, etc. O'leum TSr'rae.* " Oil of Earth." A name for Petroleum, which see. O'leum The-o-bro'mse.* " Oil of Theo- broma." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. l88o) for a fixed oil expressed Irom the seed of Theo- broma Cacao. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the concrete oil of the kernels of the fruit of Tktobroma Cacao. Also called Butter of Cacao. It is used as an ingredient of cosmetic ointments, and in Pharmacy for coating pills and preparing suppositories. O'leum Thy'mi.* " Oil of Thyme." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from the Thymus vulga'ris. It is tonic and stimulant. O'leum Tigll-i.* "CrotonOil." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a fixed oil expressed from the seed of Croton Tiglium. It is a powerful drastic purgative, in large doses apt to excite vomiting and severe griping pains, and capable of producing fatal effects in overdoses. It is chiefly employed in cases of obstinate consti- pation. A drop placed on the tongue of a coma- tose patient will generally operate. O'leum Va-le-rl-a'na.* " Oil of Valerian." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a volatile oil distilled from valerian. This oil ex- ercises the same influence as the root on the ner- vous system, and is administered as a substitute for it. Ol-fac'tion. [Lat. Olfac'tio, o'nU ; from olfa'cio, olfacftam, to " smell."] The exercise of the sense of smell. Ol-fac'to-ry. [Lat. Olfacto'rius ; from the same.] (Fr. Olfactive, ol'fik'tJv'.) Belonging to the organ or sense of smell. Olfac'tory Nerves. The first pair of nerves, distributed on the pituitary or Schneiderian mem- brane of the nose. See Nerves, Cranial, page 441. Ol-fac'tus.* [From the Lat. olfa'cio, olfac'- tum, to "smell."] The sense of smell, or the act of smelling. O-lib'a-num.* [From the Or. bXi&avoQ, the " frankincense-tree."] Frankincense, — believed to come from the Boswellia serrata and other species of Boswellia. It is stimulant, but is sel- dom used internally. Ol-I-ga-can'thus.* [From the Gr. oKiyo^, "few," and imavQa,-^ "thorn."] Having few thorns or spines. Ol-i-gae'ml-a.* [From the Gr. oXiyoq, " lit- tle," and ai/io, the "blood."] Poverty of the blood. Ol-J-gan'drous. [From the Gr. oMyo(, " few," and av^p, a "man," or "male."] Having few stamens. Ol-i-gan'thus.* [From the Gr. bliyog, •• few," and oiifof, a "flower."] Having but a small number of flowers. Ol-I-go-car'pus.* [From the Gr. bVcyoi, " few," and Kapndg, " fruit."] Having few seeds or fruits. Ol-J-go-eho'lI-a.* [From the Gr. oViyo;, " few," or " little," and xo^, " bile."] Want or deficiency of bile. Ol-I-go-ehjrll-a.* [From the Gr. oMyoc, " few," or « little," and x<'^6^> " chyle."] Want or deficiency of chyle. Ol-i-go-ehyml-a.* [From the Gr. oA/yof, " few," or " little," and x^fids, "juice."] Want or deficiency of chyme. 01-i-go-9y-thae'mi-a.* [From the Gr. b?.iyog, "few," Kdrof, a "cell," and al/ia, "blood."] A condition in which there are few red corpuscles in the blood. Ol-i-go-ga-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. bXiyog, " few," or " li'ttle," and yiiXa, " milk."] Want or deficiency of milk. See Agalactia. Ol-i-go-phyl'lous. [Lat. Oligophyl'lus ; from the Gr. bTityog, " few," or " small," and ^vXTitm, a "leaf."] Having few leaves, or those distant from each other. Ol-Y-go-sper-matl-cus.* Belonging to oli- gospermia. Ol-i-go-sper'ml-a.* [From the Gr. oTdyoq, " little," and anip/ia, " seed."] Want or defi- ciency of semen. Ol-I-go-sper'mous. [Lat. Oligosper'mus ; from the same.] Having few seeds ; deficient in semen. Ol-I-gu-re'sis.* [From the Gr. oMyog, " few," " small," and ovptiii,\o " pass urine."] A morbid condition in which there is a greatly diminished secretion of urine. O-li'va.* [From the Lat. (yiea (Gr. klala), the " olive."] The olive-tree ; also the olive ; also a genus of univalve MoUusks. See Olea. Ol-i-va'ceous. Olive green, — a mixture of green and brown. 01-i-v8E-for'mis.* A term applied as the spe- cific name of Carya olivaformis (Pecan Nut) and other plants. See Oliviformis. Olivaris.* See Olivary. Oll-va-ry. [Lat. Oliva'ris ; from the same.] Olive-shaped ; like an olive : — applied in Anatomy to ganglions, etc. Olive. See Olea, and Oliva. Olive Oil. A fixed oil expressed from the pulp of the ripe fruit of the Olea Europisa. See - Oleum Oliv^. Ol'ive, Spurge. The Daphne Mezereon or Mezereum. Ol'ive-Tree. The Olea Eurepaa. It is a tree of slow growth, and attains a great age. It is said to be the hardiest of all fruit-trees, and it does not appear to be liable to perish by natural decay. Some olive-trees of Palestine are believed to be more than one thousand years old. The ripe fruit is purple or dark wine color. Ol'ive-worts. Lindley's name for the order OleacecB, O-liv-i-for'mis.* [From the Lat. oli'va, an " olive," and for'ma, a " form."] Having the 469 OLIVINE OMPHALODES form of an olive; oliveform: — applied to acorns, nuts, etc. Oil-vine. [From the Lat. oli'va, " olive."] An olive-green variety of chrysolite, a natural sil- icate of magnesia and protoxide of iron. It occurs crystallized in prisms of the trimetric sys- tem, which have a glassy appearance and are sometimes transparent. It has been used as a gem, but it is too soft to be highly valued. Ol. lini s. i. = Cleum li'ni si'ne ig'ne.* Lit- erally, " linseed oil without fire." Cold-drawn linseed oil. Ol-o-phlyc'tis,* or Hol-o-phlj^c'tis.* [From the Gr. 8Xo£-, "whole," and ipio^u, to " boil."] A small hot eruption covering the whole body. O-lop'ter-us,* more correctly Ho-lop'ter- us.* [From the Gr. oko^, " entire," and irTspdv, a " wing."] Having entire wings. -O'raa. A termination [from the Greek] im- plying a morbid condition of some part, — denoting more usually some kind of tumor, as, Fiiroma, Sarcoma^ Kpithelioma. Otn'a-gra.* [From the Gr. i//of, the " shoul- der," and aypa, a " seizure."] Gout in the shoul- der; pain of the shoulder. Om-ar-thri'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. tJ^of, the " shoulder," and the Lat. arthri'tis, " inflam- mation of a joint."] Inflammation of the shoulder- joint. O-ma'sum.* The third and smallest stomach of the Ruininantia. O-men-ta'lis.* Belonging to the omentum ; omental. O-men-ti'tis, \dis.* [From the Lat. omen'- ium, the " caul."] Inflammation of the omen- tum ; epiploitis. 0-men'to-9ele.* [From the Lat. omen'tum, the " caul," and the Gr. Ki{Kr), a " tumor."] The same as Epiplocele. O-men'tu-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. omen'tum, a " caul."] The OMENTUM MINUS, which see. O-men'tum.* [Perhaps from the Lat. o'men, a "sign" or " omen;" because the ancient sooth- sayers consulted it in order to form their prognos- tications.] A duplicature of the peritoneum, with more or less fat interposed : — called also Epip'lodn. Omen'tum Ma'jus.* " Greater Omentum." A fold of the peritoneum which arises from the whole of the great curvature of the stomach, or as far as the spleen, descending over the intes- tines to the navel, and sometimes into the pelvis. Omen'tum Mi'nus.* " Smaller Omentum." A fold of the peritoneum extending from the transverse fissure of the liver, and passing over the duodenum, small lobe of the liver {lobulus Spigelii), and pancreas, into the colon and small curvature of the stomach : — also called Omentum hepatkogastricum [i.e., the "omentum connected with the liver and stomach"), and Omentulum. O-mi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. d^of, the "shoulder."] Inflammation of or in the shoul- der. Omn. alt. hor. = Oti^nibus alter'nis Ao'ris.* " Every other hour." 470 ; Om'ni Hd'uo.* " Every two Om'ni Mho'rio.* " Every two Omn. bid. : days." Omn. bih. : hours." Omn. hor. = Om'ni h(/ra.* "Every hour." Omn. man, = Om'ni ma'ne.* " Every morning." Omn. noct. = Om'ni noc'le.* " Every night." Omn. quadr. hor. = Om'ni quadran'te k/i6;, " crude," "untimely," and rd/cof, a "birth."] A miscar- riage or untimely birth. O-mot'o-cus.* [From the same.] Bringing forth untimely offspring; miscarrying. Om-pha'le-a.* A genus of trees and tall woody climbers of the order Euphorhiacea, na- tives of Madagascar and tropical South America. The Omphalea diandra and O. triandra bear edible fruits. Om'phal-el-co'sis.* [From the Gr. b,u^\k, the " navel," and eXKOxris, " ulceration."] Ulcer- ation of the umbilicus. Om-phal'ic. [Lat. Omphal'icus ; from the Gr. o/jtj)aX6g, the " navel."] Belonging to the umbilicus, or navel. Om-pha-li'tis, idis* [From the Gr. ofia/l6g, the " navel," and piu, to " flow."] A term ap- plied to an effusion of lymph from the umbilicus. Om'pha-los. [Gi. b/j(paUc.'\ The "navel." Om-pha-lot'o-my. [Lat. Omphaloto'mia ; from the Gr. on^aUg, the " navel," and rijiva, to " cut."] Division of the umbilical cord from the umbilicus. Onagraces,* on-a-gra'she-e, or On'a-g^se.* [From On'agra, one of the genera.] A natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants, natives of Europe and the temperate parts of America and Asia. It consists of herbs or shrubs, and in- cludes the Fuchsia, Epilobium, and (Enot/iera. On'a-grse.* The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See OnagracEjE. O'nan-ism. [Lat. Onanis'mus ; from C- nan ; see Genesis xxxviii.] The same as MAS- TURBATION (as applied to males), which see. On-co'ba Spi-no'sa.* A tree of the order Flacourtiacea or Tiliacea, a native of Egypt and Senegal. Its fruit is edible. On'co-graph. [From the Gr. d/zcof, " bulk," " swelling," and ypdipij, to " write," to " record."] An apparatus for recording the results obtained from the oncometer. On-co-lo'gi-a.* [From the Gr. dyKoc, a " tu- mor," and Xdyog, a " discourse."] A treatise on tumors ; that branch of Medicine which treats of boils or tumors. On-com'e-ter. [From the Gr. dyKoc, " bulk," also " enlargement," " swelling," and /lerpov, a " measure."] An instrument or apparatus for measuring the variations in size or bulk of certain organs, such as the kidney, spleen, etc. On-co'sis.* [From the Gr. i/KOf, a " tumor."] The progress or formation of a boil or tumor. On-cot'o-my. [Lat. Oncoto'mia ; from the Gr. i/Kof, a " tumpr," and Te/ivu, to "cut."] The cutting or opening of a boil, tumor, or ab- scess. O-nei-ro-djrnl-a.* [From the Gr. dveipav, a I' dream," and bdi/vij, "pain," or "distress."] Disturbance or restlessness of the imagination during sleep ; nightmare. A genus of the order Vesania, class Neuroses, of CuUen's nosology. Oneirodyn'ia Ac-ti'va.* Sleep-walking, or somnambulism. Oneirodyn'ia Gra'vans.* Nightmare. See Ephialtes, and Incubus. OneirogonorrhcEa,* o-nl-ro-gon-or-re'a. [From the Gr. bvupov, a "dream," yoT^, "se- men," and pku, to "flow."] The same as Onei- ROGONUS, which see. O-nei-rog'o-nus.* [From the Gr. 6i/etpov, a " dream," and yov?i, " semen."] The emission of semen during sleep. See Speematorrhcea Dormientium. 0-nei-rol'o-g;y. [Lat. Oneirolo'gia ; from the Gr. bveipov, a "dream," and /Idyoc, a " dis. course."] The doctrine or theory of dreams; the science of dreams. One-Ribbed. Furnished with only a single rib : — applied to leaves. One-SId'ed. In Botany, having all the parts turned one way, in consequence of a twist in their stalks. Onglade, 6N'giad'. The French term for Paronychia, which see. Ongle, iNgl. The French term for Nail, which see. Onguent, 6N'gSN'. The French name for Unguentum, or " ointment." On'ion (iln'yfln). The Allium Cepa, a bulbous biennial plant of the order Liliacea, remarkable for its peculiar, pungent, alliaceous odor. The bulb is a nutritious and wholesome aliment, eaten raw or cooked. It is used in medicine as a stimu- lant, diuretic, expectorant, and rubefacient. Onion, Sea. See Scilla Maritima. O-nis'cus A-sel'lus.* The Wood-Louse, an insect found in rotten wood. It was once re- garded as a stimulant and diuretic, and employed in jaundice. On'o-ma,* plural O-notn'a-ta. [Gr. bvo)ua..'\ A name. O-nom-a-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Onomatolo'gia ; from the Gr. avojia, a " name," and 7^6yoq, a " dis- course."] The science of names ; nomenclature ; a system of rules to be observed in the formation of names. O-nora'a-to-poela,* or O-nom-a-to-poi- e'sis.* [From the Gr. bvo/xa, a " name," and woiia, to "make" or "form."] The formation of words or names in imitation of some sound, as iiss, crash, whip-poor-will, etc. O-no'nis Spi-no'sa.* A plant of the order Leguminosee, a native of Europe. Its root has been used as a diuretic. O-no-por'don A-can'thl-um.* A plant of the order Compositce, a native of Europe, having spinous leaves. Its common name is Cotton Thistle. It was formerly employed as a remedy for scrofula, 471 ONTOGENY OPERCULAR On-tog'e-ny. [From the Gr. participle uv, ivToc, " being" (from the verb el/ii, to " be"), and yeva, to "be born."] A term applied to the history of the embryological development of the individual being. On-to-graph'ic. [Lat. Ontograph'icus.] Belonging to ontography. On-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Ontogra'phiai ; from the Gr. iiv,' ovtoq, a " being," and ■ypd, to " write."] A description of beings, their nature and essence. On-to-logl-cal. [Lat. Ontolog''icus.] Be- longing to Ontology. On-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Ontolo'gia ; from the Gr. av, a " being," and Myog, a " discourse."] The doctrine of beings, or of principles in the abstract. The science of existence, its ultimate laws, etc., — a branch of Metaphysics. O-nyehl-a.* [From the Gr. dvv^, the " nail" of the fingers or toes.] An abscess near the nail of the fingers ; whitlow. See Paronychia. O-nyehl-cus.* Belonging to the nails. On-y-ehi'tis, ii/is.* [From the Gr. fowf, the "nail."] Inflammation of the nail of a finger or toe. On-y-eho-cli'ne.* [From the Gr 5w^, the " nail," and kHv//, a " bed."] The " bed of the nail." An extremely sensitive portion of the finger or toe, lying immediately below the nail. On-y-eho'des.* [From the Gr. ivwf, the "nail."] Having large nails. On-y-eho-i'des.* [From the Gr. iwf, the " nail," and elSog, a " form" or " resemblance."] Like, or resembhng, a nail ; on'ychoid. On-y-ehon'o-sos,* or On-y-ehon'o-sus.* [From the Gr. fiwf, the " nail," and vdaoi, " dis- ease."] Disease of the finger- or toe-nails. On-y-eho-path'ic. [From the Gr. Swf, the " nail," and nddoc, an " affection."] Relating to affections or diseases of the nails. On-y-eho-stro'ma.* [From the Gr. iwf, the " nail," and arpafta, a " mattress," or " bed."] The same as Onychocline, which see. O'nyx, ychis* [From the Gr. 6vuf, a " nail."] A small collection of matter in the anterior chamber of the eye, or between the layers of the cornea. Also a precious stone, much prized for cameos, — named, perhaps, from the inter- change of white and semi-transparent lines (or layers) resembling those sometimes occurring on the nail. It is a variety of agate or chalcedony, having several colors arranged in parallel layers. O-nyx'is.* [From the Gr. 5wf , the " nail."] A sinking or immersion of the nails into the flesh. Ooides.* See Ovoid. O'o-in. [Lat. Ooi'na ; from the Gr. a6v, an " ^gg-"] ^ substance resembling or constituting albumen, or white of egg. O'o-llte. [Lat. Ooli'tes ; from the Gr. u&v, an " egg," and Xidoq, a " stone."] A name ap- plied to those masses of limestone rock which re- sult from an accumulation of small round particles like the roe or eggs of a fish, but which appear to be the remains of minute shells, joined together either immediately or by a visible cement, 472 O-o-lit'ic. [Lat. Oolit'icus.] Belonging to an oolite. O. O. O. = 6v, an " egg," or " ovum," and ifispa, to "bear."] Literally, "bearing, or containing, ova." A name for the ovarium, or ovary. 0-pa9l-ty. [Lat. Opa9''itas, a/iis ; from opa'cus, " dark," " shady."] Incapability of transmitting light : — the reverse of transparency. Opacity is used to express any defect in the trans- parency of the cornea, from a slight film to an intense whiteness. O'pal. [Lat. Op'alus ; Gr. oTrd/Ufoj-.] The name of a mineral which, in its purest form, is composed of silex and water. It occurs compact and amorphous, also in reniform and stalactitic sh.Tpes, but never crystallized. It is almost the only mineral (excluding coals and resins) in which the microscope detects no evidence of crys- talline condition. Among the colors of the opal are white, yellow, red, brown, green, and gray. It is often translucent, and sometimes opaque. O'pal, Pre9'ious. A beautiful and rare min- eral, characterized by its iridescent reflection of light. It consists of silica, with about 10 per cent, of water. The external color is usually milky, but within there is -- marvellous play of rich and delicate tints. Common Opal resembles the preceding in some respects, but has no play of colors. 0-pa-15s'9ence. ' [From the Lat. (/palus, the " precious opal."] A reflected milky light which some minerals exhibit ; a milky or pearly reflec- tion from the interior of an opal or other gem. O'pal-ine. [Lat. Opali'nus ; from the same.] Having the milky and bluish tint, with the reflec- tion of light, of the opal. O'pal-ized. [Lat. Opalisa'tus ; from the same.] Converted into, or assuming the appear- ance of, the opal. . Opaque, o-pak'. [Lat. Opa'cus, " shady."] Impervious to the rays of light ; dark ; shady ; not diaphanous in any degree : — applied in Botany to a surface that is dull and not shining. Op-er-a'tion. [Lat. Opera'tio, o'nis; from oferor, opera' tus, to "operate," to "work."] The performance of any of the greater acts of surgeiy, as amputation or excision of a limb or part, tying of arteries, etc. The term is also ap- plied to chemical and pharmaceutical processes and manipulations, such as solution, distillation, evaporation, infusion, and decoction. Op'er-at-or. A surgeon who performs an operation, or who is in the habit of performing the greater acts of surgery. O-per'cu-lar. [Lat. Opercula'ris ; from oper'culum, a " lid."] That which closes a cav- ity in the manner of a lid, or opening like a lid OPERCULA TE OPHTHALMITIS that is fixed by a hinge at one side, as parts of certain plants. The term is used by Owen for the diverging appendages of the tympano-mandibular arch. O-per'cu-late. [Lat. Opercula'tus ; from oper'culum, a " lid."] Having a lid, or cover : — applied to parts of plants, especially lo the cap- sules or urns of mosses. O-per'cu-H-form. [Lat. Operculifor'mis ; from oper'cuhtm, a " lid."] Having the form of an opercule, or lid. O-per'cu-lum.* [From the Lat. ope'rio, oper*- tum, to " cover."] A lid, or cover. The cover of the urn or spore-case of mosses ; also the lid of the pitcher of Nepenthes. Also a bony forma- tion which, with the suboperculum and interoper- culum, closes the great opening of the gills of fishes ; an opercule. The aperture of some uni- valve Mollusks is closed by a horny or calcareous lid called operculum. 0-phe1i-a.* A genus of herbs of the order Gentianaceee , comprising several species, natives of India. The Ophe'lia el'egans bears beautiful blue flowers. Another species, the Ophe'lia Chi- ra'ta,ox Agatho'tes Chirayia/is used in medicine as a tonic. See Chirata. O-phi'a-sis.* [From the Gr. fi^if, a " ser- pent."] A term applied by Celsus to a variety of area (or baldness) which spreads in a serpen- tine form round both sides of the head from the occiput. O-phidl-an. [Lat. Ophid'ius ; from the Gr. o^if, a " serpent."] Belonging to a serpent, or resembling serpents. O-phid'i-ans. An order of reptiles having an elongated cylindrical body and no legs or feet, including serpents. Ophioglossaceae,* o-fe-o-glos-sa'she-e. [From OphiogloPsum, one of the genera.] " Adder's Tongues." A natural order of cryptogamic plants allied to ferns. O-phl-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Ophiogra'phia ; from the Gr o^jf, a " serpent," and ypdcpu, to " write."] A description of serpents. O-phT-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. S^jf, a " ser- pent," and Eidof, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a serpent ; o'phioid. O-phl-oph'a-gous. [Lat. Ophioph'agus ; from the Gr. dfi^, a "serpent," and fayu, to "eat."] Eating serpents as food: — applied to certain birds. O-pM-or-rhi'za.* [From the Gr. ti^if, a "serpent," and pi\a, a "root."] A genus of plants of the order Cinchonacea or Rubiacece, comprising many species, herbaceous or shrubby, natives of the tropical or subtropical parts of Asia. The Ophiorrhiza Mungos is a native of Java and Sumatra. Its root is reputed to be a remedy for the bite of serpents. O-phi-os'to-ma.* [From the Gr. o^if, a "serpent," and aThfia, a "mouth."] The name of a genus of intestinal worms. O-pM-ox'y-lum,* or O-phi-ox'y-lon.* [From the Gr. h^L^, a "serpent," and fttov, "wood."] A genus of plants of the order Apo- cynacea. The Ophioxylum serpentinum is a climbing shrub, a native of the East Indies. It is said to be a remedy for the poison of serpents, and to be the source of a drug called mungo, which see. Oph'rys.* A genus of terrestrial orchids, natives of Europe and the Mediterranean region. Several of the species afford salep. Oph-thai'ma-gra.* [From the Gr. h^akfiiz, the " eye," and aypa, a " seizure."] Sudden pain of the eye, gouty in its nature or otherwise. Oph-thal-mal'^i-a.* [From the Gr. h^Qa)^ \i6i, the " eye," and akyot;, "pain."] The same as Ophthalmodynia, which see. Oph-thal-mal'g;i-cus.* Belonging to oph- thalmalgia ; ophthalmalgic. Oph-thal-ma-tro'phi-a.* [From the Gr. oda?,fi6g, the " eye," and arpoipia, a " pining away."] Atrophy, or wasting away, of the eye. Oph-thal'mi-a.* [From the Gr. o^daX/i6c, the "eye."] (Fr. Ophthaliiiie, of'tai'raS', or Cphthalmite, of'tSl'mit'.) Inflammation of the eye. A genus of the order Phlegmasia, cla.ss Pyrexia, of CuUen's nosology. This term is re- stricted by custom to the forms of inflammation which originate in the superficial structures of the organ, such as the varieties of conjunctivitis, or the phlyctenulse which sometimes appear on the cornea and may give rise to shallow ulcers. It is nearly synonymous with Ophthalmitis. The following important varieties may lie noticed : Catar'ehal Ophthal'mia. [Lat. Ophthal'- mia Catarrha'lis.'\ An ophthalmia arising from atmospheric causes, and popularly designated by such terms as cold, and blight. The expression ophthalmia mucosa ("mucous ophthalmia") de- notes the increased mucous discharge which ac- companies it. It is seated in the conjunctiva. Gonorrhce'al Ophthal'mia. [Lat. Oph- thal'mia Gonorrho'ica.'] A very severe form of ophthalmia, produced by the accidental intro- duction of gonorrhoeal matter into the eye. See Gonorrhoblepharrhcea. Ophthal'mia Neonato'rum.* " Ophthalmia of New-born [Children]." A kind of purulent ophthalmia which sometimes attacks infants soon after birth. Pu'rulent Ophthal'mia. [Lat. Ophthal'mia Puruleii'ta.'] Also termed Egyp/tian Ophthal'- mia, because it is common "in Egypt. An acute form of ophthalmia, attended with a puriform se- cretion. This is the blepharo-blennorrhcea, oph- thalmo-blennorrhcea, of Schmidt and Beer. This form of the disease is generally, if not always, contagious. Oph-thal'mic. [Lat. Ophthal'micus ; from the Gr. b^daXii6^, the " eye."] Belonging to, or connected with, the eye, or with ophthalmia. Ophthalmic Ganglion. See Lenticular Ganglion. Oph-thal-mit'ic. [Lat. Ophthalmit'icus.] Belonging to ophthalmitis. Oph-thal-mi'tis, \dis.* [From the Gr. bipBaX- fi6^, the " eye."] Inflammation of the eye, more especially of the bulb or globe of the eye, with its membranes : — nearly synonymous with Ophthal- mia. 473 OPHTHALMOBLENNORRHOEA OPIUM Oph-thal-mo-blen-nor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. b^akji&q, the " eye," /3A^wa, " mucus," and pia, to "flow."] Literally, a "flow of mucus from the eye :" — usually applied to a gonorrhoeal discharge from the eyelids. See Ophthalmia (Gonorrhceal). Oph-thal-rao-car-^J-no'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. 'o^dakji6g, the " eye," and KapKivo/ia, a " cancerous tumor."] Cancer of the eye. Oph-thal'mo-9ele.* [From the Gr. ofdaX/id;, the " eye," and K^h/, a " tumor."] The same as Ophthalmoptoma. Oph-thal-mo-9el1-cus.* Belonging to oph- thalmocele; ophthalmocel'ic. Oph-thal-mo-dyn'i-a.* [From the Gr. bf- 6ayt/i6g, the "eye," and bdmiri, "pain."] Violent pain in the eye, not the effect of inflammation. Oph-thal-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Ophthal- mogra'phia ; from the Gr. bipda^/id;, the " eye," and ypafa, to " write."] A description of the eye. Oph-thal-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Ophthalmolo'- gia ; from the Gr. b(pBakji6g, the " eye," and Uyog, a "discourse."] A treatise on the eye; that part of Anatomy which treats of the eye. Oph-thal-mo-ma-cro'sis.* [From the Gr. 6fda%/i6g, the "eye," and frnKpSQ, "long," or " great."] Enlargement of the eyeballs. Oph-thal-mom'e-ter. [Lat. Ophthalmom'- etrum ; from the Gr. bipdaXjidg, the " eye," and jjtkrpov, a " measure."] An instrument for meas- uring the capacity of the chambers of the eye. Oph-thal-moph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. bf6a%ii6(, the "eye," and ^iaig, a "wasting."] Wasting, or diminution, of the eyeballs. Oph-thal-mo-ple'gi-a.* [From the Gr. 6^- 6aX/i6g, the "eye," and nlriyii, a "stroke."] Paralysis of the muscles of the eyeball. Oph-thal-mop-to'ma, slHs* [From the Gr. hipddXiid;, the " eye," and wTufia, a " fall."] I'ro- cidentia oculi, or protrusion of the eyeball, — usu- ally caused by some tumor or abscess within the orbit. See Ophthalmocele. Oph-thal-mop-to'sis.* The progress of oph- thalmoptoma. Oph-thal-mor-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. b^BoKjidg, the " eye," and pfiyvviii, to " burst forth."] Hemorrhage from the eye or orbit. Oph-thal-mor-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. 6^- Balfidg, the "eye," and /i^fif, a "breaking" or "bursting."] A bursting, or disruption, of the eyeball. Oph-thal-mor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. 6i^- 6a}i/x6s, the "eye," and /liu, to "flow."] An oozing (of blood) from the eye. Ophthalmorrhce'a Ex-ter'na.* Extravasa- tion of blood beneath the eyelids! Ophthalmorrhce'a In-ter'na.* A term for extravasation of blood within the eye. Oph-thal'mo-scope. [Lat. Ophthalmos'- copus ; from the Gr. b6aX/i6g, the " eye," and OKoneu, to " examine."] An instrument for facil- itating examination of the eye; an instrument which lights up the interior of the eye in such a manner as to render the contained structures 474 clearly visible. It consists essentially of a slightly concave mirror with a small central, perforation- or, if the mirror be of silvered glass, the silvering is removed from a small circle in the centre. The diameter of the central aperture is about one line. In many diseases of the nervous system, kidneys, blood, etc., intraocular changes occur, and may be observed with the ophthalmoscope. Hence this instrument is very useful to the physician. Oph-thal-mo-scop'ic. [Lat. Ophthalmo- scop'icus.] Belonging to ophthalmoscopy. Oph-thal-mos'co-py. [Lat. Ophthalmo- sco'pia ; from the Gr. b^6aXji6g, the " eye," and anoneu, to " examine."] Examination, or inspec- tion, of the eyes. Opiane. See Naucotine. O-pi-an'ic A9'id. A substance occurring in prismatic crystals which are bitter and soluble in lioiling water, alcohol, and ether. It is produced by oxidizing or heating narcoline with a mixture of sulphuric acid and peroxide of manganese. O'pi-a-nine. A crystalline alkaloid derived from opium, insoluble in water and sparingly sol- uble in alcohol. Its physiological action is said to be similar to that of morphine. O'pi-ate. [Lat. Opia'tum ; from t/fium.'] A medicine which causes sleep. See Hypnotic. O'pi-i,* the genitive of Opium. O'pii Pul'vis.* "Powder of Opium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. l88o) for opium dried at a temperature not exceeding 85° C. (185° F.) and reduced to a moderately fine (No. 50) powder. Op-is-thot-o-no-i'des.* [From the Lat. opislhofonos, and the Gr. tXSog, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling opisthotonos. Op-is-thot'o-nos,* or Op-is-thot'o-nus.* [From the Gr. biriade, " at the back," and tsIvu, to "stretch" or "bend."] Literally, "bent or stretched backwards." A variety of tetanus. O'pi-um.* [Gr. fimov; from offiif, "juice."] The concrete juice of the Papa'ver somnif'erum, obtained from incisions in the cortical part of its capsule.^ Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the concrete milky exudation obtained in Asia Minor by incising the unripe capsules of ' Papaver somniferum. Good opium should yield at least nine per cent, of morphia by the officinal process. Opium is a stimulant narcotic. Taken in a moderate dose, its first effect is to increase the force and fulness of the pulse, to augment the temperature of the skin, to quicken the senses and give new energy to the intellectual faculties. This state of excitement gradually subsides, and is followed by a feeling of placid repose, which at .length tenninates in sleep. Some persons, however, are not affected by opium in the manner here described, but are rendered restless, and even delirious, by its action. When this narcotic has been taken in poisonous doses, the patient soon sinks into a profound lethargy or torpor, and death ensues, caused, it would seem, by a suspen- sion of respiration from the want of due influence from the brain. As a medicine, opium (or its preparations) maybe advantageously employed in a greater variety of affections than perhaps any other article in the Materia Medica. For allay- ing restlessness, assuaging pain, and producing OPIUM ORANGE sleep, it is an invaluable resource to the physi- cian. Being a powerful antispasmodic, it may often be used with the greatest advantage in tet- anus, colic, violent cough, especially of a nervous character, and other convulsive affections. Its influence in checking the secretions renders it a most valuable remedy in diarrhoea, in catarrh at- tended with excessive expectoration, in diabetes, etc. But, if opium is one of the most useful of medi- cines, it is also perhaps more than any other liable to abuse. The habit of taking it when not abso- lutely needed is easily acquired, and is often fol- lowed by the most distressing and deplorable effects on both the body and the mind. See Poisons. O'pium De-nar'co-tT-sa'tum.* " Denarco- tized Opium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for opium deprived of narcotine, Op-o-b41'sam. [Lat. Opobal'satnum ; from the Gr. ovrcif, "juice," and the Lat. bal'sa- mum.'\ The most valued of the balsams : — also called Jia^m of Gilead. It is obtained from the Amyris Gileadensis, otherwise called Balsamo- dendron Gileadense. The same as BALSAM OK Mecca, which see. Op-o-del'doc. The camphorated soap-lini- ment. O-po-i'di-a Gal-ba-niFer-a.* The name of the plant to which the Dublin College has re- ferred the gum-resin galbanum. It is an herb of the order Umbellifens, a native of Persia. O-pop'a-nax, a'm.* [From the Gr. on-iif, "juice," and irava^, the "panacea herb."] A gum-resin obtained from a plant formerly called Pastina'ca Opoj/anax, now Opof^anax chir(/- nium. Opop'anax €hi-ro'nI-um.* A name for the plant which affords Opop'anax : — formerly called Pastinaca Opopanax. It is an herb of the order UmbelH/em, a native of Southern Europe and the Levant. It has been employed as anti- spasmodic and deobstruent in hysteria, asthma, etc., but it is seldom used in the United States. Oppilatio (op-pe-la'she-o), o'nis.* [From the Lat. oppi'lo, oppila'tum, to " obstruct."] Synony- mous with Obstipation and Constipation, which see. Op-po'nens Pollt-cis.* "Opposing [Mus- cle] of the Thumb." [From the Lat. oppo'no, to "oppose," and pol'lex, pol'licis, the "thumb."] A muscle which arises from the annular ligament of the wrist, etc., and is inserted into the thumb. It brings the thumb inward, thus opposing it to the fingers. Op'po-site. [From the Lat. oppc/no, oppos'- itum, to " place against."] (Fr. Opposes, o'po'- z4'.) Standing directly against each other on the same horizontal plane : — applied to leaves and branches when two of tliem are situated at the same node, on opposite sides of the stem. All leaves are either alternate or opposite or ver- ticillate. Stamens are opposite the petals when they stand before them. Op-poslt-ti-fo'li-ous. [Lat. Oppositifo'- lius; from oppos'itus, "opposite," anAfo'tium, a. "leaf."] Having opposite leaves ; also growing opposite a leaf: — applied in the first sense to plants, and in the second to a tendril or peduncle placed on the stem opposite to a leaf. Op-pos'J-tl-pen-na'tus.* [From the Lat. oppo'no, oppos'itum, to "place against," and/;»- na'tm, " feathery."] A term applied to pennate leaves of which the folioles are opposite ; opposi- tipen'nate. Op-pres'sion. [Lat. Oppres'sio, o'nis,- from op/primo, oppres'sum, to "press against," to "bear down," to "crush."] A sensation of weight on a part ; the state of being oppressed, Oppres'sion, Pre-cor'dK-al. A sense ot weight experienced about the pracordia, or fore part of the chest. Op'tic, or Op'H-cal. [Lat. Op'ticus ; from the Gr. fivrru, to " see."] Relating to the organ of vision ; pertaining to vision or to the science of Optics. Op'tic Nerve. [Lat. Ner'vus Op'ticus, plural Ner'vi Op'tici.] The nerve which forms the communication between the brain and the organ of vision. The expansion of its orbital ex- tremity constitutes the retina. The optic nerves are also called the Par secundum, or " Second Pair," of the encephalic nerves, the olfactory being reckoned as the first. See Nerves, Cra- nial, page 441. Op'tic Thal'a-mus. [Lat. Thal'amus Op'- ticus.] Each of two eminences in the anterior and internal part of the lateral ventricles of the brain ; the bed of the optic nerve. Op'tics. [Lat. Op'tica ; from the Gr. iffTo, to " see."] (Fr. Optique, op'lSk'.) That branch of physical science which treats of the phenomena of light and visipn, and of the instruments by the use of which the faculty of vision is aided and improved. Opuntia,* o-piSn'she-a. Prickly Pear. A genus of fleshy plants of the order Cactacece, comprising about one hundred and fifty species, natives of Brazil, Chili, Peru, Mexico, and the United States, They are nearly all armed with sharp spines. Some of them bear edible fruits. Opun'tia Coc-9i-nel-lif'er-a.* The Nopal, a cactaceous plant on which the cochineal insects feed. The natives in the Mexican State of Oajaca form plantations of the Nopal for the culture of these valuable insects, of which three crops are said to be collected annually. Opun'tia Vul-ga'ris.* Prickly Pear, a low, prostrate plant, a native of New Jersey and other Atlantic States, growing near the sea-coast. It bears yellow flowers and edible fruits. Or, OR. The French term for Gold, which see. O'ra.* The plural of Os, a " mouth," which see. O'ral. [Lat. Oralis ; from os, o'ris, a " mouth."] Relating to the mouth, or uttered by the mouth ; verbal. Or'ange. [Lat. Auran'tium.] The fruit of the Ci'trus Auran'tium, a small evergreen tree, bearing beautiful and fragrant white blossoms at the same time as the ripened fruit. It is culti- vated in many parts of Asia, America, Europe, etc., wherever the climate is favorable. The orange-tree is exceedingly prolific, and it is said 475 ORANGE ORCHITIS that one tree sometimes yields twenty thousand oranges in a year. The orange is better adapted for transportation to a great distance than most juicy fruits. Many excellent oranges are produced in Florida. Cuba, Sicily, and Spain also export large quantities of this fruit. See AURANTII Cortex, and Aurantii Flores. Or'ange. A tertiary or secondary color pro- duced by the union of scarlet and yellow, like that of a ripe orange. According to some authors, it is one of the seven primitive colors. Or'ange Root. A popular name of the Hy- drastis Canadensis. Or'ange, Sev'ille (sev'il). A variety of the Citrus Aurantium. O'ra-sSr-ra'ta.* " Serrated Border or Edge." A term applied to the dentated margin of the ciliary ligament. Or-bic'u-lar. [Lat. Orbicula'ris ; from or- bic'ulus, diminutive of or'bis, an "orb," or "cir- cle."] Shaped lilte an orb ; circular in outline ; circular and flat, like a coin. Or-bic-u-Ia're Os.* " Orbicular Bone." The small orbed bone of the ear articulating writh the head of the stapes. Or-bic-u-la'ris Oc'u-li.* " Circular [Mus- cle] of the Eye." The same as the Orbicularis Palpebrarum. Orbicula'ris O'ris.* " Circular [Muscle] of the Mouth." A muscle constituting the substance of the lips: — also termed Constric'tor O'ris, Sphinc'ter Labif/rum^ and Oscula'tor, Orbicula'ris Pal-pe-bra'rum.* " Circular [Muscle] of the Eyelids." A muscle arising from the outer edge of the orbitar process and inserted into the nasal process of the superior maxillary bone. It shuts the eye. Or-bic'u-late. [Lat. Orbicula'tus ; from frbii/ulus, a "little circle," or a "round ball."] Round and flat : — applied to leaves. In Zoology, having the shell round, or orbicular. Or-bic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. or'- bis, a " circle."] A little circle. See next article. Orbic'ulus Cil-J-a'ris.* " Ciliary Circle." The vifhite circle formed by the ciliary ligament, marking the distinction between the choroid and the iris. Or'bit. [From the Lat. or'bita, a, " track," or "path," the "rut of a wheel."] (Fr. Orbite, oR'bJt'.) The path described by a planet in its course round the sun, or by a moon round its primary planet. Also the bony cavity in which the eyeball is situated, the eye being compared to a wheel (orbis), and the socket to the rut or cavity into which the wheel has sunk. Or'bl-tal. [Lat. Orbita'lis ; from or'bita, the « orbit of the eye."] Belonging to the orbit of the eye. Or'W-ta-ry.orOr'bl-tar. [Lat. Orbita'rius, or Orbita'ris ; from the same.] Relating to the orbit of the eye. Or'bi-to-sphe'noid. [Lat. Orbitosphenoi'- des ; from or'bita, the " orbit," and os sphenoi'des, the "sphenoid bone."] A term used by Owen for the orbital, or lesser, wing of the sphenoid bone. 476 Or-chel'la.* The Roccel'la tinctofria, a plant of the order Lichenes, which yields the coloring, matter called orchil, or archil. Or'ehe-o-9ele.* The same as Oscheocele. Orcheotomia.* See Orchotomy. Or-ehi-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. opxti, a " testicle," and ciXyog, " pain."] Pain in the tes- ticle. Or'ehid. A term applied to any plant of the order Orchidacea. Orchidacese,* or-ke-da'she-e, or Or'ehl-des.* A very large natural order of endogenous herba- ceous plants, found in all parts of the world ex- cept those regions which are excessively cold or dry. They are all perennial, and all depend on insects for fertilization. Among their distinctive characters are irregular hexamerous flowers, one or two gynandrous stamens, and innumerable seeds. The Cypripedium has two stamens, and nearly all the others have only one. Some of them are Epiphytes, or air-plants. The others are called terrestrial. The order comprises about four thousand five hundred species, and more than any other order of endogenous plants. This order, which is more remarkable for beauty than for utility, includes the Or'chis and the delightful aromatic known as Vanilla. Orchidalgia.* See Orchialgia. Or-ehid'e-ous. [Lat. Orchid'eus.] Re- sembling the Orchis, or relating to the Orchis. Or'ehi-des,* the plural of Orchis, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See ORCHIDACEiE. Orchidotomia.* See Orchotomy. Or'ehids. The popular name of the Orchis family. The same as Orchides. Or-chil'la.* The same as Orchella. Or'ehi-o-9ele.* [From the Gr. opxi-U a " tes- ticle," and Kijkr), a " tumor."] Hernia of the testicle. Or-ehT-o-dynl-a.* [From the Gr. 4p;fog, a " rhomb"], or Tri-met'- ric. A term applied to a crystalline type or sys- tem of crystals in which all the axes are un- equal and make rectangular intersections. Or-thos'to-mus.* [From the Gr. bpSig, " straight," and arSfui, a " mouth."] Having the mouth or opening straight ; orthostomous : — . applied to animals and plants. 479 ORTHOTROPAL OSCILLATION Or-thot'ro-pal, or Or-thot'ro-pous. [From the Gr. opB6q, "straight," and rpina, to "turn."] A term applied to a straight ovule of a plant, an ovule v^hich has a straight axis and has the fora- men at one end (the apex) and the hilum at the opposite end. O-ryc-ter-op'l-dEe.* [From Orycter'opus, one of the genera.] A family of animals of the class Mammalia, order Edentata, comprising the Orycteropus Capensis, Earth Hog, or Aard-Vark, a burrowing animal of South Africa. O-ryc-to-ehe'mt-a.* [From the Gr. opvKTd^, "dug out," "fossil," and ;i:i?/eu, to " flow."] Purulent otorrhcea, or a discharge of pus from the ear. Ot-o-py-o'sis.* [From the Gr. oig, the " ear," and Trvov, " pus."] Purulent discharge from the ear. Ot-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Gr. oJf, the " ear," and pif/vv/ii, to " burst forth."] A sudden discharge of blood from the ear. Ot-or-rhag'i-cus.* Belonging to otorrhagia. Ot-or-rheii-ma-tis'mus.* [From the Gr. oiig, the " ear," and liev/iana/idg, " rheumatism."] Rheumatic pain of the ear ; ear-ache. Ot-or-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. oic, the " ear," and piu, to " flow."] A flow or running from the ear, usually purulent. Ot'o-scope. [Lat. Otos'copus; from the Gr. ouf, the " ear," and CKcmiw, to " examine," to " explore."] An instrument for listening to the OTOSCOPIC OVIS sound of air passed through the tympanic cavity in certain morbid conditions of the ear. Ot-o-scop'ic. [Lat. Otoscop'icus.] Be- longing to the otoscope. Otoscopium.* See Otoscope. O-tos'te-al. [Lat. Otostealis ; from the Gr. oif, the " ear," and oariov, a " bone."] A term applied by Owen to the homologues of the ossicles of the ear. O-tot'o-my. [Lat. Ototo'mia ; from the Gr. oil, the " ear," and ri/iva, to " cut."] Dissection of the ear. Ot'ter. [Lat. Lu'tra.] The popular name of several species of carnivorous fur-bearing animals of the family Mustelidce. The typical species is the European otter [Ltttra vulgaris), which feeds on fish and affords a valuable fur. The American otter (Lutra Canadensis) is larger than the pre- ceding, having a total length of four and a half feet. It is amphibious, and is covered with a fine fur of a brown color. The largest species is the Enhydris marina, or sea-otter of the North Pa- cific coast. Its body is nearly four feet long. It is found often in the open sea, far from land. Its fur is one of the finest and most costly and fash- ionable of all furs. Otto of Roses. See Attar of Roses. Ou'ie, 00-4' or wS. The French name of the sense of hearing. Oulorrhagia.* See Ulorrhagia. Ou-ra'rT. Another name for WoORARI, or Curare. See Curare. Ourology, or Ourologia.* See Urology. Ouroscopia.* See Uroscopy. -Ous. A terminal used in Chemistry and de- noting a smaller quantity of oxygen in a com- pound than in the corresponding one the name of which ends in -ic. Compare nitric, nitrous, sulphuric, sulphurous, etc. Out'line. A contour ; a circumscription ; the figure obtained by circumscribing a surface in a continuous line without reference to marginal in- dentations. Ov. =: Cyvum.* An " egg." O'va,* the plural of Ovum, which see. Ovaire. See Ovarium. O'val. [Lat. Ovalis ; from o^vum, an " egg."] Broadly elliptical ; having the two ends of equal breadth and curvature, and the sides curving from end to end, as the leaves of Calycanthus flori- dus and Brasenia and some leaves of Magnolia glauca. O'val-Lan'ce-o-late. Lanceolate inclining to oval, as the leaves of common soapwort (Sapo- narid). O-va-lI-fo'lt-us.* [From the Lat. ova'lis, "oval," a.nifo'lium, a "leaf."] Having oval leaves; ovalifo'lious. O-va-ri-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. ova'rium, an "ovary," and the Gr. dXyof, "pain."] Pain in the ovary. O-va-rl-ariric. [Lat. Ovarial'gicus.] Be- longing to ovarialgia. O-va'rl-an. [Lat. Ovaria'nus.] Belonging to the ovaiy. O-va-rlt-ot'o-my. [From the Lat. ovafrium, and the Gr. ro/zij, a " cutting."] Essentially the same as Oophorectomy, which see. O-va-ri'tis, xdis* [From the Lat. ova'rium, an " ovary."] Inflammation of the ovary or its membranes. Ovarium.* See Ovary. O'va-ry. [Lat. Ova'rium ; from o'vum, an "egg," or "ovule," and -arium, a termination signifying "the place of anything." Compare Herbarium, etc.] (Fr. Ovaire, o'v^r'.) Liter- ally, " the place of the ova." A flat, oval body, connected with the uterus by the broad ligament, one on each side, and containing a number of vesicles, or ova. Also, in Botany, the lower part of the pistil, containing the ovules of plants; a hollow case or young pod, containing rudimentary seeds called ovules. The ovary when it has come to maturity is z?XiR& pericarp, ot fruit. O'vate. [Lat. Ova'tus ; from o'vum, an " egg-"] Egg-shaped ; resembling the longitu- dinal section of an egg. In reference to leaves, it has the latter meaning, and is applied when the lower end or base is wider than the other end, as the leaf of Cornus florida, O'vate-Lan'ce-o-late. Lanceolate inclining to ovate ; narrower and more taper-pointed than simple ovate, as the leaf of peppermint and of evening primrose. O'vate- Oblong. Oblong with an ovate dila- tation near the base ; or the ovate form lengthened out, as the leaf of hornbeam (Carpinus) and of persimmon. O-vat-f-foli-us.* [From the Lat. ova'tus, " ovate," and fo^lium, o. " leaf."] The same as OvALiFOLius, which see. Ovl-dse.* [From the Lat. o'vis, a " sheep."] A tribe of animals of the family Bovidce, com- prising numerous species of Ovis. O'vl-duct. [Lat. Oviduc'tus ; from o'vum, an " egg," and duc'tus, a " canal."] The Fallo- pian tube, which conveys the ovum from the ovary to the uterus. The term is also applied to the duct or canal which terminates in the cloaca of birds and certain other animals. O'vi-form. [Lat. Ovifor'mis ; from o^vum, an " egg."] Having the shape of an egg; egg- like. 0-vil1us.* [From the Lat. o^vis, a " sheep."] Belonging to the sheep. See Adeps Ovillus. O-vi'nus.* [From the same.] Pertaining to sheep; o'vine. O-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. Ovip'arus ; from o'vum, an " egg,"' and pa'rio, to " bring forth."] Bring- ing forth or producing eggs : — applied to animals Which produce eggs, instead of bringing forth living young. O-vi-po-sY'tion. [Lat. Oviposi'tio, o'nis ; from i/vum, an " egg," and pcfno, pos'itum, to " lay," to " place."] The act or process of de- positing ova by the females of oviparous animals. O-vJ-pos^-tor.* [From the same.] A pro- jecting apparatus formed by the last annulioi\he abdomen in certain insects, for depositing their eggs. O'vis* (plural O'veS). Sheep. A genus of ruminant animals, the type of the tribe OviDifi 48S OVISAC OXALURIC (which see). It comprises numerous species of sheep, natives of Asia, Europe, and North Amer- ica. They are generally armed with horns, which are spirally curved, but are sometimes wanting in the female. The domestic sheep, Ovis Aries (of which many varieties have been developed), is cultivated or reared in most civilized countries for its wool and its' flesh, called mutton, which is an important article of food. Among the wild species that are natives of the United States are the Ovis Californica and Ovis Montana (Rocky Mountain Sheep). Ovisac. See Graafian Follicle. O'void, or O-void'al. [Lat. Ovoi'des ; from " and the Gr. Uyoq, a " discourse."] A treatise on eggs; a history of eggs in general. Also the science which treats of the embryo- logical development of the egg. O-vo-vi-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. Ovovivip'arus ; from / from ox'ygen.'\ A term applied to every com- bination with oxygen : — often confounded with oxidation, but distinct from it, as being of more general import. Oxygtae. See Oxygen. Oxygenized Water. See Peroxide of Hydrogen. Ox-y-ge-nom'e-trum.* The same as Ox- imeter, which see. Ox'y-mel, eViis* [From the Gr. ofuf, " acid," and /ie}u, " honey."] A mixture of vinegar and honey boiled to a syrup. Ox-y-mu'rl-ate. [Lat. Oxyinu'rias, a'/w.] A combination of oxyipuriatic acid with a base. Oxymuriate of Lime. See Chloride of Lime. Oxymuriate of Mercury. See Corrosive Sublimate. Ox-y-mu-rJ-at'ic A9'id. [Lat. A9''idum Oxymuriat'icum.] The name applied by La- voisier to a substance supposed to be a compound of muriatic acid and oxygen, but ascertained by Sir Humphry Davy to be an elementary body, which he termed Chlorine. Ox-y-o'pl-a.* [From the Gr. h^vq, " sharp," and dn/", the " eye."] Unusual acuteness of vision. Ox-y-pho'ni-a.* [From the Gr. ofdf, "sharp," or " shrill," and (^unii), a " voice."] A shrill or squalling voice, — a symptom attendant on certain morbid conditions of the larynx. Ox-y-phynus.* [From the Gr. ofdf, " sharp," and fiUov, a " leaf."] Having acuminated leaves : — applied as the specific name of several plants. Ox-jrr't-a Dig'^-na,* or Oxyr'ia Ren-I- for'mis.* Mountain Sorrel, an alpine plant of the order Polygonacece, a native of New Hamp- shire and Europe. Ox-y-sac'eha-rum.* [From the Gr. ofuf, " sharp," " sour," and the Lat. sac'charum, " su- gar."] A mixture of vinegar and sugar. When it contains squills, it is termed Oxy sac'charum Scillit'icum. Ox'y-sal, aXis* [From the Lat. ox'ygen, and m/, a "salt."] An oxysalt. See OxYSALTs. Ox'y-sAlts. A term applied to certain com- binations in which oxygen is found both in the acid and in the base. Ox-y-sul'pho-sal.* A combination of an oxysalt and a sulphosalt. OZOSTOMIA Ox-5'-t09'ic. [For etymology see next arti- cle.] A term applied to a medicine which pro- motes or accelerates parturition. Ox-yt'o-cus. [From the Gr. oftif, " sharp," "quick," and rd/cof, "childbirth."] "Acceler- ating parturition :" — applied to ergot. Ox-y-u'ri-cide. [From oxyu'ris, and the Lat. ca'do, to " kill."] A term applied to any anthelmintic which is destructive to the Oxyuris. Ox-y-u'ris,* or Ox-y-u'rus.* [From the Gr. h^iit, " sharp," and ohpa, the " tail."] A genus of Entozoa, or nematoid parasites. Oxyu'ris Ver-mic-u-la'ris.* Formerly the As'caris Vermicula'ris ; called Thread- Worm (from its resemblance to a piece of thread), and also Maw- Worm. A species of small worm, about half an inch in length, having a tail taper- ing to a sharp point. It is found in the rectum, often occasioning an intolerable itching in the anus ; but its true habitat is in the caecum. The best treatment for this distressing complaint ap- pears to consist in injections containing oil of turpentine. Personal cleanliness and daily local washing after defecation are important parts of the treatment. Oyster. See Ostrea. Oyster-Plant. See Salsify. Oys'ter- Shells. The Testa ostrearum, or shells of the Ostrea edulis. O-zae'na.* [From the Gr. of^, a " stench."] (Fr. Ozine, o'zin'.) A foul, slinking ulcer in the inside of the nostrils, discharging a pyrulent matter, and sometimes accompanied by caries of the bones. O'ze.* [Gr. if^.] A bad smell, especially bad breath. The same as OZOSTOMIA. Oz6ne. See Oz^ena. O'zone. [From the Gr. of//, a " stench."] A gaseous substance, the true nature of which is not well known. It is supposed to be an allotropic modification of oxygen. It has a peculiar and characteristic odor. It is formed when oxygen is submitted to the electric spark or electrolysis. It is capable of being liquefied, and is soluble in water. It is present in the open air, and is more abundant in the country than in the city. It com- bines rapidly with miasmatic substances, oxidizes them, and causes them to disappear, so that it seems to purify the atmosphere. Its color is blue when seen in a volume of great thickness. O-zon'Jc E'ther. A name proposed for a solution of peroxide of hydrogen in ether. It is extremely inflammable. Dr. Richardson, of Lon- don, recommends it for diffusion in the state of spray in the sick chamber, as it has great purifying power. It is supposed to be an efficacious rem- edy for diabetes. Oz-o-sto'mJ-a.* [From the Gr. fiC?, a " stench," and ffri/ui, a " mouth."] The same as OzE, which see. 488 PEDIATRY P. P. An abbreviation for the Lat. pugil'lm,* a "handful," or pars,* & "part" or "parts;" also for pul'vis,* " powder," pott'dere,* " by weight," pi^ula* a " pill." Pab'u-lum.* [From the Lat. pas'co, to "feed."] Food; aliment; sustenance. Pac-ehi-o'nI-se, Glan'du-lse.* Certain small, oval-shaped, fatty eminences under the dura mater and along the sides of the longitudi- nal sinus of the brain. Pa-ehom'e-trum.* [From the Gr. nax^Q, " thick," and fiirpov, a " measure."] An instru- ment for measuring the thickness of the glass of mirrors. Pach-u-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. iraxv%6g, " somewhat thick or coarse."] Proposed by E. Wilson as a term for a chronic affection in which the skin is secondarily involved, particularly that of the lower extremities, and the epidermis is pro- duced in abnormal quantity. Pach-y-se'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. naxiic, " thick," and al/m, " blood."] Thick or curdled blood. Paeh-y-se'ml-a.* [From the same.] Thick- ening of the blood. Paeh-y-seml-cus.* Belonging to pachy- semia; pachyem'ic. Paeh-y-ae'mus.* [From the Lat. pachya'- ma, " thick blood."] Having thick blood. Paeh-y-bleph-a-ro'sis.* The formation or progress of pachyblepharum. Paeh-y-bleph'a-rum.* [From the Gr. iraxvc, " thick," and pU(papov, the " eyelid."] A thick- ening of the eyelid, particularly towards the bor- der, from obstruction of the Meibomian, glands. Paeh-y-car'pus.* [From the Gr. Ttaxyi, "thick," and Kapizdg, "fruit."] Having thick fruit. Paeh-y-9e-pha1T-a.* [From the Gr. 'rraxvc, " thick," and Ke^a^, the " head."] A term ap- plied to a condition of the skull when the walls are abnormally thick. Paeh-y-der'ma-ta,* or Paeh'y-derms. [From the Gr. iraxv;, " thick," and 6ip/ia, the " skin."] An order of Mammalia, many of which are remarkable for the thickness of their skins. It includes the rhinoceros, the elephant, the tapir, the horse, and the hog. This term is discarded by many naturalists. Paeh-y-der'ma-tous. [Lat. Pachyder'- matus ; from the same.] Thick-skinned : — ap- plied to an order of animals. Paeh-y-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. vaxvk&i, " thick," or " thickish."] A morbid condition in which the skin is much thickened ; hypertrophy of the papillae of the skin. Paeh-y-me'ni-a.* [From the Gr. naxvc, " thick," and v/i^, a " membrane."] A thicken- ing of the skin. Paeh-jr-menl-cus.* Belonging to pachy- menia. Pach-y-men-in-gi'tis.* [From the Lat. pachym^ninx, the " dura mater," and the termi- nation -itis, denoting " inflammation."] Inflam- mation of the dura mater. Paeh-y-me'ninx.* [From the Gr. Ttax^U " thick," and /i^iy^, a " membrane."] A name for the dura mater. Paeh-y-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. Tcax^i, " thick," and ^i^Aov, n. " leaf."] Having thick leaves : — applied to certain plants. Paeh-y-po'mus.* [From the Gr, naxyc, " thick," and 7ra/ia, an " operculum."] Having a thick operculum : — applied to certain plants, Paci'ni (pj-chee'n4), Cor'pus-9les of, or Pa-5in1-an Bod'ies. [Lat. Cor'pora (or Cor- pus'cula) Pacinia'nse,] Numerous small, pe- dunculated, whitish bodies in union with the filaments of the cutaneous nerves of the palm of the hand and the sole of the foot ; also found on other nerves of the cerebral and spinal systems, and on the great sympathetic or internal gan- glionic nerve. Pa-cou'ri-a Gui-a-nen'sis,* A plant of the order Apocynacece, a native of Guiana. It is one of the sources of caoutchouc. Pad, or Cush'ion, A small bag or sack filled with hair, wool, feathers, or other soft material, used to compress or support parts. Paed-ar-throc'a-9e.* [From the Gr. Traif, a " child," apBpov, a " joint," and kukii, " vice," " disease."] Scrofulous necrosis of the joints in children : — sometimes applied to SPINA Ventosa, which see. Psed-a-tro'phl-a.* [From the Gr. Troif, a " child,"' and arpofia, a " wasting."] Atrophy of children. Paed-a-troph^-cus,* Belonging to pseda- trophia. Paed-e-ras'tJ-a,* or P8ed'e-ras-t5^ (written also Ped'e-ras-ty). [From the Gr. nalc, ■naMg, a " boy," and kpaaTr/g, a " lover" (from i/ouf, "sensual love," or "sensual desire").] An in- famous vice common in Oriental countries. Es- sentially the same as SoDOMY. Pae-de'ri-a Foetl-da.* A climbing shrub of the order Cinchonacea, a native of India, China, and Japan. It emits an offensive odor when bruised. Its root is said to be emetic. The fine and tough fibre of its flexible stems is a good material for textile fabrics, Pse-di-aph'tha.* [From the Gr. vaiiiav, a " little child," and the Lat. aph'tha.'l The aph- tha, or thrush, of infants. Paediatria.* See Pediatry. Pae-di-at'rI-cus.* Belonging to paediatria, Paedl-ati-ry, [Lat. Paediatri'a; from the Gr. TToif, a " boy," a " child," and \arptia, " medi- 489 PMDOMETRUM PALEONTOGRAPHICAL cal treatment."] Medical or hygienic treatment of children. Pae-dom'e-trum.* [From the Gr. vrmf, a " child," and jicrpov, a " measure."] An instru- ment for ascertaining the length and other dimen- sions of infants ; a pedom'eter. Pae-don-o-so-lo'gl-a.* [From the Gr. Traij-, iraidog, a " child," vdaog, a " disease," and 16yo^, a " discourse."] A consideration of the diseases of children ; paedonosol'ogy. Pse-don'o-sus.* [From the Gr. ^raif, a "child," and vdffof, "disease."] A disease pe- culiar to child iiood. Pae-dop'a-thy. [From the Gr. iraif, a " boy," or "child," and iradog, an "affection," or "dis- ease."] The pathology of children. Pse-doph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. Tcal^, a "child," and (pOiai;, a "wasting."] Tabes, or wasting, in children. Psed-o-tro'phi-um.* [From the Gr. jraif, a " child," and rpcfu, to " nourish."] An orphan- or foundling-hospital. Pae-o'ni-a Of-fiif-t-na'lis.* Paeony, a plant of the order Jianunatlacea, cultivated in gardens for its showy flowers. It contains a poisonous narcotic principle, and has been used in medicine. Pag1-na.* Literally, a " page." A terra applied in Botany to the surface of a leaf j also to the surface of other parts. Pai'dJ-cus,* or Psed^-cus.* [From the Gr. iroif, a " child."] Pertaining to children. Pain. [Lat. Do'lor; Gr. o^yof; Yt. Douleur, doo'lUR'.] Suffering; misery; an ache. "Pain is the representation in consciousness of a change produced in a nerve-centre by a certain mode of excitation." It is an important symptom and aid in diagnosis. Paint. [Lat. Pigmen'tum ; Fr. Couleur, koo'lUR', or /^ari/, faR.] A pigment; a coloring- matter. It is usually applied to a mixture of in- soluble pigments with certain materials called ve- hicles. The vehicle used in oil-painting is linseed oil. Pigments used to embellish the face are called cosmetics. See Cosmetic. Paint'ed. In Botany, having colors disposed in streaks of unequal intensity. Painter's Colic. See Colica Pictonum. Paired. In Botany, the same as Conjugate. Palaeontographia.* See Paleontography. Palaeontologia.* See Paleontology. Pa-las-o-sau'rus.* [From the Gr. ■Kokaii^, "ancient," and aavpoc, a "lizard."] A fossil lizard. Pa-lae-o-the'ri-um.* [From the Gr. im/iatd^, "ancient," and 6>ipiov, a "beast."] The fossil relics of a group of pachydermatous animals found in the gypsum-quarries near Paris, and in various parts of France. Ten or eleven species are rec- ognized, varying from the size of a rhinoceros to that of a hog. Palseozoic. See Paleozoic. Palseozoologia.* See Paleozoology, Palais. See Palatum. Pal'a-ris.* A root which is perfectly contin- uous with the stem (of a plant). 49° Pal'ate. In Botany, the prominent lower lip of a ringent corolla. See Palatum. Palate, Hard. See Palatum Durum. Palate, Soft. See Palatum Molle. Pal'a-tine. [Lat. Palati'nus; from /a/a'- ium du'rum, the " hard palate."] Relating to the palate-bone ; — also applied to the palate-bone itself. Pal-a-ti'tis.* [From the Lat. fala'tum, the "palate," and the termination -zVw, denoting " in- flammation."] Inflammation of the palate. Pal-a-to-phar-yn-ge'us.* [From the Lat. pala'tum, the " palate," and the Gr. ipapvy^, the " pharynx."] The name of a membranous mus- cle extending from the velumpalatito the pharynx. Pal-a-tor'rha-phy. [Lat. Palatorrha'phia; from pala'tum, the "palate," and pai^, a "su- ture."] The operation of uniting by suture the cleft palate : — nearly synonymous with Staphy- lorrhaphy. Pa-la'tum.* (Fr. Palais, p3'l|'.) The roof of the mouth, or palate. In Botany, an inward projection of the lower lip of a personate corolla, Pala'tum Du'rum.* "Hard Palate." The fore part of the roof of the mouth, formed by the palate-bone. Pala'tum Molle.* "Soft Palate." Called also the Ve'lum Pa-la'ti.* " Veil, or Curtain, of the Palate." The soft, movable septum, or fleshy membrane, attached to the posterior part of the palate, and situated between the mouth and the pharynx. Pa'le-a,* plural Pale-ae. [From the Lat. Pa'les, the goddess of pasturage.] Chaff; one of the inner bracts or glumes of grasses, or one of the bracts on the receptacle of Composite. It is sometimes called Palet. Pa-le-a'ceous. [Lat. Palea'ceus; from pa'lea, "chaff."] Chaffy; of the nature or ap- pearance of chaff, or furnished with chaff: — ap- plied to the receptacles of many composite plants. Pa'le-ar.* [From the Lat. pa'lea, " chaff," also the "wattles" of = fowl.] The dewlap of oxen : — named on account of its supposed resem- blance to the wattles of a fowl. See next article. Pa'lear Lax'um.* [From the Lat. lax'm, "loose."] The dewlap (which is so named be- cause when the animal grazes it laps the dew), more especially the loose portion of it; the thick membranous fold which hangs from the throat of the ox. Pale-T-form. [Lat. Paleifor'mis ; from pa'- lea, " chaff," and for'ma, " form" or " resem- blance."] Having the appearance of chaff: — ap- plied to parts of plants. Pale'hess, Pal'lor. (Fr. Paleur, pl'lUR'.) Whiteness ; absence of color. See Pallor. Pa-le-ol'o-gy, or Pa-lae-ol'o-gy. [Lat. • Paljeolo'gia ; from the Gr. wahudg, " ancient," and Ti^yog, a "discourse."] A discourse on an- tiquities, or the science of antiquities. Pa-le-on-to-graph^-cal, or Pa-lse-on-t<>' graphl-cal. [Lat. Palaeohtograph'icus.] Be- longing to palseontography. PALEONTOGRAPHY PALMACEM Pa-le-on-tog'ra-phy, or Pa-lae-on-tog'ra- phy. [Lat. Palaeontogra'phia ; from the Or. vahii&i, " ancient," dvra, " beings," and y/jd^u, to "write."] A description or history of organ- ized beings of which the fossil remains alone are extant. Pa-le-on-to-lo|rl-cal, or Pa-lse-on-to- lo^-cal. [Lat. Pal8eontolog;'icus.] Belong- ing to palseontology, Pa-le-on-tol'o-gy, or Pa-lse-on-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Palseontolo'gia ; from the Gr. waXaid;, " ancient," 6vTa, " beings," and ^6yog, a " dis- course."] The part of Natural History treating of species of organized beings that have ceased to exist. The science which treats of fossil or- ganic remains of extinct species. See Fossil. Pa-le-o-phy-tol'o-gy, or Pa-lae-o-phy- tol'o-gy. [Lat. Palaeophytolo'gia ; from the Gr. na^aidg, " ancient," ipiirov, a " plant," and Myo;, a " discourse."] The science which treats of fossil remains of plants. Pa-le-o-zo'ic, or Pa-lae-o-zo'ic. [Lat. Pa- laeozo'icus; from the Gr. Trahiid;, "ancient," and ^aov, an " animal."] Belonging to fossil animals : — applied to the fossiliferous strata of earlier date than the Triassic. The term Palao- zoic Era or Time is applied to that which came next after the Azoic and preceded the Mesozoic. It comprises three ages of geological history, — the Silurian, the Devonian, and the Carbonifer- ous, " By tlie close of the Paleozoic, nine-tenths of all the rocks of the globe had been formed." — (Dana.) Pa-le-o-zo-ol'o-fy, or Pa-lae-o-zo-ol'- o-gj^. [Lat. Palaeozoolo'gia ; from the Gr. TraAauif, " ancient," and the Lat. zoolo'gia, the " science of animals."] That branch of science which treats of the fossil remains of animals. Palet. See Palea. Pal-i-cour'e-a.* A genus of shrubs of the order Cinchonacece or Rubiacea, comprising sev- eral species, natives of tropical America. Pali- courea cro^cea, a native of the West Indies, is said to be emetic. Palicourea officinalis, a native of Brazil, is reputed to be diuretic. Palicourea speciosa, a native of Brazil, etc., is poisonous. Several of the species are cultivated for orna- ment, Pal'imp-sest. [Lat. Palimpses'tus ; from the Gr. ■koKiv, " again," and tpda, to " rub," to " erase."] The name given to parchment from which one writing was erased to make room for another. Palimpsests were used in the time of Cicero, who mentions them in one of his letters. Pal-i-u'rus.* A genus of spiny shrubs and small trees of the order Rhanmacea, comprising several species, natives of China, Western Asia, and Europe. The Paliurus aculeatus (Christ's Thorn) is a native of Southern Europe. The crown of thorns placed on Christ's head is sup- posed to have been formed of this shrub. Pal-la'dl-um.* [From Pal'las, Pal'ladis, the name of a planet; see Tellurium.] A rare, ductile, malleable, and very hard metal, fourid associated with platinum, which it resembles in color and in lustre. Its specific gravity is about 11.8. It is not oxidized readily, and is not altered turn by exposure to the air. It is infusible in an ordi- nary furnace, and is soluble in aqua regia and hot nitric acid, but is insoluble in many other acids. Pal'H-ate. [From the Lat. pal'lio, pallia'- im, to "hide," to "cloak" (from pal'lium, a cloak").] Originally, to " cloak," or to " hide," as a fault ; hence, to soften, or mitigate. See Pal- liative. Pal-U-a'tion. [From the same.] The act of palliating or mitigating disease without curing it. Paiai-a-tlve. [Lat. Palliati'vus ; from the same.] Relieving, but not radically curative; assuaging ; mitigating. Treatment is called pal- liative when it is directed merely to the relief or mitigation of symptoms. Pal-li-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pal'lidus, " pale," and_/?oj, a " flower."] Having flowers of a pale tint. Pallor. [From the Lat. pal'leo, to "be pale."] Paleness ; loss of color. In Pathology, extreme deficiency of that healthy color of the tissues which is referable to the presence of the red corpuscles in the capillaries : it indicates anaemia. Palm. In Botany, three inches, or the breadth of the four fingers. Also a palm-tree (Lat. Pal' ma'). A token or symbol of victory. Palm Oil. [Lat. O'leum Pal'mse.] The product of a ^species of palm-tree called Elais Giiineensis, a native of Western Africa. It is a very valuable fixed oil, obtained by expression from the fruit. It has the consistence of butter, a rich orange-yellow color, a sweetish taste, and an agreeable odor. It is more easily saponified than any other fixed oil, and is largely employed in the manufacture of toilet soap, which retains the pleasant odor of the oil. Palm oil is emol- lient, and has been employed in friction or em- brocation. Pal'ma,* gen. Pal'mse. [Gr. ira/ld/j;?.] The palm of the hand ; likewise the hand itself. (See Thenar.) Also a palm-tree. Pal'ma -ehris'ti.* A name for the Rii'inw commu'nis, or castor-oil plant. Palmacese,* pal-ma'she-e [from the Lat. Pal'- ma, a "palm-tree"], or Pal'mse.* A natural order of endogenous trees of great beauty and value, which impart a peculiar character of gran- deur to tropical landscapes. They are found mostly between 35° South and 40° North lati- tude. Among the products of this order are palm wine, palm oil, sugar, sago, dates, cocoanuts, timber, thread, and the intoxicating betel-nut. According to Humboldt, it also produces flour and salt. It includes the Phcenix (Date-Palm), Elais, Cocos, Borassus, Raphia, Saguerus, Sabal, Copernicia, Areca, Corypha, Calamus, Hyphcene, Attalea, Euterpe, and other species. Martins estimates the species at nearly six hundred. One species of palm. Calamus rudentum, a native of India and Anam, sometimes grows to a length of five hundred feet. The stem of the Palms is generally unbranched, and is a simple shaft or column, rising in some cases to the height of one hundred and ninety feet, and crowned by a clus- ter of large fan-shaped or plumy leaves. The 491 PALMACEOUS PALM/TIN leaf in some species is said to be fifty feet long. "The palm-tree," says Humboldt, "is the most stately of all vegetable forms. To this the prize of beauty has always been awarded by eveiy nation." " The palm of the Bible seems to be the Ph€snix dadylifera."—{l. H. BALFOUR.) See Lindley's " Treasury of Botany." Pal-ma'ceous. [Lat. Palma'ceus ; from pal'ma, the "palm-tree."] Resembling the palm-tree. Pal'mae,* the plural of PalmA, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See PALMACEiE. Pal'mar. [Lat. Palma'ris ; fioxa. pal'ma, the "palm."] (¥r.Palmaire,^tVmtK'.) Belonging to the palm of the hand. Pal'mar Arch. A term applied to each of two arches formed by the natural distribution of the blood-vessels in the palm of the hand, — the dup, formed by the radial artery, and the super- ficial, formed by the ulnar artery. Pal-ma'ris Bre'vis.* " Short Palmar [Mus- cle]." A muscle arising from the annular liga- ment of the wrist and the palmar aponeurosis, and inserted into the integuments of the palm of the hand. It is sometimes called palmaris cuta- neus, or " cutaneous palmar [muscle]." Palma'ris Lon'gus.* " Long Palmar [Mus- cle]." A muscle arising from the inner condyle of the OS humeri and spread out into the palmar aponeurosis, which is finally attached to the roots of all the fingers. It is a flexor of the wrist. Palma'ris Mag'nus.* " Large Palmar [Mus- cle]." A muscle which arises from the internal condyle of the humerus and is inserted into the second metacarpal bone. It bends the hand and forearm. Pal'mate. [Lat. Palma'tus ; from pal'ma, the "hand."] A term applied to certain com- pound leaves that are shaped like a hand ; resem- bling a hand with the fingers spread. "Pal'mate (also named digitate) leaves are those in which the leaflets are all borne on the very tip of the leaf-stalk, as in the Lupine, Virginia Creeper, and Horse-chestnut." — (Gray.) Some botanists use palmate to denote a simple leaf palmately divided into five segments or lobes, as the leaf of the maple. Pal'mate. [Lat. Pal'mas, a'rii.] A com- bination of palmic acid with a base. Palmately-Cleft. See Palmatifid. Pal'mate-ly-Com'pound. The same as Digitate. Pal'mately-Lobed. [Lat. Palmatiloba'- tus ; from palma'tus, " palmate," and loba'tus, " lobed."] A term applied to palmately-veined leaves which are lobate. Pal'mately-Part'ed. [Lat. Palmatiparti'- tus ; from palma'tus, " palmate," and parti'tus, " parted."] Parted as palmately-veined leaves the sinuses of which reach almost to the base. Pal'mately-Veined. The same as Radiated- Veined, which see. Pal-matl-fid. [Lat. Palmatif'idus ; from palma'tus, " palmate," andfin'do, to " cleave."] Palmately-cleft : — applied to simple leaves that 492 are cleft in a palmate manner about half-way to the base. Pal-ma-tJ-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. palma'- tus, "paliiiate," and_/fM, a "flower."] A term applied to heads composed of flowers with pal- mated corollas. Pal-ma-tl-foli-ous. [Lat. Palmatifo'Hus ; from palma'tus, "palmate," and fc/lium, a " leaf."] Having palmated leaves. Pal-mafi-form. [Lat. Palmatifor'mis ; from palma'tus, " palmate."] Having the form (or resemblance) of something palmate : — applied to radiated-veined simple leaves in which the ribs radiate from the top of the petiole. Pal'ma-tin. A name applied to a solid crys- tallizable fat occurring in the medullary sheaths of the nerves. Palmatipartite. See Palmately-Parted. Pal-matl-sect. [Lat. Palmatisec'tus ; from palma'tus, " palmate," and see'tus, " cut."] Palmately-divided : — applied to a palmately-veined leaf when the incisions reach to the base. Palmatus.* See Palmate. Pal-met'to. A common name of several species of palms, especially the Sabal palmetto, a native of South Carolina, one of the few endoge- nous trees which are natives of the United States. Pal-mic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. /«/'»/«, the " palm-tree," and c(/lo, to " inhabit."] Growing on the palm-tree : — applied to plants. Pal-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Palmif'erus; from pal'ma, a " palm-tree," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing palms : — applied to a plant, the Eur^ale palmif'erum, the disk of which has six rays like palms. Pal-mK-foli-us.* The same as PalmATIFO- Lious, which see. Pal-mJ-for'mis.* Palmiform. The same as Palmatiform, which see. Pal-mi-ner'vis,* Pal'mi-nerved. [From the Lai., pal'ma, a " palm," or " hand," and ner'- vus, a "nerve."] A term sometimes applied to radiated-veined leaves; palminer'vate. Pal'mi-ped. [Lat. Pal'mipes, ip'edis ; from pal'ma, a." ■pahn," or "hand," and/«, a"foot."] Having palmated feet ; web-footed : — applied to birds. Pal-mip'e-des.* [The plural of Pal'mipes, which see.] A name for an order of birds comprising aquatic birds that swim and are web- footed, as the swan, goose, pelican, and duck:— also called Natat, to " throw beside," to " place side by side."] One of the conic sections, formed by the intersec- tion of a cone with a plane parallel to one of its sides. It is the curve which would be described by a projectile in a vacuum. Par-a-boll-cal. [From the Lat. parat'ola."] In Botany, ovate ; very obtuse ; contracted below the point. P3r-a-bys'ma, a.tis.* [From the Gr. ■Kapa- 6ia, to " stuff."] Turgescence of a part. Par-a-bys'tl-a.* [From the same.] A stuffing in or insertion. Par-a-9en-te'sis.* [From the Gr. Trapaxev- rio, to " pierce at the side."] The operation of PARACOROLLA PARAMENIA tapping the thorax, abdomen, or any cavity to draw off fluid or gas. The term is usually con- fined to operations on the peritoneum, pleura, pericardium, and cranial cavity. Most of these are now performed with the aspirator. PSr-a-co-rol1a.* [From the Gr. irapd, " near," and the Lat. corol'la.'\ Any appendage of a corolla. Par-a-cu'sis.* [From the Gr. vapa, " amiss," " wrong," and axoiu, to " hear."] Depraved or defective hearing. A genus of the order Dysus- thesia, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. Paracu'sis I-mag-T-na'rl-a.* The hearing of imaginary sounds, not existing without, but excited within, the ear. Paracu'sis Im-per-fec'ta.* Deafness, or inability to hear sounds as usual. Par-a-9y-e'sis.* [From the Gr. irapd, "amiss," and /ai)?ff(f, " pregnancy."] Preternat- ural or morbid pregnancy. Par-aes-the'si-a,* or Par-ses-the'sis.* [From the Gr. irapd, " amiss," " wrong," and aladtiaic, "sensation."] Morbid or depraved sen- sation. Par-aes-the'sis,* or Par-es-the'sis.* [From the Gr. Trapd, " amiss," and aladiitnc, " percep- tion," "sensibility."] Congenital imperfection of the organs of sense ; also perversion of sensi- bility. Par'af-fin, or Par'af-fine. [Lat. Paraffi'- na; from pa'rum, "little," and affi'nU, "re- lated," or " inclined to unite."] A white, waxy, crystalline substance, without taste or smell, ob- tained from petroleum, wood-tar, and other mate- rials. It is solid at the common temperatures, is soluble in alcohol, chloroform, benzol, and ether, but resists the action of acids, alkalies, etc. It is composed of carbon and hydrogen, and is a simple hydrocarbon. It receives its name frbm its slight affinity for other substances. It is used for making candles, and for various other pur- poses for which wax is employed. P5r-a-geu'sis,* or Par-a-geu'sl-a.* [From the Gr.'Trapd, "amiss," and yevu, to "taste."] Morbid or depraved taste. Par-a-glo'bin,or Par-a-glob'u-lin. A hypo- thetical 'substance concerned in the formation of fibrin. Par-a-guay' Tea. The product of the I'Ux Paragtiayen'sis, a plant growing in South Amer- ica. The leaves have a balsamic odor and a bitter taste, which is disagreeable to those unaccustomed to it. They are said to contain a principle iden- tical with the caffein of coffee and tea. This tea is an important article of commerce. Par-al-ge'sl-a.* [From the Gr. Traps, "against," and ttyof, " pain."] A term de- noting the abolition of pain ; anaesthesia. Par'al-lax. [Lat. Parallax'is ; from the Gr. ■napana^iU a " change," a " difference."] Lit- erally, a " change." A change of place, or of aspect. The term is used to denote the difference between the apparent place of a celestial body and its true place, or that in which it would be seen if the observer were placed at the centre to which the motion is referred.— (BrANDE.) Par'al-lel. [Lat. Paralle'lus; from the Gr. Trapd, "beside," and aXkiihM), "each other."] Having the same direction, and equally distant from each other in all their extent, as parallel lines. P5r-al-lel-J-ner'vis,* Par-al-lel-K-ner'vl- us,* or Par-al-lell-nerved. [From the Lat. paralle'lus, " parallel," and ner'vus, a " nerve."] A term applied to leaves of which the nerves are parallel, or nearly so, as in all endogenous plants, and to leaves having straight lateral ribs, as in Alnus glutinosa. PSr-al-lel'o-gram. [Lat. Parallelogram'- ma ; from the Gr. i^apak'krfko^, " equally distant," and ypajifui, a " line."] Any quadrilateral figure whose opposite sides are parallel. Par'allel- Veined. [Lat. Paralleliveno'sus ; ixora. paralle'lus, " parallel," and ve'na, a " vein."] A term applied to leaves which are marked by parallel veins running from the base to the apex. Such leaves are characteristic of endogenous plants. The term is applied also to leaves having parallel veins extending from the midrib to the margin. Paralyse. See Paralytic. Paralysie. See Paralysis. Pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. wapaXio, to "loosen," also to "disable."] (Fr. Paralysie, pa'rS'le'zfe'.) Palsy. A disease characterized by loss or great diminution of the power of voluntary motion, affecting any part of the body. A genus of the order Comata, class Neuroses, of Cullen's nosology. Loss of the power of voluntarily ex- citing the contraction of one or more muscles is the essential condition in all forms of motor paralysis, to which the term paralysis ought to be limited. Paral'ysis Agl-tans.* The " shaking palsy.'' A disease of advanced life, progressive in its course, and characterized mainly by tremors of the limbs, rigidity of muscles, and a tendency in walking to loss of equilibrium. Paral'ysis, Bell's. A paralysis of the face, caused by an injury of the portio dura (nerve), first investigated by Sir Charles Bell. Paral'ysis Hem-i-pleg'i-ca.* Palsy of one half or side of the body. See Hemiplegia. Paral'ysis of the In-sane'. A form of paral- ysis combined with insanity, supposed to increase as the mental powers diminish. Paral'ysis Par-a-plegl-ca.* Palsy of one half (usually the lower part) of the body. See Paraplegia. Paral'ysis Partialis* (par-she-a'lis). " Par- tial Paralysis." Palsy of some particular muscle or nerve. Paral'ysis Ven-e-na'ta.* Palsy from the effects of some poison. Par-a-lyt'ic. [Lat. Paralyt'icus ; Fr. Pa- ralvsi, pS'rri^'zi', or Paralytique, prrS'lfe'tSk'.] Belonging to paralysis, or affected with paralysis. Par'a-lyzed. The same as Paralytic. Par-a-me'nT-a.* [From the Gr. irapa, " amiss," and lU^wf, the " menses."] Disordered menstruation. 32 497 PARAMETRITIS PARDANTHUS Par-a-me-tri'tis.* [From the Gr. trapa, "near," "by the side of," and /iyrpo, the "ute- rus."] Inflammation of the tissues in the imme- diate vicinity of the uterus. Par-a-mor'phi-a.* [From the Gr. Trapii, " amiss," and pop^, " form."] Morbid structure : — applied to organic diseases. Paramor'phia,* Par-a-mor'phine, or The'- ba-Ine. An alkaloid or principle which resem- bles morphia in composition, and was discovered in the precipitate thrown down from an infu- sion of opium treated with milk of lime. It is soluble in alcohol and chloroform. It is the most poisonous of the alkaloids of opium. Par-a-ne-phri'tis, it/ts.* [From the Lat. paran'ephrus.'\ Inflammation of the suprarenal capsules. Pa-ran'e-phrus.* [From the Gr. nzapa, " be- side," or " near," and vcfpd;, the " kidney."] A name for the suprarenal capsule. P2r-a-pep'tone. A substance obtained from an acid solution of peptone by precipitation. Par-a-pet'a-lum.* Any appendage of a co- rolla consisting of several pieces; or a part re- sembling a petal, as an abortive stamen. Par-a-phi-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. Trapa, " amiss," and v, a " leaf."] A term applied to stipules. Par-a-plas'tic. [From the Gr. 'Kapa, " against," and nhianK^, the " formative power."] A term applied to depraved formative power as exhibited in carcinoma, melanosis, etc. Par-a-plec'ti-cus,* or Par-a-plec'tus.* [From the Gr. wapd, " amiss," and n/i^aau, to "strike."] Paraplectic; stricken on one side; paralyzed. Also frenzy-stricken. Par-a-ple'gi-a.* [Gr. Trapairl^ta, a " be- numbing of parts ;" from napd, " amiss," " wrong," and 7r//i7iTffu, to ".strike."] (Fr. Parafi/i^ie, pi'- rS'pli'zhi'.) A paralytic stroke affecting the lower half of the body. Paralysis of the lower extremities, usually associated with paralysis of the lower part of the trunk, bladder, and rectum : — also termed Paralysis paraplegica. Par-a-plegf'ic. [Lat. Parapleg^icus.] Be- longing to paraplegia. PSr-a-poph'y-sis,* plural Par-a-poph'y- ses. [From the Gr. napa, " near," " beside," and airoijiva, to " grow from."] A term applied by Owen to the homologues of the lower trans- verse process of a vertebra. Pa-rap'sis.* [From the Gr. trapi, "amiss," or " wrong," and a-ipi;, " touch."] A generic term applied by Dr. Good to the various forms of morbid or defective sense of touch. 498 Par-a-se-le'ni-a,* or Par-a-se-le'ne.* [From the Gr. vapd, "beside," and ae?i,^vii, the "moon."] A luminous phenomenon consisting in the appearance of one or more images of the moon. Compare Parhelion. Par'a-site. [Lat. Parasi'ta ; Gr. irapdaiTof, " one who lives at another's expense."] A vege- table or animal that draws its sustenance from others, — the one living on or in the bodies of other animals, the other fixing its roots into other plants, as the Dodder. An animal or plant that nourishes a parasite is called its iosi. See Entozoon. Par-a-sit'ic, or Par-a-sitl-cal. [Lat. Par- asit'icus ; Uom parasi'ius, a " sponger," or " par- asite."] (Fr. Parasitaire, p^'ri'z4'teR'.) Be- longing to a parasite ; living as a parasite at the expense of another. The term is applied by some writers to insects which infest plants. Diseases induced by parasites, whether animal or vegetable, are called parasitic diseases. Multitudes oi. fungi infest plants, live on their juices, and produce mil- dew and decay. Par-a-sit'i-9ide. [From the Eng. parasite, and the Lat. ci'do, to "kill."] A term applied to remedies destructive of parasites. Par'a-sY-toid. The same as Parasitic. Par-a-si'tus.* [Gr. napdaiTo;, a " sponger," or " parasite."] A term applied in the plural neuter (^Parasi'ta) to an order of insects, from their parasitical habits. Par-a-spa'dJ-a.* [From the Gr. impa, " from the side," and (TTrdu, to " draw."] An opening of the urethra upon one side of the penis. Pa-ras'ta-dus.* [From the Gr. vapaardg, a "series of pillars."] A term applied to the ster- ile filaments between petals and stamens. Par-as-ta-ti'tis.* The same as Prostati- tis, which see. Par-a-ste'mon, onis.* [From the Gr. wapd, " amiss," and ar^/iav, a " stamen."] An altered, sterile, or abortive stamen. Par-a-sty1us.* [From the Gr. irapa, " near," and ffTti^of, a " pillar."] A term applied to parts of the flower which resemble pistils but do not fulfil their functions ; a par'astyle. Par-a-sys'to-le.* [From the Gr. Trapd, " amiss," and avBTo"^, a " contracting."] An unusual or abnormal interval between the pulsa- tions, or between the systole and diastole of the heart and arteries. Pa-rat'o-mous. [Lat. Parat'omus ; from the Gr. wapd, " beside," and rifivu, to " cut."] A term applied to the cleavage of minerals when the planes are parallel with those of the fundamental figure, or are inclined to the axis. Parch'ment. [Lat. Pergamen'ta ; Fr. Par- chemin, pSRsh'mdN'.] The cleaned and dried skin of a calf, goat, sheep, or other animal, used as the material on which diplomas, deeds, and other important documents are written. A fine variety called vellum is the prepared (but not tanned) skin of a calf or goat. Par-dan'thus Chi-nen'sis.* The Blackberry Lily, a plant of the order Iridacea, a native of China. It is cultivated for the beauty of its flowers, which are orange-colored spotted with crimson. PARECTAMA PARISTHMITIS Pa-rec'ta-ma, a/w* [From the Gr. vaptK- reivu, to " stretch out."] Excessive extension or distention. Par-ec-tam^-cus.* Belonging to parectama; parectamic. Pa-rec'ta-sis.* [See Parectama.] A stretch- ing out ; extension. Par-e-gor'ic. [Lat. Paregor'icus ; from the Gr. vapi/yopiu, to " encourage," to " soothe," to " assuage."] Mitigating or assuaging pain. Paregor'ic E-lix'ir. The Tinctura Opii Cam- phorata : — also formerly applied to the Tinciura Opii Ammoniata. Pareira, pj-ra'ra, or Parei'ra Bra'va. (Sp.) The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) of the root of Chondodendron tomentosum. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, the root of Cissampelos Pareira, Pareira Brava, pS-ra'ri bri'vi. The Spanish name for the root of Cissampelos Pareira. The ordinary pareira of our markets is now recog- nized as being obtained from the Chondodendron tomentosum, a native of Brazil. It is said to be tonic and diuretic, and is used in chronic inflam- mation of the urinary passages. PSr-en-^eph-a-li'tis, idis* [From the Lat. parencepk'alis, the " cerebellum."] Inflamma- tion of the cerebellum. Pa-ren'€hy-ma, adis* [From the Gr. Trap- P/XS-i^< to " pour in beside."] Originally applied to the mass of tissue lying between the vessels of any organ or part. This mass was supposed to be the result of an effusion of blood or other fluid. The term is now applied to the protoplasm or active elements of a tissue or organ ; and morbid processes affecting the actual substance of an organ are hence called parenchymatous. In Botany, it denotes soft, cellular tissue, such as that which forms the green pulp of leaves and the outer bark of stems ; cellular tissue which has a spheroidal, not tubular, form. Pa-ren-ehy-mat'ic. [Lat. Parenchymat'- icus.] Belonging to parenchyma. Par-en-ehym-a-ti'tis, \dis.* [From the Lat. parei!'chyma.~\ Inflammation of the parenchyma. Par-en-ehym'a-tous. [Lat. Parenchym'- atus, or Parenchymato'sus ; from the same.] A term applied to parts or organs formed of pa- renchyma. Pa-ren-ehym-ep-a-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. paren'chyma, and hepati'tis, " inflammation of the liver."] Parenchymatous inflammation of the liver. Pa-rep-i-thyml-a.* [From the Gr. vapa, " amiss," and CTTiOv/ita, a " longing."] Morbidly changed or depraved desires. Par'e-sis.* [From the Gr. vaplijiu, to " re- lax."] The paralysis of a part from debility ; a slight or imperfect paralysis of motion. Paresthesis.* See PARiESTHESiA. Pa-ret'ic. Belonging to paresis. Par-he1i-on,* plural Par-he'lT-a. [From the Gr. irapd, " near," and ij\iog, the " sun."] A mock-sun; a meteor consisting in the simul- taneous appearance of one or more faint images of the sun. They are often tinted with prismatic colors. PSrl-a Ner-vo'rum.* "Pairs of Nerves" An appellation especially applied to the cranial or encephalic nerves, of which there are reckoned nine pairs according to some anatomists, and twelve pairs according to others. The first pair is the olfactoiy, the second the optic, the third the oculo-motor, and so on. 1\veportio mollis of the seventh pair is by some writers reckoned as the eighth pair ; so the two portions of the pneumo- gastric, or eighth pair (proper), are considered as two pairs. In like manner, the accessory nerve of Willis, usually reckoned as belonging to the eighth pair, is counted as the eleventh ; while the ninth pair (proper) becomes the twelfth. See Nerves, Cranial. Pa'rI-es,* plural Pa-ri'e-tes. The sides or walls of any cavily or organ are termed its pa- rietes. Pa-ri'e-tal. [Lat. Parieta'Hs ; immpa'ries, a " wall."] Belonging to the parietes or walls of any cavity, organ, etc. In Botany, attached to the wall or interior surface of an ovary : — applied to a placenta. Pari'etal Bones. [Lat. Os'sa Parietalia.] The two quadrangular bones forming the trans- verse arch of the cranium. Par-I-e-ta'ri-a.* [From the Lat. pa'ries, a "wall."] A genus of herbs of the order Urti- cacece. Their common name is Pellitory. Parieta'ria Of-fl5-i-na'lis.* Wall Pellitory, a native of Europe, formerly used in medicine. It is diuretic and refrigerant. Pa-ri'e-tes,* gen. Pa-ri'e-tum, the plural of Paries, which see. The inside walls of anything. Par'il-lTne, Par'il-lin, or Snii''Ia-9in. An alkaloid obtained from Sarsaparilla (Smilax), and supposed to be the active principle on which the virtues of that drug depend. It is a white, in- odorous, crystalline substance, freely soluble in alcohol and in boiling water. It is almost insipid in a solid state, but bitter, acrid, and nauseous when dissolved in alcohol or water. Many phy- sicians consider it inert. Par-J-pen'nate, or Par-I-pin'nate. [Lat. Paripenna'tus ; hompar, " equal," and pen'na, a " feather" or " quill."] A term applied to a pinnate leaf which has an even number of leaflets and has none on the very apex of the petiole; equally-pinnate. Paripinnate. See Paripennate. Par'is Green, or Scheele's Green. A name for the arsenite of copper, a pigment discovered by the Swedish chemist Scheele. It is of a rich and peculiar tint of green, and is used for color- ing wall-paper, killing potato-bugs, and many other purposes. It is a deadly poison. Children have been fatally poisoned by chewing wall-paper colored by this paint. Par'is Quad-rl-fo'll-a.* Herb Paris, a plant of the order Liliacea or Trilliacea, a native of Europe. It is narcotic and emetic. Par-isth-mi'tis.* [From the Gr. trapa, " near," and ia8/i6;, the " fauces."] Inflammation about the throat. The squincy, or squinancy, of the old writers, and the quinsy, cynanche, or angina, of the moderns. 499 PARITIUM PART Pa-ri'tt-um E-la'tum.* Mountain Mahoe, a tree of the order Malvacets, a native of Cuba and Jamaica. It affords wood which is valuable for cabinet-furniture, and the beautiful lace-like inner bark called Cuba bast, which is used for tying bundles of genuine Havana cigars. Park. (Fr. Pare, p5Rk.) An enclosure of pasture and woodland connected with a mansion or country residence, and appropriated to recrea- tion, the support of deer, or the preservation of game. Also a piece of ground reserved and em- bellished for the pleasure and recreation of the public. Such parks are common appendages of the large cities of Europe and the United States. Par-kin-so'nI-a A-cu-le-a'ta.* An orna- mental, spiny shrub of the order Leguminosce, a native of Mexico and South America. It is cul- tivated in many tropical countries for hedges. The Mexicans employ it as a febrifuge and su- dorific. Par-men-tT-e'ra Ce-rif'er-a.* The system- atic name of the Candle-Tree, a tree of the order Crescentiacea. It is found in the Isthmus of Pan- ama. It bears fruits which resemble wax candles and are said to be four feet long. These are used for feeding cattle. Par-nas'si-a.* [Named from Mount Par- nassus, and called Grass of Parnassus by Dios- corides.] A genus of perennial herbs of the order Saxifragacea or Droseracea, comprising several species, natives of Europe and the United States. The Parnassia Caroliniana is a native of many of the Atlantic States. It bears handsome flowers. Parnas'sia Pa-Ius'tris.* An herbaceous plant, a native of Europe and Canada. It has handsome flowers. It is acrid, and has been used in medicine. Par-oc-9ip'i(-tal. [Lat. Paroccipitalis ; from the Gr. itapa, " by the side of," or " near," and the Lat. occipita'le os, the " occipital bone."] A term proposed by Owen for the elements of the occipital segment of the cranium, below the supraoccipital. Par-o-djrn'i-a.* [From the Gr. napa, ." amiss," or " wrong," and aivvi), " pain."] Mor- bid labor. The ijame of a genus in Good's no- sology. Pa-rom'pha-lo-^ele.* [From the Gr. irapa, "near," biio-mon'ic. [Lat. Pathognomon'- icus ; from the Gr. iridog, " affection," or " dis- ease," and yiviiaiuj, to " know."] A term ap- plied to the peculiar characteristic symptoms of a disease. Path-o-graphl-cal. [Lat. Pathograph'- icus.] Belonging to pathography. Pa-thog'ra-phy. [Lat. Pathogra'phia ; from the Gr. iroSof, " affection," or " disease," and ypafa, to " write."] A description or history of diseases. Path-o-logl-cal. [Lat. Patholog'icus.j Belonging to pathology ; morbid. Pa-thol'o-gist. A person versed in pathology. Pa-thol'o-gy. [Lat. Patholo'gia ; from the Gr. Tradog, " affection," or " disease," and Uyoq, a "discourse."] (Fr. Pathologie, pS'to'lo'ihi'. ) The doctrine or consideration of diseases. That branch of medical science which treats of dis- eases, their nature and effects. It is distinguished into Medical and Surgical Pathology. " Pathol- ogy is the name generally accepted for the science of disease ; but the subjects which it may include cannot be exactly defined ; for ease and disease, well and ill, and all their synonymes, are relative terms, of which none can be defined uncondi- tionally." — (Sir James Paget.) The term is also applied to the part of Botany which treats of the diseases of plants. Pa'tient. [Lat. Pa'tiens ; present participle oipa'tior, to ■' suffer."] A sick person. Pat'u-lous. [Lat. Pat'ulus ; from pa'teo, to "be open."] Open; spreading half open; spreading moderately: — applied to certain parts of plants. Pau-ci-den'tate. [Lat. Paucidenta'tus ; from pau'ci, "few," "little," and dens, a " tooth."] Slightly dentated :— applied to leaves having few teeth. Pau-ci-flo'rous. [Lat. Pauciflo'rus; from pau'ci, "kw," and_/f(7j, a "flower."] Having few flowers. Pau-ci-foli-ous. [Lat. Paucifolius ; from paufci, " few," and/o'lium, a " leaf."] Having few leaves, or folioles. Pau-ci-ju-ga'tus,* Pau-cij'u-gus.* [From the Lat. pau'ci, " few," and jufgum, a " yoke," or " pair.''] A term applied to a compound leaf formed of but three or four pairs of folioles; paucij'ugate ; paucij'ugous. Pau-ci-ner'vate. [Lat. Paucinerva'tus, Pauciner'vius ; from pau'ci, " few," and ner*- vus, a "nerve."] Having but few nerves, or slightly veined. Pau-cT-ra-dr-a'tus.* [From the Lat./a«'o, " few," and ra'dius, u " ray."] A term applied to an umbel when it contains but a small number of rays. Pau-cl-se-ri-a'tus.* [From the Lat. pauf- ci, " few," and se'ries, a " row," or " order."] Divided into a small number of series. Paul-linl-a.* A large genus of plants of the order Sapindacete, comprising about sixty species of climbing shrubs, natives of tropical America and Africa. Paullin'ia Af-ri-ca'na.* A plant, a native of West Africa, used by the natives as a haemostatic. Paullin'ia Cu-pa'na.* A shrub indigenous to the banks of the Orinoco River, supposed to be one of the sources oi guarana. It enters into the composition of a favorite drink of the Orinoco Indians, Paullin'ia Mex-i-ca'na.* A plant, a native of Mexico, used as a depurative. Paullin'ia Pin-na'ta.* A shrub, a native of Brazil. The bark of its root is used in a cata- plasm as a sedative or anodyne. Paul-linl-a Sor'bi-lis.* A Brazilian plant from which an extract called Paullinia, or Gua- rana, is procured. It is recommended as a tonic. The guarana (which is obtained from the seeds) is used as a nervous stimulant, and as a material for a refreshing beverage. Paunch. The stomach. The term is applied especially to the fijrst and greatest stomach of the Ruminantia. Paupifere, pO'pe-aiR'. The French term for " eyelid." See Palpebra. Pa-vet'ta In'di-ca.* A shrub of the order Rubiaeece, a native of India. Its root is employed as a purgative by the Hindoos. Several species of Pavetta are cultivated for ornament. Pa-vo'ni-a.* [Named in honor of Don Jo- sef Pavon, a South American botanist.] A genus of shrubs and herbs of the order Malvacece, natives of South America and India. Pavonia odorata and Pavonia Zeylanica are used in medicine in India. Pavo'nia Di-u-retl-ca.* A plant of the order Malvacece, a native of Brazil, It is used in medicine. Pav'o-nlne. [Lat. Pavoni'nus ; (lompa'vo, pavt/nis, the "peacock."] Having eye-like spots resembling those seen on the peacock's tail. Pavot, pS'vo'. The French name for " pop- py." See Papaver. Pea. See Pisum. Peach. (Fr. PScie, pish.) The Ma'lum Per'sicum, or fruit of the Amyg'dalus Per'sica, a small tree of the order Rosacea, a native of Persia or China. It is mentioned in the books of Confucius. The peach is extensively cultivated; in the warm parts of the temperate zone, and is one of the most excellent of summer fruits. It contains just enough prussic acid to give it a de- licious flavor. The dried fruit stewed with sugar IS a good laxative article of diet. 33 5«3 PEACH-TREE FECTORALIS Peach'- Tree. The Amyg'dalus Per'sica, or Prunus Persica. Peach leaves have been used in medicine, and are reputed to be laxative, sed- ative, and anthelmintic. Their infusion is recom- mended in irritability of the bladder and in hoop- ing-cough. Pea-Nut. See Arachis HYPOGiEA. Pear. The fruit of the Pyrus commu'nis. Pear'-Shaped. Solid obovate ; pyriform. Pearl. [Lat. Margari'ta; Fr. Perle, p?Rl.] A highly-prized substance found within the shells of certain bivalve mollusks, formed, as it would appear, by the deposition of calcareous matter round some nucleus. A pure pearl is generally spherical, has a white or yellowish-white color, with a peculiar lustre and iridescence, and con- sists of alternating concentric layers of mem- brane and carbonate of lime. The most valuable pearls are obtained from the pearl-oyster of Cey- lon and Persia. Pearl'-Ash. [Named from its white, pearly color.] A purer carbonate of potassa, prepared by dissolving potash and allowing the impurities to subside. Pearl Barley. See Hordeum. Pearl-Gray. Pure gray a little verging to blue, Pearl-Spar. A variety of dolomite. It oc- curs in diaphanous pearly crystals the form of which is a rhombohedron. Pearl-White. The subnitrate or trisnitrate of bismuth ; flake-white. See BiSMUTHUM Al- bum. Pearl'y. Like pearl. The term f early lustre is applied to the lustre of certain minerals, as talc, stilbite, and pearl-spar. Peat. The natural accumulation of vegetable matter, mostly occurring on the. surface of a bog or moor. It is an imperfect coal, made mainly of mosses in swamps after a long burial and a partial alteration. When dried, it is used as fuel. Pe-can' Nut. The fruit of the Carya olivce- fortnis, a tree, a native of the Southern United States. This nut resembles an olive in shape, and has a delicious flavor. Pec'cant. [From the Lat. pec'co, to " sin."] Morbid; unhealthy. Pechurin. See Pichurim. Pecquet (pi'ki'), Cis'tern or Res'er-voir of. Another name for the recepiaculum chyli. Pec'tase. A nitrogenous substance of the class of ferments, found associated with pectose in fruits. " Its special function is to transform the pectose of unripe fruits, in the process of ripening, into pectine."— (Henry Wurtz. ) Ac- cording to Littr6, it transforms pectine into pectic acid. Pec'ten,* gen. Pec'tJ-nis. A Latin word signifying a " comb ;" also the " pubes." The term is commonly applied to the os pubis, which is a distinct bone in the foetal pelvis. Pec'tic. [Lat. Pec'ticus ; from the Gr. ■trriK- Ti(, " congealed."] A term applied to an acid 514 which is found in many kinds of fruits and has the property of forming jelly. Pec'tin. [P"rom the same.] A principle which forms the base of vegetable jelly. It is amorphous and soluble in water, but insoluble in alcohol. It is white, uncrystallizable, and has neither taste nor smell. It exists naturally in ripe fruits and vegetable juices generally. Pec-ti-nae'us.* [From the Lat. pec'ten, the " OS pu6is."2 Belonging to the pecten, or os pubis ; pectine'al. See Pectinalis. Pec-tl-na'lis,* or Pec-ti-nae'us.* [From the same.] Belonging to, or connected with, the OS pubis. Also the name of a long, flat muscle arising from the pectineal line of the os pubis and inserted into the line leading from the trochanter minor to the linea aspera. Pec'ti-nate. [Lat. Pectina'tus ; from pec'- ten, a " comb."] Having the appearance of a comb; finely and regularly cleft. A pinnatifid leaf with regular close and narrow incisions is called pectinate. Pectinated Muscles. See Musculi Pecti- NATI. Pectineus, or Pectineal. See Pectinalis. Pec'ti-ni-bran-ehi-a'ta.* [See next article.] A name given by Cuvier to his sixth order of Gasteropoda. It includes almoSt all the spiral univalve shells. Pec'ti-ni-bran-cM-a'tus.* [From the Lat. pec'ten, a " comb," and branchia'tus, " having branchite."'\ Having comb-like branchiae ; pec- tinobranchiate. Pec-ti-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Pectinif'erus ; from pec'ten, a " comb," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or having combs : — applied to birds. Pec-ti-nJ-foli-us.* [From the Lat. pec'ten, a " comb," anAfo'lium, a " leaf."] Having pec- tinated leaves. Pec'ti-nl-form. [Lat. Pectinifor'mis ; from pec'ten, a " comb," and for'ma, " form."] Re- sembling a comb. Pec-ti-no-i'des.* [From the Lat. pec'ten, a " comb," and the Gr. eMof, a "form" or "resem- blance."] Resembling one of the shells termed Pecten ; like a comb ; pectinoid. Pec'to-ra,* the plural of Pectus, which see. Pec'to-ral. [Lat. Pectora'lis ; hompec'lus, pec'toris, the " breast."] Belonging to the breast, or chest. In Ichthyology, those fins which cor- respond to the anterior extremities of quadruped animals are termed pectorals. Pectoralia.* See Pectorals. Pectoralis.* See Pectoral. Pec-to-ra'lis Ma'jor.* "Greater Pectoral [Muscle]." A muscle arising from half the clav- icle, all the edge of the sternum, and the carti- lages of the three lower true ribs, and inserted into the outer border of the bicipital groove of the humerus. It moves the arm forward, etc. Pectora'lis Mi'nor.* " Lesser Pectoral [Mus- cle]." A muscle arising from the third, fourth, and fifth ribs and inserted into the coracoid process of the scapula. It draws the shoulder- bone forward and downward and elevates the ribs. PECTORALS PEDUNCULATE Pec'to-rals. [Lat. Pectora'Ua; from pec- tora'lis, " pectoral."] Medicines which relieve disorders of the chest or lungs. Pec-to-ri-lo'qul-a.* The same as Pectorilo- quy, which see. Pec-to-ril'o-quism. [Lat. Pectoriloquis'- mus ; from pec'lus, the "breast," and lo'quor, to " speak."] The same as Pectoriloquy. Pec-to-ril'o-quy. [Lat. Pectorilo'quium, or Pectorilo'quia ; from the same. ] A form or symptom of disease in which the voice of the pa- tient seems to issue from the breast through the stethoscope ; a physical sign connected with the resonance caused by a cavity in the substance of the lungs produced by abscess : — also termed Pectoriloquism. Pec'tose. An important proximate principle of vegetable bodies, which abounds in unripe fruits and in roots. It is insoluble in water. It is stated that all the gelatinous constituents of fruits proceed from pectose, which is extremely perish- able or easily alterable. Pec'tus,* gen. Pec'to-ris. That part between the neck and the abdomen ; the breast, or chest. The inferior surface of the thorax of insects, di- vided according to its segments into the antepectus, nudiopectus, and postpectus. Pe'dal. [Lat. Pedalis ; horn pes, pe'dis, the "foot."] Pertaining to the foot. Pedaliaces,* pe-da-le-a'she-e. A natural or- der of monopetalous, exogenous, herbaceous plants, found within the tropics, especially in Africa. It includes the Peda'lium, Ses'amum, and Martyn'ia. Some botanists refer these to the order Bignoniacece. Pe-da'lis.* [From the Lat. pes, pe^dis, a " foot."] In Botany, used to denote a measure equal to twelve inches. Pe-dali-um Mu'rex.* An annual plant, a native of India. Its seeds are mucilaginous and are used for poultices. Pe'date. [Lat. Peda'tus ; from pes, pe'dis, a " foot."] A term applied to a palmate leaf the lateral lobes of which are each cleft into two or more segments, like a bird's foot, as in Viola pedata. Pe-dately-Cleft. Cut in a pedate way: — applied to leaves. Pedate'ly-Lobed, Ped-a-til'o-bate. A term applied to a palmate leaf which has supplementary lobes at the base. Pe-datTf-fid. [Lat. Pedatif'idus ; from/«, pe'dis, a "foot," axiAJin'do, to "cleave."] A term applied to leaves which are divided in a pedate manner nearly half-way to the base. The same as Pedate. Pedatus.* See Pedate. Pe'des,* gen. Pe'dum, the plural of Pes, which see. Pe-di-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. mS'uni, the part of the foot' near the toes, or the foot itself, and aXyo^, " pain."] Neuralgic affection in the foot. Pedl-cel. [Lat. Pedicellus; diminutive of pedic'ulus, a " flower-stalk."] The stalk of each particular flower in a cluster or raceme of flowers ; a partial peduncle ; a pedicle. Also the second joint of the antennae of insects. Pedl-cel-late. [Lat. Pedicella'tus ; from pedicel'lus, a "pedicel."] Having a pedicel: — applied to flowers. Pedl-celled. The same as Pedicellate. Ped'1-cle. The same as Pedicel, which see. Pe-dic'u-lar. [Lat. Pedicula'ris.] Belong- ing to the pediculus. Pe-dic-u-la'ris.* [From the Lat. pedic'ulus, a " louse."] A genus of herbs of the order Scrophulariacea, comprising many species, na- tives of Europe, the United States, etc. The Pedicularis palustris and Pedicularis sylvatica, both natives of Europe, have been used as astrin- gent and vulnerary. Pe-dic'u-late. [Lat. Pedicula'tus ; from pedic'ulus, a " foot-stalk."] Having foot-stalks ; pedicellate ; supported by a pedicle : — applied to flowers. Pe-dic-u-la'tion. [Lat. Pedicula'tio, o'«/j / from pedic'ulus, a " louse."] A state of disease in which lice are constantly breeding on the skin. See Phthiriasis. Pe-dic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pes, a " foot."] The foot-stalk of a flower and of fruits. Also a genus of parasitic animals ; the louse (Fr. Pou, poo). Pedic'ulus Pu'bis,* (" Louse of the Pubes"), or Mor'pi-o.* Vulgarly, Crab-Louse. A spe- cies of louse found chiefly on the pubes, distin- guished by the cheliform structure of its legs. It causes intolerable itching, and frequently induces local prurigo. Dusting the part with calomel mixed with starch powder, and attention to clean- liness, will nearly always be found efficacious in cases of this kind. Pe-dif'er-ous. [Lat. Pedif'erus ; from pes, a "foot," a.nA fe'ro, to "bear."] Having feet. Pedl-gree. [Etymology doubtful : some de- rive it from the Fr. par degres, " by degrees."] Ancestry ; lineage ; genealogy ; a statement or record of the descent or genealogy of a person or family. Ped-I-lan'thus Tith-y-ma-lo-i'des.* An herb or half-shrubby plant of the order Euphorbi- acea, a native of the West Indies. It has a milky juice, and is emetic. Ped-I-lu'vi-um.* [From the Lat. pes, a "foot," and lu'o or la'vo, to "wash."] A bath for the feet ; a foot-bath. Ped-J-pal'pus.* [From the Lat. pes, a " foot," 3.ni pal'pus, a " feeler."] A term applied in the plural (Pedipal'pi) to a family of Arachnides having palpi in the form of a claw or arm. Pe'dis,* the genitive of Pes, which see. Pe-dun'cle. [Lat. Pedun'culus ; diminutive oi pes, a " foot."] The foot-stalk which supports a flower or a cluster of flowers : — also applied to appendages of the brain. The foot-stalk of each flower of a cluster is called a partial peduncle, or s. pedicel. Pe-dun'cu-late, or Pe-dun'cled. [Lat. Pe- duncula'tus ; ixwa. pedun' cuius, a " foot-stalk."] Having, or growing on, a peduncle. SIS PEEPUL PEMPHIGUS Pee'pul, or Pl'pal. The popular name in India for the Ficus Religiosa, which see. Peg'a-num Har-ma'la.* An herbaceous plant of the order Rutacea, a native of Russia, Asia Minor, and Algeria. It is the only known species of the genus. Its seeds are said to be stimulant and vermifuge, and its leaves sudorific. An alkaloid called harmalin is extracted from this plant. Pe-la'gt-an. [Lat. Pelagia'nus ; from the Gr. v'OMyoz, the " deep sea."] Pertaining to the sea: — applied to certain shells (MoUusks). Pe-lag'ic. [Lat. Pelag'icus ; from the same.] Belonging to the deep sea : — applied in Geology to sedimentary strata. Pe-la'gi-ous. [Lat. Pela'gius.] The same as Pelagic, which see. Pel-ar-go'nJ-um.* [From the Gr. 7re?uipy6g, a " stork."] A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Gei-aniacea, comprising many species, na- tives of the Cape of Good Hope. They are com- monly cultivated in gardens. Their popular name is Geranium. Most of the cultivated plants are hybrids. Pelargo'nium Cu-cul-la'tum.* A medicinal plant, cultivated also for ornament. It is emol- lient. Pelargo'nium O-do-ra-tis'sl-mum.* Nut- meg-scented Geranium. It has fragrant leaves, and affords a volatile oil which smells like the oil of roses and is used in perfumery. Pelargo'nium Tris'te.* The systematic name of the Night-scented Geranium. It is sweet- scented at night. Its root is astringent. Pel'la-gra.* [From the 1.3.1. pel'lis, a " skin," and aypa, a " seizure."] A disease common in certain parts of Italy, beginning by a shining red spot on some part of the head or body : — termed also Elephantiasis Italica. Pelletierine (pSl'tee-rln), or Pellet-er-ine. An alkaloid which is the active principle of gra- natum, or pomegranate bark. It is a colorless liquid, soluble in water and in alcohol, and has strong basic properties, forming salts with acids. It is used as a tsenifuge. Pel'll-cle. [Lat. Pellic'ula; diminutive of fel'lis, a " skin."] A very thin skin ; a film on the surface of fluids; slender membranous pro- ductions, etc. Pel-lic'u-lar. [Lat. Pellicula'ris.] Re- lating to a pellicle. Penis.* [From the Gr. iriXhi, a "hide."] The ctttis, or skin. Pellitorjr. See Parietaria. Pel'H-to-ry of Spain. The Anthemis Pyr- ETHRU.M, which see. Pel-lu'cid. [Lat. Pellu'cidus ; from per, " through," and lu'ceo, to " shine."] Translucent ; pervious to light, or transparent ; limpid. Pellu'cid-Punc'tate. Punctured or marked with transparent dots resembling holes, as the leaf of the Orange. Pe-lo'rt-a.* [From the Gr. n-^Xwp, a " prod- igy," " something very wonderful."] In Botany, a return from habitual irregularity to a regular form ; Si6 a metamorphosis by which a flower reverts from its usual irregular state to a state of symmetry. Pel'o-sin, or Pel'o-sTne. A colorless sub- stance extracted from the root of the Cissnm'pelos Parei'ra. It is a powerful base, forming salts with several acids. Pel'ta.* [From the Gr. niXTri, a " shield."] A variety of the calyculus, oblong, flat, and obtuse, found in the lichens. Pel-talis.* [From the \ys.X. pel'ta, a " shield."] Belonging to a shield ; also scutiform. Pel-tan'dra Vir-gin'i-ca.* The Arrow Arum, an aquatic plant of the order Aracece, a native of the United States. Its root and seeds are acrid stimulants. Pel'tate. [Lat. Pelta'tus ; ixora pel'ta, a " shield."] Shield-shaped : — applied to roundish leaves the petioles of which are attached to a point near the centre ; also to a leaf of any shape when the petiole is attached to the lower side, somewhere within the margin. Pel-ti-fo'lT-us.* [From the Lat. pel'ta, a " shield," anAfo'lium, a " leaf."] Having peltate leaves; peltifo'lious. Pel'ti-form. [Lat. Peltifor'mis; from/^/'/a, a " shield."] Formed like a shield. In Botany, having simple veins arranged as in a peltate leaf. Pel-to-i'des.» [From the Lat. pel'ta, a "shield," and the Gr. eWof, a "form" or "re- semblance."] Resembling a shield ; peltoid, Pel'vic. [Lat. Pel'vicus.] Relating to the pelvis. Pel'vic Cel-lu-li'tis, or Par-a-me-tri'tis.* Inflammation of the cellular tissue surrounding the pelvic organs both in the male and the female, but much more frequently in the latter, and there- fore more especially of the areolar tiss'ue in con- nection with the uterus. Pel'vi-form. [Lat. Pelvifor'mis ; irom pel'- vis, a " basin," a.n&for'ma, a " form."] Having the form of a basin : — applied to parts of plants. Pel-vim'e-ter. [Lat. Pelvim'etrum ; from pel'vis, a " basin," and the Gr. ftirpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument used in obstetrics for meas- uring the capacity of the pelvis. Pel-vi-ot'o-my. [Lat. Pelvioto'mia ; from pel'vis, a " basin," and the Gr. Tk/iva, to " cut."] Section of the bones of the pelvis. See Sigaul- TiAN Operation. Pel'vis.* (Fr. Bassin, bSs'.'iN'.) Literally, a " basin." The osseous cavity forming the lowest part of the trunk. It is bounded behind by the sacrum and coccyx, at the sides and in front by the ossa innominata. The term is also applied to a part of the kidney. See Sinus. Pem-phl-go-i'des.* [From the Lat. pern'- phigus, and the Gr. eMof, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling pemphigus; pemphigoid. Pem'phl-gus,* or pem-fi'gtis. [From the Gr. ire/i^i^, a " blister."] (Fr. Fihire bulleuse, fe-4vr' bu'luz'.) An eruption of vesicles from the size of a pea to that of a walnut, generally accom- panied by fever; vesicular fever, or Febris bullosa: A genus of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexia, of Cu lien's nosology. PEN^ACEyE PENTACOCCOUS Penseaceae,* pe-ne-a'she-e. [From Pena'a, one of the genera.] A small natural order of apetalous exogenous evergreen shrubs, natives of the Cape of Good Hope. Penchant, pdN'shflN'. (Fr.) A strong impulse ; a feeling or sentiment which manifests itself by the functions of expression or locomotion ; a pro- pensity. Pen'cil-Form. Resembling a painter's pencil ; the same as penicillale : — applied to parts of plants. Pen'dent. [From the Lat. pen'dens, present participle oi pen'deo, to "hang."] Hanging; suspended : — applied to parts of plants. Pen-du-Ii-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pen'du- lus, "hanging," or "pendulous," and flos, a. " flower."] Having pendent flowers. Pen-du-U-fo'H-us.* [From the Lat. pen'- dulus, " hanging," s.T\i.f(/lium, a " leaf."] Hav- ing pendent leaves. Pen'du-lous. [Lat. Pen'dulus ; ing."] In Botany, hanging or droopmg. Pen'du-lum. [From the Lat. pen'dulus, " hanging."] A suspended body oscillating under the action of gravitation ; a weight suspended from a fixed point so as to swing freely to and fro by the alternate force of momentum and gravity. " The admirable invention of the pendulum affords a means of subdividing time to an almost unlimited nicety. A clock is nothing more than a piece of mechanism for counting the oscillations of a pen- dulum."— (Herschel. ) The length of a pendu- lum that makes sixty vibrations in a minute is 39.1 inches. Pen-i-cinate. [Lat. Penicilla'tus ; from penicil'lus, a " painter's brush."] Tipped with a brush of hairs like a camel's-hair pencil ; also con- sisting of or covered with hairs which are nearly parallel with one another : — applied to parts of plants. Pen-I-ciiat-form. [Lat. Penicillifor'mis ; from penicil'lus, a " painter's brush."] Resem- bling a hair-pencil ; penicillate. Pen-i-cil'lum,* Pen-i-cil1us.* [Diminu- tive of the "Ua. penic'ulum, a "brush."] A term applied to the arrangement of minute ramifications of the vena porta, composing the small glands or glandiform bodies which form the substance of the liver, because resembling a hair-pencil. In Surgery, a tent or pledget of charpie, or soft sponge, etc. See Pannus. Pen'e-trat-ing. [From the \j3.\.. pen' etro,pene- tra'tum, to "pierce," to "enter."] Piercing; passing through : — applied to an odor which is pungent and agreeable ; also to a wound which penetrates a splanchnic cavity. Pe'nis,* gen. the same. [Gr. ff^of.] The mem'brum vlri'le, or chief organ of generation in man, permeated by the urethra. It consists of two principal portions, — the cor'pus caverno'sum (or cor'pora caverno'sa) and the cor'pus spongio'- sum, also called cor'pus spongio'sum urefthra ("Sporitry Body of the Urethra"), because it sur- rounds the urethra. See Corpora Cavernosa, and Corpus Spongiosum. Pennate. See Pinnate. Pen-na-tif'er-us.* [From the 'Lai., pen'jia, a "feather," and fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing feathers, or appendages like feathers : — applied to certain animals. Pen-natl-fid. [Lat. Pennatif'idus.] See PiNNATIFID. Pen-nat-I-folI-us.* [From the hoi. penna'- tus, "pinnate," axii folium, a "leaf."] Having pinnate leaves. Pen-nat-I-par-ti'tus.* [From the "LsX.pen- na'tus, " pinnate," and par'tio, parti'tum, to "part," to "divide."] Pinnately-parted, as feather-veined leaves the sinuses of which reach almost to the midrib ; pennatipartite. Pen-nafl-sect-ed, or Pin-natl-sect. [Lat. Pennatisec'tus ; from penna'tus, " pinnate," and se'co, sec'tum, to " cut."] A term applied to feather-veined leaves with sinuses which reach quite to the midrib ; pinnately-divided. Pen-nat-i-stip-u-la'tus.* A term applied to a plant that has pinnatifid stipules. Pen-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Pennif'erus ; from pen'na, a " feather," aaA fe'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing quills or feathers ; covered with feathers : — applied to birds. Pen'ni-form. [Lat. Pennifor'mis ; from pen'na, a. "feather."] Having the form of a feather ; having the ribs of a leaf arranged as in a pinnate leaf, but confluent at the point, as in the Date Palm. Pen'ni-nerved. Having the lateral nerves or ribs pinnately arranged and parallel : — applied to leaves. Pen-nl-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. pen'na, a " feather," and ner'vus, a " nerve."] Having nerves or veins disposed like a feather ; pinnately- nerved. Pen-nl-ve'nY-us.* [From the 'Lat. pen'na, a "feather," and ve'na,a. "vein."] Feather- veined: — applied to leaves. See Pinnately- Veined. Pen'nu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pen'na, a " feather."] A small feather with a short stem ; a pen'nule, PennyroyaL See Mentha Pulegium. Pennyroyal, American. See Hedeoma. Pen'sile. [Lat. Pen'silis; from pen'deo, /^»'j-aOT, to " hang."] Hanging; suspended: — applied to parts of plants and animals. Pen-ta-car'pel-la-rj^. [From the Gr. Trsvre, "five," and KapTzdg, "fruit."] Composed of five carpels. Pen-ta-ehae'nlt-um,* or Pen-ta-ehai'nt- um.* [From the Gr. nivrs, " five," and ;i;(i^vu, to " open."] A simple fruit formed by an ovary adherent to the calyx, which at maturity separates into five lobes, like the fruit of the Araliacece. Pen-ta-ehot'o-mous. [Lat. Pentachot'o- mus ; from the Gr. ■Ks.vra'^, " in five ways or parts," and ri/ivu, to "cut."] A term applied to cymes where each terminal flower has under it five bracts and gives origin to as many branches. Pen-ta-coc'cous. [From the Gr. irhre, "five," and KciKKOf, a "berry."] Composed of 5'7 PENTAD PEPSIN five cocci or carpels, splitting with elasticity and fairing off a central axis or column. Pen'tad. A chemical element equivalent in combining and displacing power to five monad atoms. Columbium {tantalum) and vanadium are pentads. Pen-ta-dSs'ma Bu-ty-ra'ce-a.* Butter- Tree, n. tree of the order Clusiacea, a native of Western Africa. It yields a yellow, greasy juice. Pen'ta-gon. [Lat. Pentago'num ; from the Gr. vivre, " five," and ymila, an " angle."] A plane figure having five angles and sides. A reg- ular pentagon has five equal sides. Pen-tag'o-nal. [Lat. Pentago'nus.] Be- longing to a pentagon ; having five angles ; five- cornered. Pen-ta-gynl-a.* [From the Gr. itivTE, " five," and yvvi], a " woman," or " female."] A Linnsean order of plants, comprising those which have five pistils in each flower. Pen-ta-gjrn^-ous. [Lat. Pentagyn'ius ; from the same.] Having five pistils or styles. Pen-tag'y-nous. The same as Pentagyni- ous, which see. Pen-tam'er-ous. [From the Gr. wivre, " five," and /iepog, a "part."] Consisting of five parts or five organs of each kind : — applied to a flower which has five petals, five stamens, etc. More flowers are formed on the pentamerous plan than on any other. Pen-tan'dri-a.* [From the Gr. jrivre, " five," and avr/p, avSpd;, a " man," or " male."] The fifth class in the Linnsean system of plants, com- prising those which have five stamens in each flower. Pen-tan'drous. [Lat. Pentan'drius ; from the same.] Having five stamens. Pen-tan'gu-lar. [From the Gr. wivre, " five," and the Lat. an'gulus, an "angle."] Having five angles. Pen-ta-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Pentapet'alus ; from the Gr. wivrs, " five," and Trtra/lov, a " pet- al."] A term applied to a corolla composed of five petals. Pen-ta-phyl-Io-i'des.* [From the Lat. pen- taphyl'lum, the " cinquefoil," and the Gr. e\6oq, a. "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling the cinquefoil. Pen-ta-phyiaous. [Lat. Pentaphyllus ; from the Gr. irhire, " five," and ^vKkov, a " leaf."] Having five leaves ; five-leaved : — applied to a ' calyx which has five divisions, or to a plant which has digitate leaves. Pen-tap'te-ra.* [See next article.] A ge- nus of trees of the order Combretacea, comprising many species, natives of India. Their fruits are furnished with five wings. The P. glabra, a na- tive of Pegu, affords excellent timber. Pen-tap'ter-ous. [Lat. Pentap'terus ; from the Gr. irivre, " five," and irrepSv, a " wing."] In Botany, having five expansions in the form of wings; five- winged. Pen-ta-sep'a-lous. [Lat. Pentasep'alus ; from the Gr. nivre, " five," and the Lat. scp'alum, a " sepal."] A term applied to a calyx composed of five sepals. Si8 Pen-ta-sper'mous. [Lat. Pentasper'mus ; from the Gr. nhrs, " five," and anepua,a." seed."] Having five seeds, Pen-tas'tl-ehous. [Lat. Pentasti'chus ; from the Gr. ttcvts, "five," and ctIxv, a "row." Disposed in five rows, or in five ranks : to leaves. -appl; led Pen-ta-stylus.* [From the Gr. nivre, " five," and arvAoi, a " pillar."] A term applied to an ovary which bears five styles. Pent-ste'mon.* [From the Gr. Trevre, " five," and ariiiiuv, " stamen :" — so named because it has five stamens, one of which is sterile and destitute of an anther.] A genus of very ornamental per- ennial herbs of the order Scrophulariacea. Sev- enty-one species of this genus are described in Gray's " Flora of North America," mostly natives of the United States. Many of them are culti- vated for the beauty of their flowers, which are purple, blue, rose, red, scarlet, and white. Pentste'mon Gen-tJ-a-no-i'des.* A peren- nial plant, a native of Mexico, bearing beautiful flowers of a rich reddish-purple color. Pen-ul'tl-mate. [From the Lat. pe'ne, " al- most," and ul'timus, the " last."] In Botany, the one next to the terminal one. In Grammar, the last syllable but one : — also called penult oi penultima. Pe-num'bra.* [From the Lat. pe'ne, "al- most," and um'bra, a " shade."] A faint shadow, or the edge of a perfect shadow ; that portion of space which in an eclipse of the sun is partly, but not entirely, deprived of light, — situated between the perfect shadow, where the light is wholly in- tercepted, and the full light. Peony. See P^ONIA. Pe-o-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. Triof, the " penis," and r£/j.va, to " cut."] Amputation of the penis ; peot'omy. Pe'po.* Pumpkin. Also a. general term ap- plied to such fruits as the melon, cucumber, and gourd; being a modification of the berry. The pepo has one cell and many seeds. Likewise the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seeds of the Cucur'bita Pe'po. These seeds have acquired a high reputation as a remedy against the tape-worm. The pulp of the .pump- kin has also been administered with similar effect. The dose of the seeds is about two ounces : de- prived of their outer covering, they may be beaten into a paste with sugar, and taken fa-sting, fol- lowed in an hour or two by a free dose of castor oil. Pe-ponl-da,* or Pe-po'nJ-um.* The same as Pepo. Pepper. See Piper. Pep'per-bush, Sweet. A popular name of Clethra. Pepper, Cayenne, or Pepper, Guinea. See Capsicum Annuum. Pepper-Grass. See Lepidium. Pepper, Jamaica. See Myrtus Pimenta. Pep'per-mint. The Mentha Piperita, which see. Pep'sin. [Lat. Pepsi'na; from the Gr. ■KkvTui, to " digest."] A supposed substance con- PEPSINUM PERFOLIA TE cerned in the process of digestion ; the digestive principle of the gastric juice. Pep-si'num Sac-eha-ra'tum.* " Saccha- rated Pepsin." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for pepsin, the digestive principle of the gastric juice, obtained from the mucous membrane of the stomach of the hog, and mixed with pow- dered sugar. It has been largely used in cases where the digestive powers of the stomach have failed, to supply the place of the natural digestive ferment. Any influence for good which it pos- sesses is dependent on its solvent power. Pep'tic. [Lat. Pep'ticus; from the Gr. niiTTu, to " digest."] Digestive ; promoting di- gestion. Pep'tone. [From the same.] A liquid sub- stance produced by a combination of the gastric juice, or pepsin, with albuminoid food in the stomach. It is soluble in water, and very diffu- sible. Pep'to-nized Food. A term used as the equiv- alent of the phrase " artificially digested food." In natural digestion, albuminoid substances are changed into peptones, and starchy mattei's are changed into dextrin and sugar. These processes are of a purely chemical nature, and they can be closely imitated outside of the body by means of artificially prepared digestive juices. An extract of the stomach or of the pancreas in water has approximately the same powers as the natural secretions of those organs. Per. A Latin particle signifying " through," " by ;" also " thoroughly." It is often iniensive, being then equivalent to " very." In Chemistry, it forms a prefix denoting an oxide containing the largest quantity of oxygen that can exist in any oxide formed by the same materials ; also applied to acids which contain still more oxygen than those whose names end with -ic, as perchloric acid. Per In-for-tu'n5f-um.* " By Misadventure." A term applied in Medical Jurisprudence to ex- cusable homicide, or death from a lawful act done without intention of hurt. Per-a-cute'. [Lat. Peracu'tus ; from per, intensive, and acu'tus, " acute."] Extremely severe ; very acute. Per-a-pet'a-lum.* [From the Gr. Tripa, " be- yond," and ■KeraTuov, a. " petal."] An append- age of the corolla; the shaggy covering of such flowers as Menyanthes. Per-a-phyl'lum.* A membranous expansion of the calyx, formed after the fruit begins to ripen, or from the beginning. Per-cep'tion. [Lat. Percep'tio ; from per- cip^io, percep'tum, to " perceive."] The act or faculty of perceiving. The act of acquiring a knowledge of external objects by means of the organs of sense. Also the notion or idea ac- quired by impressions made on an organ of sense. Perch. [Lat. Per'ca.] A popular name of several species of fresh-water food-fishes. The Yellow Perch is the Perca fluviatilis of Europe. The perches of the American markets are Morone Americana, Sebasies Norvegicus, etc. Per-ehlo'rate. [Lat. Perchlo'ras, a'/?j.] A combination of perchloric acid and a base : — applied to the oxichlorates. Perchlo'rate of Po-tas'sl-um. A salt com- posed of chlorine, oxygen, and potassium. It is insoluble in alcohol, and sparingly soluble in water. It is reputed to be antiperiodic and febri- fuge. Rabuteau thinks it is applicable to all dis- eases in which quinine and nitre are used for their sedative or diuretic properties. Per-€hlo'rat-ed E'ther. The name of a fluid obtained by directly combining chlorine with de- fiant gas, or by causing certain chlorides to react upon that gas. Per-ehlo'rKde of For'myle. The same as Chloroform, which see. Percolate. See next article. Per-co-la'tion. [Lat. Percola'tio, o'nis ; from per, " through," and co'/o, cola'tum, to " strain."] Filtration : — also applied to animal secretions, the glands being compared to strainers or filters. In Pharmacy, the term is used in the same sense as Displacement (which see). See also the U.S. Pharmacopoeia, p. xxxvi. The filtered liquid is termed aper'colate. Per'co-lat-or. An instrument by means of which percolation is performed. See U.S. Phar- macopoeia, p. xxxvi. Per-cus'sion. [Lat. Percus'sio, c/nis ; from percu'tio, percus'sum, to "strike," to "shock."] The act of striking any pait of the body with the fingers, or with an instrument, to ascertain its con- dition. It is distinguished into — I. Direct Percus- sion, which consists in striking the surface of the chest, etc., with one or more fingers, and observing the degree and quality of the sounds produced. 2. Mediate Percussion, in which case a piece of ivory or leather, called a plexiineter, or the second pha- lanx of the forefinger of the left hand, is struck by the fingers of the right hand. See Explora- tion. Per-en'ni-al. [Lat. Peren'nis ; from per, " through," and rt«'KM,'" years."] (Fr. Vivace, v4'v3ss'. ) Lasting through more than two years ; also perpetual ; permanent : — applied to plants. Per-en'ni-bran'eM-ate. [I^at. Perenni- branchia'tus ; from peren'nis, " perennial," and bran'chicz, " gills."] Having branchiae persistent during life. Perezia Fruticosa.* See Dumerilia. Per'fect. [From the Lat. perfi'cio, perfeeftum, to "finish," to "complete."] In Botany, com- plete in all the usual parts. (See Perfect Flower.) In Mineralogy, the terra is applied to the cleavage of minerals that cleave easily. Dolomite and fluor-spar have a perfect cleavage. Per'fect Flow'er. A flower which has both stamens and pistils. Per'fect Num'ber. A number which is equal to the sum of all its divisors, as 6, 28, etc. Thus, the divisors of 6 are I, 2, 3, which added together make 6. Per-foll-ate. [Lat. Perfolia'tus ; from /* r, " through," and fo'lium, a " leaf."] Leaves are called perfoliate when the stem appears to pass through them. These in some cases originate in 519 PERFORANS the union of the bases of a pair of opposite sessile leaves. A sessile alternate leaf becomes perfo- liate by the union of the edges of the base with each other around the stem, as in the Uvularia perfoliata. Per'fo-rans.* [From the YaX.fer, " through," a3\dLfp6s, a " kidney."] (Fr. Phleg- mon piriniphrilique, flSg'm6N' pi'r4'na'fRi't4k'.) Inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the kidney. An acute or chronic disease of the cel- lular tissue around the kidney, consisting of in- flammatoiy thickening of, and exudation into, the tissue, frequently followed by suppuration ; char- acterized by fever, local pain, fulness, tenderness on pressure, and in many cases ultimately by fluc- tuation, and resulting frequently in death. Per-I-ne'phri-um,* or Pe-rin'e-phrus.* [From the Gr. ircpt, " around," and vefpdc, the "kidney."] The membrane immediately en- veloping the kidney. Perineum. See Perin^^um, Per-i-neii'ri-on,* or Per-i-nefi'ri-um.* [From the Gr. nepi, "around," and veiipov, a "nerve."] The /Aeca or membranous covering of a nerve ; the neurilemma, Perinfevre, pi'rJ'nivR'. [From the Gr. irept, "around," and vevpov, a "nerve."] A French term for Neurilemma, which see. Per-in'te-ger.* Perfectly entire : — applied to leaves and other parts of plants. Pe'ri-od. [Lat. Peri'odus; from the Gr. TTcpi, " around," and iWf, a " way," or " jour- ney."] (Fr. Pkriode, p4'rS-od'.) Literally, a. "journeying round," a "circuit." The time in which one of the heavenly bodies performs a revolution, which is called its, periodic time : hence, a stated time. The space of time during which a disease prevails from its access to its declension : — also applied to the several phases or stages of a disease. In Geology, a period is a subdivision of an age : thus, the Silurian Age is divided into periods, called the Polsdam period, the Trenton period, etc. Pe-ri-od'l-cal. [Lat. Period'icus; ixon\. pe- ri'odus, a "period."] Coming round or return- ing at certain, or stated, times. Pe-rJ-o-di^'l-ty. [Lat. Periodif'itas ; from period'icus, " periodical."] The tendency of cer- tain phenomena to recur at stated times, after in- tervals during which they entirely cease, as, for example, the paroxysms of an intermittent, the catamenia, the budding of plants, etc. The regu- lar recurrence of certain phenomena in animal life, as sleep and hunger. S2I PERIODONTAL PRRISTAMINEUS PSr-i-o-don'tal. [From the Gr. T!epi, "around," and bSohq, o&lnvToq, a "tooth."] A term applied to that which surrounds a tooth, as periodontal membrane. Per-I-o-don-ti'tis, \.dis.* [From the Gr. Trepj, " about," and bdoii;, a " tooth."] Inflam- mation of the lining membrane of the socket of a tooth. Pe-ri-od'o-scope. [Lat. Periodos'copus ; from the Gr. irepioSo;, a " period," and OKOwea, to "observe."] An instrument for determining the date of menstruation, labor, etc., and for other calculations. Pe-ri'o-dus Lu-na'ris.* " Lunar Period." The catamenial or menstrual period. Per-i-or'bi-ta.* [From the Gr. wepi, "around," and the Lat. or'bita, the "orbit."] The lining membrane of the orbit or socket of the eye ; the periosteum of the orbit. Perioste. See Periosteum. Per-i-os-te-i'tis.* The same as Periostitis, which see. PSr-i-os'te-um.* [From the Gr. ■Kspi., " around," and barkmi, a " bone."] (Fr. Pirioste, pi'rS'ost'.) The thin, delicate membrane forming the immediate covering of the bones. Per-t-os-ti'tis, Kdis* [From the Lat. f eri- cs' teum.'\ Inflammation of the periosteum. Per-I-os-to'ma, a'/«.* [From the Gr. ■nep'i, "around," and the Lat. osto'ma, an "osseous tumor."] A morbid osseous formation surround- ing a bone ; a periostome. Per-T-os-to'sis.* The progress or formation of periostoma. Per-i-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Peripet'alus ; from the Gr. ■Ktpi, " around," and nhalov, a " petal."] Surrounding the petals : — applied to nectaries which surround the petals or corolla. Per-i-pha-ci'tis, idis* [From the Lat. /?- riph'acus.'] Inflammation of the capsule of the eye ; circumfused inflammation of the lens. Pe-riph'a-cus.* [From the Gr. irtpi, "around," and ^a/ci5f, a "lentil," and hence a " lens."] The capsule of the lens of the eye. Pe-riph'er-al. [From the Lat. periphe'ria, the "periphery."] Belonging to the periphery of any roundish substance : — applied by Dr. Bar- clay as meaning " towards the circumference." Per-i-pher'ic, or Per-i-pher^-cal. [Lat. Peripher'icus.] Relating to the periphery, or situated around the periphery, of an organ. Peripher'ic Im'pul-ses. A term applied by Naumann to the influence which is transmitted from the nerves of any particular part of the body to the centres of the nervous system (i.e., the brain and the spinal cord). Pe-riph'er-y. [Lat. Periphe'ria; from the Gr. Ttepi, "about," and kpa, to "carry."] The circumference of a circle, ellipse, or other similar figure. Per-!-phyl1um.* [From the Gr. iztpl, " around," and ^iiUm, a " leaf."] A term applied m the plural {pcriphyl'la) to the scales around the ovary of the Graminacea. 522 Pe-rip'lo-ca.* A genus of twining plants of the order Asclepiadacete, comprising many spe- cies, natives of tropical parts of Africa, Asia, etc. Several species are emetic, and are used in medi- cine. Periploca Cil-i-a'ta.* A twining plant, a native of India. Its root is used as an emetic. Periploca In'dl-ca.* A synonyme of Hemi- desvius Indicus. Perip'loca Vom-i-to'ri-a.* A plant, a na- tive of India, having a milky juice and emetic properties. Per-ip-neu-mo'ni-a No'tha.* " Spurious or Bastard Peripneumony." A name applied to a variety of acute bronchitis, — an obsolete term. Per-ip-neu-mon'ic. [Lat. Peripneumon'- icus.] Belonging to peripneumony. Peripneumonitis.* See Pneumonia. Per-ip-neu'mo-ny. [Lat. Peripneumo'nia ; from the Gr. ntpi, "around," or "near," and trvsvfu.xv, the "organs of breathing;" hence, per- haps, the principal air-passages.] Inflammation of the substance of the lungs, being that part which surrounds the air-passages. See Pneu- monia. Per-i-proc'ti-tis.* [From the Gr. vepi, " around," and Trpw/criif, the " anus."] Inflam- mation of the tissues surrounding the rectum. Pe-rip'ter-ous. [From the Gr. irspt, "around," and nrepdv, a "wing."] In Botany, surrounded by a wing-like expansion. Perl-sperm. [Lat. Perisper'mium, or Per- isper'mum ; from the Gr. nepi, " around," or "near," and avkpiia, a "seed."] The albumen of the seed of plants ; also the skin or coat of a seed. Per-i-sper'mate. [Lat. Perisper'matus, or Perisper'micus.] Provided with a perisperm; perisper'mic. Per^-spore. [Lat. Perispo'rium ; from the Gr. nepl, " around," and cTropa, a " seed."] An- other name for Sporangium. Pe-ris'sad. [From the Gr. mptaa6;, "be- yond the regular number," "superfluous."] A chemical element capable of combining with odd atoms only. The monads, triads, and pentads are perissads. Per-i-sta'chy-um.* [From the Gr. mpi, " around," or " near," and araxvq, a " spike," or "ear."] A term applied to the glume of the Graminacea. Per-i-stal'tic. [Lat. Peristal'ticus ; from the Gr. vepiariTJM, to "surround," to "com- press."] A term applied to the peculiar move- ment of the intestines, like that of a worm in its progress (hence also named vermicular motion), by which they gradually propel their contents : — applied by M. Hall to all the movements of the heart, stomach, intestines, uterus, etc., which movements are not directly dependent on the spinal marrow. PSr-i-sta-min'e-us.* [From the Gr. iztpi, " around," and the Lat. sta'men.'] A term ap- plied in the plural feminine (Peristamin'ea), in the Jussieuan system, to dicotyledonous apetalous plants in which the stamens are perigynous. PERISTAMINIUS PERMANGANIC P8r-i-sta-min1-us.* The same as Peri- STAMINEUS." PSr-1-staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Gr. ■Ktpi, " around," and ara^'Ki), the " uvula."] Belong- ing to, or connected with, the uvula ; peristaphy- line : — applied to two muscles of the palate, the externus, ax circunijlexus palati, and the internus, or levator palati mollis. Per-I-staph'y-lo-Phar-yn-ge'us.* [From the Gr. (j>6.pvy^, the " pharynx."] The first, or upper, portion of the palato-pharyngeiis muscle ; the second, or middle, portion is termed //iarc«^o- staphylinus ; the third, or lower, portion, thyro- staphylinns. PSr-i-stem'o-nis.* [From the Gr. Trepj, " around," and aTrjjiuv, a " stamen."] The same as Peristamineus, which see. Pgr-is-te'ri-a E-la'ta.* Holy Ghost Plant, or Dove-Plant, a plant of the order Orchidacece, a native of Panama or tropical America. It bears fragrant white flowers which resemble a dove with expanded wings, or " are somewhat like the conventional dove seen in artistic repre- sentations of the Holy Ghost." Pe-ris'to-le.* [Gr. TTEpitrro^.] A term ap- plied to the peristaltic motion of the intestines. See Peristaltic. Pe-ris'to-ma, &'tis.* [From the Gr. Tztpi, " around," and ardfia, a " mouth."] The margin or circumference of a mouth, or of a mouth-like opening ; a peristome. Per'^-stome. [Lat. Peristo'mium ; from the same.] The fringe of teeth or rigid processes around the mouth of the spore-case or theca of certain mosses. PSr-I-stom'ic. [Lat. Peristom'icus.] Be- longing to a peristome. P6r^-style. [Lat. Peristylus ; from the Gr. irtpi, "around," and btvWoq, a "pillar."] A range of columns around an edifice. Also a series of stamens inserted around the ovary. PSr-i-sys'to-le.* [From the Gr. vspl, " around," or " near," and avaroXr/, " contrac- tion."] The instant of time between the con- traction and dilatation of the heart, perceptible, it is said, only in the dying. Peritoine. See Peritoneum. Pe-rit'o-mous. [From the Gr. irepl, " around," and ri/ivo, to "cut."] A term applied in Min- eralogy to cleavage parallel to the axis and in more than one direction. PSr-I-to-nae'um,* or Per-i-to-ne'um.* [From the Gr. Trepcrsiva, to " stretch around," or " stretch all over."] (Fr. Peritoine, pi'rS'twjN'.) A strong serous membrane investing the entire parietes and viscera of the abdomen. It is by far the most extensive serous membrane of the body. P6r-i-to-ni'tis, \dis.* [From the Lat. peri- iona'um.'] Inflammation of the peritoneum lining the parietes of the abdomen : when it attacks that investing any of the viscera, the disease usually takes the name of the viscus, as enteritis, gastri- tis, hepatitis, nephritis, etc. Its popular name is " inflammation of the bowels." The prominent symptom of acute peritonitis is severe pain in the abdomen, at first localized, but quickly spread over the whole abdomen, and increased by pressure or movement. Abdominal respiration is restrained or entirely checked, as the necessary movements increase the pain. The appetite is completely lost, but there is intense thirst. Nausea, vomiting, and constipation are other symptoms of this dis- ease, which is more common in females than in males, on account of the relation of the perito- neum to the uterus. See PUERPERAL Fever. PSr-K-tre'ma, a/w.* [From the Gr. wipi, "around," and Tp^fia, a "hole."] The per'i- treme. In Entomology, a small piece of hornlike substance surrounding the stigmatic opening along the anterior border of the episternum, or sternum, of the Bexap'oda. Pe-rit'ro-pal, or Pe-rit'ro-pous. [From the Gr. 'Kepi, " around," and Tpinu, to " turn."] Hor- izontal to the axis of the fruit : — applied to an em- bryo of a plant or to a seed which is directed from the axis of the fruit towards the sides of the peri- carp. Per-i-typh-li'tis.* [From the Gr. irkpi, " around," and Tii^A(5v, the "c£ecum."] Inflam- mation of the connective tissue behind and around the caecum. This disease is often of a chronic and insidious character, presenting obscure symp- toms which prevent the real nature of the case from being ascertained. Per-i-vas'cu-lar. [From the Gr. wipi, " around," and the 'Lat. vas'ailum, a " vessel."] A term applied to that which surrounds a vessel. Periwinkle. See Vinca Minor. Per-t-zo'ma.* [From the Gr. irkpi, " around," and iavvvfUfto "gird."] Literally, a " girdle," a " truss." A name for the diaphragm. Per'kin-ism. A mode of treatment first em- ployed by Dr. Perkins, of Norwich, Connecticut. It consists in applying to the diseased part the ex- tremities of two metallic rods, made of different metals, and called Metallic Tractors. The suc- cess obtained was probably through the influence of the imagination. Perlate. [Lat. Perla'tus ; from the Italian and Spanish per'la, a " pearl."] " Pearled :" — applied to the expansions of lichens provided with round tubercles, compared to an embroidery of small pearls ; and sometimes to plants of which the white flowers are disposed in small oblong bunches. Perle, p5Rl. The French name for Pearl, which see. Per'ma-nent. [Lat. Per'manens, present participle of perma'neo, to " continue," to " re- main."] Durable; continuing in the same slate: — applied to a gas which is aeriform at all tem- peratures and under all pressures; also to salts which are not deliquescent or efflorescent. Permanent. See Persistent. Per-man'ga-nate of Pot'ash. A salt which crystallizes in rhombic prisms soluble in water. It is used as a disinfectant and caustic and in the treatment of gangrenous ulcers. See Potassii Permanganas. Per-man-gan'ic A9'id. A name proposed for the compound previously called Manganesic Acid. 523 PERMEABILITY PERSPIRATORY Per-me-a-billi-ty. [Lat. Permeabil'itas, aflis; from /^/-, " through," and zw^'c, to "pass."] That property of certain bodies which permits others to pass through their pores. Per'me-a-ble. [Lat. Permeab'ilis ; from the same.] Per'vious ; that may be permeated ; that possesses permeability. Per-mis'tion. [Lat. Permis'tio, o'nis, or Permix'tio, o'nis ; from per, "through" or " thorough," and mis'ceo, mis'tum or mix'tum, to " mix."] A complete mingling or mixture. Per'mu-tate. [Lat. Permuta'tus ; itomper- mu'to, permuta'tum, to " change" or " inter- change."] A term applied to flowers in which the abortion of the sexual organs causes a remark- able change in the floral teguments, as in many double flowers. Per-ni9'ious. [Lat. Pernicio'sus ; from/^y- nif'ies, "destruction."] Baleful; deleterious; noxious. Perni^'ious Fe'ver. [Perhaps after the Italian La perniciosa, the name of a very danger- ous fever prevalent in Rome at certain seasons.] A name applied by Dr. Wood to a form of con- gestive intermittent, on account of its great fatal- ity. Per'ni-o, o'nis* [Perhaps from the Lat. per'na, the " leg."] A kibe, or chilblain. Per'nio Sira'plex.* "Simple Chilblain." Chilblain in which the cuticle is unbroken. Per-o-nae'us,* or Per-o-ne'us.* [From the Gr. TTEpiiv;?, the " fibula."] Perone'al; belonging to or connected with the fibula. Peronse'us (or Perone'us) Bre'vis.* " Short Peroneal [Muscle]." A muscle of the leg, situ- ate below the peronaus longus. It is attached above to the outer surface of the fibula. Perone'us Lon'gus.* "Long Peroneal [Muscle]." A muscle placed at the outer part of the leg, and under the sole of the foot. Peronae'us Ter'tius.* "Third Peroneal [Muscle]." A muscle arising from the lower third of the fibula and inserted into the outer metatarsal bone. PSr'o-nate. In Botany, covered thickly with a woolly substance, becoming a sort of meal. PSr'o-ne. [Gr. ■izepdvi].'] The fibula, or ex- ternal bone of the leg. Peronfe, pi'ro'ni'. The French term for Fib- ula, which see. PSr-o-ne'al. Belonging to the fibula. See Peron^us. Peroneus.* See Peron^us. Per. op. emet. = Perac'td operalio'ne emet'- ici* " When the operation of the emetic is fin- ished." Per-oxl-dat-ed. [Lat. Peroxyda'tus.] A term applied to a metal or other simple body in the state of a peroxide. Per-ox'ide. [Lat. Perox'ydum ; from per, " intensive," and ox'ydum, an " oxide."] The compound which results from the combination of a simple body with the maximum of oxygen. Perox'ide of Hy'dro-gen. Oxygenized Water; a remarkable compound discovered by Thdnard in 1818. It is a colorless, inodorous liquid, of a syrupy consistence and a pungent or piquant taste. Specific gravity, 1. 45. When heated above 60° F. it is rapidly resolved into water and oxygen. The great facility with which it parts with oxygen renders it a powerful oxi- dizer. Dr. B. W. Richardson, of London, who has made experiments on its physiological opera- tion and therapeutic virtues, found that to venous blood deprived of fibrin it imparts oxygen, with increase of heat; that sugar and starch are de- composed by it, giving out carbonic acid; that it counteracts various medicinal substances which cause muscular spasm. He concluded that it is of great value in chronic and subacute rheuma- tism, acts in the removal of scrofulous tumors like iodine, relieves the paroxysms of hooping-cough, affords great relief in chronic bronchitis with dyspnoea, and operates favorably in phthisis by improving the digestion. When given internally, it should be diluted with water, with which it unites in all proportions. Per'ry. [From the "Fr. poire, a "pear;" Lat. Vi'num Pyra'ceum.] A vinous liquor made from pears, in the same way as cider is made from apples. Per'se-a Gra-tis'sl-ma.* A tree of the or- der Lauracea, a native of the West Indies and South America. It bears a pyriform fruit, called Avocado Pear, or Alligator Pear, which is highly esteemed. Its pulp dissolves like butter in the mouth, and is called vegetable butter. A useful oil is obtained by expression from tlje fruit. Per'si-ca.* [From Per'sia, its native country.] The peach-tree, or the Amy^dabis Per'sica. See Peach. Persimmon. See Diospyros. Per-sist'ent. [Lat. Persis'tens ; tromper- sis^to, to " continue," to " persevere."] Constant; permanent; remaining, as the leaves of ever- greens through the winter, and the calyx of many plants, until the fruit is formed. Per'son-ate. [Lat. Persona'tus; homper- st/na, a " character in a drama," a " mask."] Masked ; disguised : — applied to certain bilabiate flowers that have the throat closed by a promi- nent palate, as the Snapdragon. Per-spe-cillum.* [From the Lat. per, " through," and spe'cio, to " behold."] An eye- glass ; in the plural {perspecil'la), spectacles. Per-spt-ra'tion. [Lat. Perspira'tio, o'nis; from perspi'ro, perspira'tum, to "breathe through."] The fluid secreted by the extremi- ties of the cutaneous arteries on the surface of the body ; sweat. See Diaphoresis, Hidrosis, SuDATioN, and Sudor. Perspiration, Diminished. See Adiapho- RESis, Adiapneustia, and Anidrosis. Perspira'tion, In-sen'sif-ble. The same as Transpiration, which see. Perspiration, Morbid. See Ephidrosis. Perspiration, Obstructed. See Adiapho- RESis, and Anidrosis. Per-spi'ra-to-r5r. [From the same.] Re- lating to, or performing, perspiration :— applied to glands. PERTURBATIO PETECHIAL Perturba'tio (per-tur-ba'she-o) CrM-ca.* A Critical disturbance or excitement of the organism, forming the crisis of a disease. Per-tur-ba'tion. [Lat. Perturba'tio, o'«j>/ from per, "very," or "greatly," and tur'bo, tur- ba'tum, to " disturb."] In Pathology, excessive restlessness or disquiet. In Astronomy, the de- viation of a celestial body from the elliptic orbit which it would describe if acted upon by no other attractive force than that of the sun or central body around which it revolves. — (Brande.) Per-tuse'. [Lat. Pertu'sus ; from pertun'- do,perUi'sum, to " pierce."] Pierced with large holes distributed irregularly. Having slits or holes : — applied to parts of certain plants. Per-tus'sis.* [From the Lat. per, intensive, and /iA/jii, a "cough."] (Fr. Toux convulsive, too k5N'viil's4v', and Coqueluche, k6k'lush'.) Hooping-cough, a contagious disease character- ized by a convulsive strangulating cough, with hooping, returning by fits which are usually ter- minated by vomiting. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of CuUen's nosology. PSr-u-if'er-us.* [From the Lat. Peruvia'nus, "Peruvian," sxvd,. fe'ro, to "bear."] Literally, " bearing what is Peruvian ;" as, Myrospermum Peruiferum, the " Myrospermum which produces the Peruvian [Balsam]." PSr'u-late. [Lat. Perula'tus.] Having bud-scales {ferula). Per'ule. [Lat. Per'ula ; diminutive oi pe'ra, a " shepherd's pouch."] In Botany, a kind of sac formed by the prolonged, adherent bases of two lateral sepals of certain Orchidece ; also the envelope of buds of trees of cold climates; a bud- scale. Peruvian Balsam. See Balsam of Peru. Peruvian Bark. See Cinchona. Pe-ru-vl-a'nus.* Belonging to Peru ; Peru'- vian. Per-vI-giH-um.* ' [From the Lat. per, in- tensive, and vig'ilo, to " watch."] Disinclination to sleep ; watching ; vigilance ; wakefulness. Per'vi-ous. [Lat. Per'vius; from per, "through," and vi'a, a "way."] Permeable; penetrable ; admitting passage. Pes,* gen. Pe'dis. [From the Gr. Trcwf, a "foot."] (Fr. /'iVi/, pe-i'.) The foot ; the base on which the body rests when standing. It con- sists of the tarsus, metatarsus, and toes, with their blood-vessels, nerves, tendons, sheaths, and in- teguments. Pes An-se-ri'nus.* " Goose-Foot." The parotidean plexus ; the distribution of the facial nerve : — so called from a fancied resemblance. Pes Equinus.* See Talipes Equinus. Pes Hip-po-cam'pi.* " Foot of the Hippo- campus." Properly, the anterior part of the hip- pocampus, but often used as synonymous with hippocampus. PSs'sa-rj?. [Lat. Pessa'rium ; from the Gr. Treffffdf, an " oval-shaped stone."] (Fr. Pessaire, pSs'sgR'.) An instrument in the form of a ring, or ball, for introduction into the vagina, to prevent or remedy the prolapse of the uterus. Peste. See Pestis. PSs-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Pes'tifer ; from pes^- /iV, a " plague," a.ni.fe'ro, to "l^ear," to "pro- duce."] Producing or causing pestilence. PSs'tl-lence. [Lat. Pestilen'tia, and Pes'- tis.] A contagious or infectious disease which is epidemic, or endemic, and fatal ; a plague. PSs-«-len'tial, or Pes'tJ-lent. [Lat. Pes- tilentialis.] Pertaining to pestilence; pro- ducing the plague, or pestilence. PSs'tis.* (Fr. Peste, p?st.) The plague, a disease characterized by typhus fever, great pros- tration of strength, buboes, Q.xt\sdmc, an " ap- pearance."] A term applied in Astronomy to the appearance or shape which the moon and some 34 529 PHASEOLUS PHILOSOPHY of the planets present, such as gibbous, homed, halved, and round, or full. Also a stage of a disease. Pha-se'o-lus.* [Gr. ^mjkoq, or (jiaaioTiog ; Lat. Fase'lus, or Phase'lus.'] A genus of herbs of the order Leguminosce, comprising numerous spe- cies, natives of America, Asia, etc., bearing edible seeds. Plants of this genus are easily recognized by their carina, or keel, which is spirally twisted or rarely incurved. Phase'olus Car-a-calla.* An exotic peren- nial twining plant, cultivated for its large, showy, and fragrant flowers, the colors of which are purple and white. Phase'olus Lu-na'tus.* The systematic name of the Lima Bean, a twining plant, com- monly cultivated for food in the United States. Phase'olus Mul-ti-ilo'rus.* Scarlet Run- ner, or Spanish Bean, an exotic twining plant, a native of Mexico, bearing showy scarlet or white flowers. It is cultivated for ornament and for its seeds, which are highly esteemed as a culinary vegetable. Phase'olus Vul-ga'ris.* The systematic name of the Kidney- Bean, or Haricot, which is extensively cultivated in Europe and the United States for food. Pha-si-an1-dae.* [From the Lat. phasia'- nus, a " pheasant."] The name of a family of gallinaceous birds, of which the pheasant is the type. Pha-sJ-a'nus.* [Named from the river PAa'- sts, in Colchis or Pontus, from which it is sup- posed to have been brought into Europe.] The Pheasant. A genus of the order Gallinacecs. Phasia'nus Col'chi-cus.* " Colchican Pheas- ant." The systematic name of the European pheasant, the flesh of which is delicate and easy of digestion. Phasia'nus Gallus.* The systematic name of the common domestic fowl : — also called Gal- lus domesticus, Phat-nor-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. ^wniri, the " socket of a tooth," and pfiyvvfu, to " break or burst forth."] A sudden discharge of blood from an alveolus, or tooth-socket. Phen-go-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. ipeyydc, "light," and ^lifiof, "fear."] A fear or intoler- ance of light. Phen'ic A?'id. Another name for Carbolic Acid. Phenl-cin, or Phenl-cine. [Lat. Phoen- ici'na; from the Gr. ipomg, " purple."] A name given by Crum to the substance otherwise named Indigo-carmina, which he discovered. Phe'nol. The name of a group of organic compounds, of which carbolic acid is the type. They are simple derivatives of the aromatic hydro- carbons. Also a synonyme of Carbolic Acid, which see. Phe-nom'e-nal. [From the Gr. falvo/mt, to "appear."] Extraordinary; exceptional. See Phenomenon. Phe-nom'e-no-graphl-cal. [Lat. Phse- nomenograph'icus.] Belonging to phenome- nography. S30 Phe-nom-e-nog'ra-phj^. [Lat. Phaenome- nogra'phia ; from the Lat. phcenom' enon, and the Gr. ypafa, to " write."] A history of morbid phenomena. Phe-nom-e-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Phsenome- nolo'gia ; from the Lat. phcenom' enon, and the Gr. Xdyof, a " discourse."] The science which treats of the symptoms or phenomena of disease. Phe-nom'e-non. [Lat. Phsenom'enon, or Phaenom'enum ; from the Gr. (jiaho/uu, to " ap- pear."] (Fr. Phinomine, fd'no'min'.) An ap- pearance; anything remarkable. In Pathology it is synonymous with symptom. " Phenomena are the sensible results of processes and operations carried on among external objects, or their con- stituent principles, of which they are only signals conveyed to our minds." — (SiR J. Herschel.) Phen-o-re-sor'cin. A term applied to a mixture of carbolic acid with resorcin, contain- ing sixty-seven parts of the former and thirty- three of the latter. This mixture crystallizes by cooling, and, with the addition of ten per cent, of water, becomes a liquid which mixes with water in all proportions. It is said to combine the vir- tues of both its ingredients. Phl'al, or Vi'al. [Lat. Phi'ala ; from the Gr. (pia^r/, a " shallow cup or bowl."] A small glass bottle for containing liquid medicines. Philadelphaceae,* fil-a-del-fa'she-e. A small natural order of exogenous shrubs, natives of India, Japan, and North America. It includes the Philadel'phus (Syringa, or Mock-Orange). Many botanists include these plants in the order Saxifragacece. Phil-a-del'phus Cor-o-na'ri-us.* Mock- Orange, an ornamental shrub of the order Saxi- fragacece, supposed to be a native of Japan. It bears handsome, cream-white flowers having a powerful odor, which causes headache in some persons. Phi-le'sl-a Bux-I-fo1T-a.* An evergreen shrub of the order Smilacece or Philesiaeete, a native of Chili and Patagonia. It is the only species of the genus. It bears large, beautiful, drooping flowers of a bright rose-red color. Phi-le-s5t-a'ce-se.* [From Phile'sia, one of the genera.] / A small natural order of endoge- nous shrubs, or dictyogens, natives of Chili. It comprises only the Philesia and the Lapageria, each of which consists of a single species. The Lapageria ro'sea has a very beautiful flower. The flower of the Philesia buxifolia is also beau- tiful. Hooker refers these plants to Smilacece. Phil-iyr'e-a Lat-T-fo1i-a.* An evergreen shrub of the order Oleacece, a native of France and Spain. Its leaves are said to be astringent and diuretic. Phi-Ios'o-pher's Stone. [Lat. La'pis Phi- losopho'rum.] An imaginary substance which, according to the opinion of the alchemists, had the power to transmute base metals into gold. Phi-los'o-ph5?. [Lat. Philoso'phia; from the Gr. ipChta, to " love," and ao^ia, " wisdom."] The knowledge of things, natural and moral, founded upon reason and experience. The sci- ence of causes and principles. The study of causation, or of the relation of cause and effect. PHILTRE PHLEGMONOUS The term is sometimes employed to signify the sum total of systematic human knowledge. See Natural Philosophy. Phil'tre, or Phil'ter. [From the Gr. ^Oeu, to "love."] A love-potion; a medicine often used by the ancients for the purpose of inspiring love. Philydraceae,* fil-e-dra'she-e. [From Phil/- drum, one of the genera.] A small natural order of endogenous herbaceous plants, found in China and Australia. Philyrea.* See Phillyrea. Phi-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. ^ifiAa, to "muz- zle," to " bind."] A constriction of the extrem- ity of the prepuce, so that it cannot be drawn back to uncover the glans. Phi-motl-cus.* Belonging to phimosis ; phi- motic. Phleb-ec-ta'sl-a,* or Phle-bec'ta-sis.* [From the Gr. 0/U^, ^^/3iif, a " vein," and enTclva, to " extend."] Terms for varix, an enlarged or swelled vein. Phleb-ec-to'pl-a.* [From the Gr. ^U^, a "vein," and e/croTrof, " out of place."] The ab- normal situation of a vein, from original malfor- mation or the pressure of a tumor. Phle-bis'mus.* [From the Gr. l^/m, " -phlegm," a " watery humor."] Drop- sical swelling. Phlegma'tia Dolens.* " Painful Phlegma- tia." White-Leg, a disease sometimes occurring in women soon after delivery, characterized by pain, increasing to an excruciating degree, along the thigh and leg to the foot, each part gradually becoming much swelled and very tense. Phleg-mat'ic. [Lat. Phlegmat'icus.] Re- lating to phlegm; abounding in phlegm; dull; sluggish. Phlegmatic Temperament. See Tempera- ment. Phleg'mon. [Lat. Phleg'mone; from the Gr. (l>Myu, to " burn."] A bright red inflam- mation. This term is almost disused in English medical literature, but it is still employed by the French. Nelaton says, " Phlegmon is generally defined as inflammation of the cellular tissue ; but surgeons have restricted it to inflammation of the free cellular tissue." Phleg'mo-noid. [Lat. Phlegmonoi'des ; from the Gr. ^T^eyiwvlj, a "tumor," and elSog, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling phleg- mon. Phlegraonosus.* See Phlegmonous. Phleg'mo-nous. [Lat. Phlegmono'des ; from the Gr. fTiey/iov^, an " inflamed tumor," or "inflammation."] Of the nature of phlegmon; pertaining to phlegmon. A term applied to ex- tremely acute inflammation of the cellular tissue, S3I PHLEUM with brawny hardness, intense redness, heat, and pain. Phle'um Pra-ten'se.* The systematic name of Timothy Grass, a plant of the order Graminea, a native of Europe. It is commonly cultivated for hay, and is one of the most valuable grasses. Phloe'um.* [Gr. £>(, ifiardi, " light," and ypiijia, to " de- lineate."] The production of the images of ob- jects by the action of light on metal, paper, glass, etc., prepared for the purpose by chemical agen- cies. This art is sometimes called, from the name of M. Daguerre, the inventor, daguerreotype, which term is also applied to a picture or representation thus produced upon a metallic plate. Pho-to-log'i-cal. [Lat. Photolog'icus.] Belonging to photology. Pho-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Photolo'gia ; from the Gr. fag, ^(J7(5f, " light," and Uyog, a " dis- course."] The science or doctrine of light. Pho-tom'e-ter. [Lat. Photom'etrum ; from the Gr. fuig, " light," and fihpov, a " measure."] An instrument by which to ascertain the compara- tive intensity of light. Pho-to-met'ri-cal. [Lat. Photomet'ricus.] Belonging to photometry. Pho-tom'e-try. [Lat. Photome'tria ; from the Gr. fag, aT6g, " light," and jierptQ, to " meas- ure."] The science which treats of the measure- ment of light. Also the act of measuring light. Pho-ton'o-sos,* Pho-ton'o-sus.* [From the Gr. fag, " light," and v6aog, " disease."] A term applied to any disease arising from exposure to a glare of light, as snow-blindness, sunstroke, etc. Pho-to-pho'bl-a.* [From lheGr.^d)f,"light," and f6iog, "fear."] A dread or intolerance of light. It is a symptom of most forms of inflam- mation of the eye. It also occurs in many dis- eases of the nervous system, in cerebral irritation, meningitis, etc. Pho-to-phob1-cus.* Belonging to photo- phobia; photophoVic. Pho-top'sy. [Lat. Photop'sia ; from the Gr. fag, " light," and bi\>tg, " sight."] An appearance or sense of light from internal causes ; the sub- jective sensation of flashes of light or luminous spectra, due to an abnormal state of some part of the nervous apparatus of the visual sense. Pho-tor-rhex'is.* [From the Gr. fag, " light," and l»i^ig, a " breaking."] Refraction of the rays of light. PHOTOSPHERE PHYLLAMTHVS Pho'to-sphere. [Lat. Photosphs'ra ; from the Gr. ^S>Q, "light," and at^aipa, a "sphere."] The " Sphere of Light." The luminous part of the sun ; the glowing luminous surface or en- velope of the sun. Pho-tu'rl-a* [From the Gr. ^uf, "light," and oipav, the " urine."] Urine which has a lu- minous appearance as it passes from the urethra ; luminous urine. Phrag'ma, a^.* [From the Gr. i^pdaau), to "enclose," to "fence," or "fence off."] Liter- ally, a " partition." A term applied in Botany to a spurious dissiepiment of a pericarp, — i.e., one which is not formed by the sides of carpels. Phrag'tni-fer.* [From the Lat. phrag'ma, " a partition," s.nife'ro, to "bear."] In Botany, divided by partitions. Phrag'ml-ger.* The same as Phragmifer. Phrag'mo-cone. [Lat. Phragmoco'nus ; from the Gr. i^paaaa, to " divide," and Kiivo^, a " cone."] The cone of the Belemnite, which is divided into chambers. Phr^nfesie. See Phrenitis. Phre-'ne'sis.* [Gr. ippivTiaic, " inflammation of the brain."] Delirium; frenzy. Phrenetic. See Phrenitic. Phren'ic. [Lat. Phren'icus ; from the Gr. ^prjv,\he "diaphragm;" also the "mind." See next article.] Belonging to the diaphragm. Phrent-ca.* [From the Gr. ippvv, the " dia- phragm," or parts adjacent to the heart (supposed by the ancients to be the seat of the intellect, as well as of the feelings) : hence the " mind."] Medicines which affect the mental faculties. Also an order in Dr. Good's nosology, comprising dis- eases affecting the intellect. Phre-nit'ic, or Phre-net'ic. [Lat. Phrenit'- icus.] Belonging to phrenitis. Phre-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. ^pjjv, the "mind."] [Yr. Phrinisie, iKk'nifzh'.) InHam- mation of the brain ; phrenzy. A genus of the order Phlegmasia, class Pyrexite, of CuUen's no- sology. The term is now virtually obsolete. Phren-o-logl-cal. [Lat. Phrenolog'icus.] Belonging to Phrenology. Phre-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Phrenolo'gia ; from the Gr. ^p^v, the " mind," and X(ryoq, a " dis- course."] A treatise on the faculties of the hu- , man mind and the organs by which they are said to manifest themselves. The term is usually ap- phed to a so-called science which treats of the faculties and propensities of the human mind, as dependent on the development of brain. Each different faculty is supposed to reside in a par- ticular part of the brain, which part is tenned the organ of the faculty to which it is appropriated. Phreno-Magnetism, Phreno-Mesmerism. See Mesmero-Phrenology. Phrenzy. See Phrenitis. Phtheiriasis.* See Phthiriasis. Phthinoplasm, thin'o-plazra. [From the Gr. ^ivu, to " waste," or " consume," and the Lat. plasma, which see.] A form of degeneration in the tissue of the lungs. Phthiriasis,* the-ri'a-sis. [From the Gr. ^sip, a "louse."] A disease in which lice are bred on different parts of the body : — called also Mor'bus Pedicula'ris, or " lousy disease." See Pediculation. Phthisic, tiz'ik. A popular name for a form of asthma, or a disease resembling asthma; also a slight tickling cough. Phthis't-cal. [Lat. Phthis'icus.] Belong- ing to phthisis ; consumptive. Phthisicus.* See Phthisical. Phthisie. See Phthisis Pulmonaiis. Phthis-I-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Phthisiolo'gia ; from the Gr. ijidimg, " consumption," and Myog, a " discourse. "] A dissertation or treatise on phthi- sis, or consumption ; that branch of Pathology which treats of consumption. Phthisis,* ti'sis. [From the Gr. ^8ia, to " con- sume."] Pulmonary consumption, a disease char- acterized by emaciation or progressive wasting of the body, persistent cough, with expectoration of opaque matter and sometimes of blood, loss of color and strength, hectic fever, night-sweats, and diarrhoea. These symptoms are associated with well-marked pathological changes in the lungs, — namely, the formation of consolidations in a granular or diffuse form. The chief causes of diis disease are heredity or family predisposition, acute fevers, sudden changes of weather, bad ven- tilation, dampness of soil, etc. Phthi'sis Pul-mo-na'lis.* (Fr. Phthisie, th'zh'.) See PULMONARY Consumption. Phthoe,* tho'e. [From the Gr. ijSivo, to " cor- rupt."] Ulceration of the lungs. Phy-cog'ra-phy. [Lat. Phycogra'phia ; from the Gr. ^ti/cof, a " fucus," or " sea-weed," and ypdipa, to " write."] A history or description of the Fuei. Phy-co-J-da'tus.* [From the Gr. ^teof, a " fucus," and elSoc, " resemblance."] A term ap- plied in the plural neuter {^Phycoida'ta) by Ling- bye to a section of the liydrophyta (aquatic plants). Phy-col'o-gy. [Lat. Phycolo'gia ; from the Gr. 0ii/cof, a " fucus," or " sea-weed," and X6yo^, a " discourse."] That part of Botany which treats of the Fiui, or Algte. The Algae are most abun- dant in the ocean, of which, with few exceptions, they form the entire vegetation. They vary ex- ceedingly in size, shape, and color. One species (the Macrocystispyrifera) is said to attain a length of one thousand feet or more. Other species con- sist of a single cell. The Algs are never para- sitic. Some are furnished with bladders, which enable them to float. "The greatest depth at which Algce grow cannot be ascertained with ex- actness, but we have good reason to believe that few sea-weeds occur below seventy or eighty fathoms; and even the enormously long species do not grow very deep, but expand over the sur- face. Strange to say, the deepest-growing spe- cies are generally of the brightest rose or purple color." — (Gray.) Phyl-lan'thus.* [From the Gr. ^VKhiV, a "leaf," and offof, a "flower."] Having flowers upon the leaves, with their peduncles adherent to the principal nervure of the leaves; phyllan'thous* 535 PHYLLANTHUS PHYSETERID^ Phyllan'thus.* A genus of plants of the order Euphorbiacece, comprising many species of herbs and trees, natives of India, Africa, and tropical America. Phyllan'thus Em'bn-ca.* A tree, a native of India, bearing a fruit called Myrobalan, which is medicinal and is a remedy for cholera. The seeds are employed in nausea and fevers. Phyl-lan'thus- U-ri-na'ri-a.* An annual plant of the order Euphorbiacecs, a native of trop- ical Asia. It is diuretic. Phylle-rin. [Lat. Phylleri'na.] An alka- loid substance obtained from the PhylUria (or Phillyrea) latifolia. Phyl-le-rjHh'rin. [Lat. Phyllerythri'na ; from the Gr. fvTihiv, a "leaf," and ipvBpdg, "red."] The same as Erythrophyll, which see. Phyl-lo'des.* [From the Gr. (jtiXTiov, a " leaf," and dSog, " resemblance."] Resembling leaves ; having leaves. Phyl-lo'di-um,* or Phyllode. [From the same.] A petiole which dilates so much as to resemble a leaf, or a leaf where the blade is a dilated petiole, as in many Australian Acacias. Phyl-log'e-nous. [Lat. Phyllog'enus ; from the Gr. ipvUov, a leaf," and ykvu, to " be born," to " grow."] Growing upon leaves. Phylloid. [Lat. Phylloi'des ; from the Gr. ^/Aov, a " leaf," and clJof, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling a leaf : — applied to parts of plants, to petioles, etc. Phyl-loi'de-ous. [From the same.] The same as Foliaceous. Phyl-lo-ma'ni-a.* [From the Gr. ^vXTmv, a " leaf," and/iavia, " madness."] The production of leaves in unusual numbers or in unusual places. Phyl-Io-phe'in. [Lat. Phyllophaei'na ; from the Gr. ^iiAAov, a " leaf," and faidg, " dusky."] The dusky or brown coloring-matter of leaves. Phyl-los'po-rus.* [From the Gr. v^?mv, a « leaf," and airopd, " seed."] Having the seed in or under the leaf. Phyl-lo-tax'is,* or Phyl-Io-tax'y. [From the Gr. fh'AXov, a " leaf," and rafif, " arrange- ment."] The arrangement of leaves on the stem. It is a curious fact that the course of development in growing plants is universally spiral. A com- plete circuit around a stem formed by the spiral line drawn from any leaf to the leaf which is ex- actly over it is called a cyc/e. " The place of every leaf on every plant is fixed beforehand by unerring mathematical rule." " If we examine any alternate-leaved stem, we shall find that the leaves are placed upon it in symmetrical order, and in a way perfectly uniform for each species, but different in different plants."— (Gray.) Phyl-lox-an'thin. [Lat. Phylloxanthi'na ; from the Gr. fhTiTiov, a " leaf," and ^avBdc, " yel- low."] The yellow coloring-matter of the leaf of a plant. Phyl-lox-e'ra Vas-ta'trix.* A species of hemipterous insects which destroy grape-vines by sucking the juice or sap of the roots. Thousands 536 of acres of the finest vineyards of France have been ruined by them. Phyl'lum.* [Gr. ijAUmi, a " leaf."] In Bot- any, a sepal. In Greek compounds it signifies a " leaf." Phy'ma, a.(is,* plural Phy'ma-ta. [From the Gr. ipbu, to " produce."] A tubercle on any external part of the body ; also a genus of Wil- lan's arrangement of cutaneous diseases. Phy-tnat'ic. [Lat. Phymat'icus.] Belong- ing to phyma. Phy-ma-to'des.* [From the 'LaX. phy'ma.'] Resembling or having phymata. Phy'ma-toid. [Lat. Phymatoi'des ; from the Gr. ^jia, a " growth," a " tumor," and clSog, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a tumor : — applied to morbid tissues. Phy-ma-to'sis.* [From the Gr. ^fui, a " growth," a " tumor."] The formation or prog- ress of tubercular disease. Phys'a-lin, or Phys'a-lYne. A bitter prin- ciple extracted from the Physalis Alkekengi. It is a light powder, soluble in alcohol and in boiling water. Phys'a-lis.* [Gr. (fivaaMg, a " bladder."] A genus of plants, herbaceous or shrubby, of the order So/anaceis, comprising many species, na- tives of the United States and of various tropical regions. Phys'alis Al-ke-ken'gi.* Winter Cherry, or Strawberry Tomato, a native of Europe. It bears an edible red berry enclosed in a red in- flated calyx. The berry is said to be diuretic. Phys'alis Pe-ru-vi-a'na.* A plant, a native of Peru, bearing edible berries. It is reputed to be diuretic. Phys'alis Som-nif'er-a.* An exotic plant, mentioned by Dioscorides as having narcotic properties. In India its leaves in the form of infu- sion are used in fevers. According to Kunth, the leaves of this plant have been found with the Egyptian mummies. Phys'alis Vis-co'sa.* Ground Cherry, an herbaceous plant, a native of the United States. It bears edible berries, which are said to be diu- retic. Phys-co'ni-a.* [From the Gr. (jivoKtw, " big- bellied."] Enlargement of the abdomen, marked by a tumor occupying one part of it, of slow growth, and neither sonorous nor fluctuating. A genus of the order Intumescentia, class Cachexia, of CuUen's nosology. Phys-conl-cus.* Belonging to physconia. Phy-se'ter, e'ris.* [From the Gr. ^mdu, to " blow."] A " blower ;" the spermaceti whale : — also called by its Biscayan name of Cachalot. A genus of the class Mammalia, order Cetacea. Physe'ter Mac-ro-9eph'a-lus.* The sys- tematic name for the species of whale principally affording spermaceti and ambergris. It is the only species of the genus that is certainly known. It inhabits nearly all the seas. Phy-se-tSrlf-dae.* [From the IjA. physe'ter, the " sperm whale."] A family of mammals of the order Cetacea, comprising the Physeter Macrocephalus, which see. PHYSIA TRICA PHYSOSTIGMA Phys-i-at'rI-ca.* [From the Gr. ^{lotf, " na- ture," and laTpeia, " medical treatment."] The doctrine or science which treats of the healing powers of nature ; physiatrics. Phys-i-at'ri-cus.* Belonging to physiatrica ; physiat'rical. Phys'ic. [From the Gr. vmK6c, " pertaining to nature," " natural," or " according to the laws of nature."] A term applied to the science of medicine, and to medicines employed in the cure of diseases. Ph3?s1-cal. [Lat. Phys'icus ; from the Gr. (jiiiatQ, " nature."] (FrT Physique, ih'zhV.'.) Be- longing to nature ; corporeal : — nearly synony- mous with natural. Phys'ical Ed-u-ca'tion. The education or training of the body by means of gymnastic ex- ercise, athletic games, rowing, swimming, riding, fencing, etc. Phys'ical Ge-ogf'ra-phj?. The part of geog- raphy which treats of the features of the earth's surface, its atmosphere, climates, soils, and pro- ductions, including animals, plants, and minerals. Phy-si'9ian. [From the Gr. i^^aiq, " nature."] (Fr. Midedn, mid'siN'.) A doctor of medicine or physic; one who has been authorized by an incorporated institution to practise medicine. Phys'ics. [Lat. Phys'ica ; from the same.] (Fr. Physique, f6'z4k'.) In its most extensive signification, that science which treats of the na- ture, laws, etc. of the entire material universe. The objects of physical science may be studied in three different points of view : they may be examined in relation to their different properties, with respect to their constituent parts, and in re- gard to their appearance and exterior qualities. These three distinct views give rise to the three great divisions of natural science, namely. Natural Philosophy (or Physics, in a more restricted sense), Chemistry, and Na,tural History. Natural Philosophy has for its object the properties of bodies. Chemistry studies their elementary prin- ciples, and Natural History observes their phys- iognomy, structure, and external characteristics. Phys'ics, Medl-cal. Physics applied to the treatment and prevention of disease, or to the explanation of vital phenomena. Phys-ir-og'e-ny. [Lat. Physioge'nia ; from the Gr. ^aiq, " nature," and yewu, to " be born," to "be produced."] The production of things by nature. Phys-I-og-no-mon'^-ca.* [From the Gr. {jmauyyva/ioveu, to " judge of a man by his feat- ures."] The doctrine of judging by the looks or features of the countenance ; physiognomon'ics. Ph5?s-i-og-nom'o-ny. [Lat. Physiogno- mo'nia.] See Physiognomy. Phys-J-og'no-my. [Lat. Physiogno'mia ; from the Gr. (jmauyyva/xovia, to "judge of a man by his features."] The art of judging of the moral and intellectual character by examining the features of the countenance. Also the study of diseases from an examination of the features or general appearance of the countenance. In Medi- cine, the terra is used to denote the indications afforded by the countenance, expression, and movements of a patient. Phys-i-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Physiogra'phia ; from the Gr. vai^, " nature," and ?i.6yoc, a " discourse."] (Fr. Physiologie, fe'zS'o'lo'zhi'.) The doctrine of vital phenomena, or the science of the functions of living bodies. It is divided, according to the two great classes of organized beings, into Animal and Vegetable Physiology. Animal Physiology is by some writers divided into three branches : namely, the physiology of the sanguineous, of the nervous, and of the muscular system. These three systems, which have been termed the tripod of life, are intimately linked or mingled together; and they can be properly studied only by keeping constantly in view their relations to one another. Physiol'ogy, Gen'er-al. That branch of Physiology which regards the general laws of life. Physiol'ogy, Spe9'ial. That branch of Phys- iology which treats of the nature and functions of particular organs, as of the heart, the lungs, the liver, the kidneys, etc. Physiology, Vegetable. See Vegetable Physiology. Phys-i-on'o-mj?. [Lat. Physiono'mia ; from the Gr. ^txrtf , " nature," and v6ixog, a " law."] The doctrine of the laws of nature. Physique, f4'z4k'. (Fr.) Natural constitution ; corporeal form ; personal endowments ; the phys- ical or exterior part of a person. Phys-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. ^ticra, "wind," and Kapirdg, "fruit."] Having fruit containing air, as the pods of certain plants. Phys-o-coll-ca.* [From the Gr. v(ra, " wind," or " flatulence," and the Lat. col'ica, the " colic."] Flatulent colic. Phys-o-me'tra.* [From the Gr. ^na, "wind," and fiip-pa, the "womb."] Tympany, or windy swelling, of the womb. A genus of the order Intumescentite, class Cachexia, of CuUen's nosology. Phys-o-stig'ma.* " Physostigma," or Calabar Bean. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seed of Physostigma venenosum. From its extraordinary sedative influence on the spine, it would seem to be indicated in all cases of abnormal excitement or irritation of the spinal marrow, especially in tetanus and the poisonous effects of strychnine. It has been employed with great asserted advantage in chronic bronchitis. Physostig'ma Ven-e-no'sum.* Ordeal Nut, or Calabar Bean, a climbing plant of the order Leguminosa, a native of Western Africa. Its PHYSOSTIGMIN^ seeds are extremely poisonous, and are used in medicine. They have a powerful sedative influ- ence on the spine. This beau is used as an ordeal by the people of Western Africa. Phys-o-stig-mi'nse Sal-i-9y1as.* " Sali- cylate of Physostigmine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. l8So) for the salicylate of an alkaloid prepared from physostigma. It occurs in color- less crystals, which are soluble in twelve parts of alcohol and thirty parts of boiling water. It has the medical properties of its base. Phys-o-stig'mine, or E'ser-Jne. [Lat. Physostigmi'na.] An alkaloid obtained from the Calabar Bean. It is a colorless, solid sub- stance, soluble in alcohol, ether, benzol, and chlo- roform. It is very poisonous, and is employed to cause the contraction of the pupil in mydriasis. A drop of a solution containing only one part in one thousand, placed within the eyelids, causes great and lasting contraction. Phy-tan-a-to'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ^-ayiv, a " plant," and the Lat. anato'mia, " anatomy."] The anatomy of vegetables. Phy-tel'e-phas.* [From the Gr. (tivrdv, a "plant," and £/li^af, an "elephant," also " ivory."] A genus of South American trees nearly allied to the PalmacetB, to which some botanists refer it. Phytel'ephas Mac-ro-car'pa.* Ivory Palm, a tree found in the northern part of South Amer- ica. It has a creeping caudex or trunk, and flowers which emit a powerful perfume. The albumen of its seeds is the Vegetable Ivory of commerce. It has the hardness and appearance of ivory, and is used as a substitute for it. The seed at first contains a clear insipid liquid, with which travellers allay their thirst; afterwards this liquor becomes milky and sweet, and it changes by degrees until it becomes as hard as ivory. Phyt-e-ryth-ri'na.* [From the Gr. (jyvrdv, a " plant," and epvdp6c, " red."] The red coloring- matter in plants. See Erythrophyll. Phy-tiph'a-gous. The same as Phytopha- gous, which see. Phy-tiv'or-ous. [Lat. Phytiv'orus ; from the Gr. ijivrdv, a " plant," and the Lat. V(/ro, to "devour."] Plant-devouring. The same as Phy- tophagous. Phy-to-ehe'mi-a.* [From the Gr. vt6v, a " plant," and XWo;, a " stone."] A petrified or fossil plant. Phy-to-log'Tt-cal. [Lat. Phytolog'icus.] Belonging to phytology. Phy-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Phytolo'gia; from the Gr. Q, " beautiful."] A beautiful blue color- ing-matter discovered in the oil of tar. Pit'ted. Having small depressions or pits on the surface, as many seeds. Pit'ted Tis'sue. A name of a modification of cellular vegetable tissue, having its sides marked by pits sunk in the substance of the membrane. Pit'ting. The formation of pits or hollow cicatrices in the skin, resulting from ulceration, as in small-pox ; or from disorganization of tissue and absorption of the papillary layer of the skin, as in syphilis. Pittosporaceae,* pit-to-spora'she-e. A small natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants (trees or shrubs), mostly natives of Australia. It includes the Pittos'porum. The Pittosporum To- iira, a native of Japan, has fragrant flowers and is cultivated for ornament. Pit-u-i'ta.* [Perhaps from the Gr. it^tto or irfiaau), to " congeal."] Phlegm ; viscid and gluti- nous mucus. Pit-ul-ta-ry. [Lat. Pituita'rius ; from/jV- ui'ta, "phlegm."] Belonging to phlegm. Pituitary Body. See Pituitary Gland. Pitu'itary Gland. The small glandular body which rests on the Sella Turcica, Its functions are unknown. Pitu'itary Mem'brane. The Schneiderian Membrane, which see. Pit-u'i-tous. [From the hat. pitui'ta-l Con- sisting of or full of mucus. This term is associated with expectoration or phlegm when it is thick and adhesive. Pit-y-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. wirvpa, " scurf" or " dandriff."] A skin-disease in which irregular patches of small thin scales repeatedly form and separate, unattended with inflammation, 546 and never collecting into crusts. A genus of the order Squamce of Willan's classification. Pix,* gen. Pi'cis. [From the Gr. iriaaa, "pitch."] The Latin name for a dry bitumen prepared from liquid pitch ; black pitch. Pix Art-da.* "Dry Pitch." A Pharmaco- pceial name for pitch from various species of Pi- nus AHes. Pix Bur-gun'dl-ca.* " Burgundy Pitch." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the prepared resinous exudation of the Abies ex- celsa. Applied to the skin in the shape of a plas- ter, it acts as a gentle rubefacient. It is used chiefly in chronic rheumatic pains and in chronic affections of the chest and abdomen. Pix Can-a-den'sis.* " Canada Pitch," or " Hemlock Pitch." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the prepared resinous exu- dation of Abies Canadensis. It is a gentle rube- facient, closely analogous to Burgundy pitch in its properties, and employed for the same purposes. Pix Liq'ui-da.* " Tar." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1880) for an empyreumatic oleoresin obtained by the destructive distillation of the wood of Pinus palustris and of other spe- cies of Pinus. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the impure turpentine from the wood of Pinus palustris, and of other species of Pinus, procured by burning. The medical properties of tar are similar to those of the turpentines, but it is much less irritant. Its vapor, inhaled into the lungs, has been useful in cases of bronchial dis- ease. Pix Ni'gra.* "Black Pitch." Common pitch ; inspissated tar. Pla-ce'bo.* [The future tense of the Lat. pla'ceo, to " please," or " soothe."] " I will please, or soothe :" — applied to a medicine given rather to please than to benefit the patient. Pla-cen'ta.* [From the Gr. 'Kkamb^, a " cake."] A circular, flat, vascular, flesh-like substance in the impregnated uterus, forming the . principal medium by which the coramunicatipn is preserved between the mother and child. In Bot- any, that portion of the ovary to which the ovules or seeds are attached. A simple ovary can have but one placenta, but this is in its nature double ; a compound ovary of two or more cells has sev- eral placentae, which are central or axile. The violet and frost-weed [Helianthemum) have each a one-celled compound ovary with several parietal placentae. Placen'ta Prae'vl-a.* [From the Lat. prs'- vius, "gomg before" or "foremost."] A term applied to those obstetrical cases in which the placenta is situated internally over the mouth of the womb, often proving a cause of excessive hemorrhage. Pla-cen'tse,* the plural of Placenta, which see. Placentaeformis.* See PlAcentiform. Pla-cen'tal. [Lat. Placenta'lis.] Belong- ing to the placenta. Pla-cen-ta'ri-um.* The same as the Pla- centa (of plants), which see. Pla9-en-ta'tion. [Lat. Placenta'tio, o'nis ; hom placen'ta, a " cake."] The manner in which PLACENTIFORM PLANIFLORUS the seeds are attached to the pericarp ; the ar- rangement of placentse ; the manner in which the placenta is constructed or placed. Every pla- centa is either axile, central, or parietal. Pla-cen'tK-form [Lat. Placentifor'mis ; from placen'ta, a " cake"], or Pla-cen'ta-Shaped. Resembling a cake; nearly the same as quoit- shaped ; thick, round, and concave on both the upper and the lower surface ; — applied to parts of plants. Pla^-en-ti'tis, idis.* [From the 'La.t. placen'- ta, a " cake."] Inflammation of the placenta. Pla-cen'tu-Ia.* [Diminutive of the Lat. pla- cen'ta.l A little placenta ; a placentule. Plad-a-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. 7rXa(Jap(if, " wet," or " soft."] A fungous and flaccid tumor within the eyelid. Plague, plag. [From the Lat. pla'ga ; Gr. lArryii, a " blow" or " stripe ;" this disease having been generally supposed to come as a chastisement from Heaven.'] (Gr. /loi/Jiif ; Lat. Pes'tis ; Fr. Peste, pSst ; Ger. Pest, pSst ; Italian Peste, pSs'- ti.") A contagious, malignant disease allied to typhus fever, though differing from it in essential points. The first definite and particular descrip- tion of this terrible malady that has come down to us is that given of the plague of Athens by Thucydides in the second book of his history of the Peloponnesian war. Although differing in some respects from the more common form of the plague as it has been known in recent times, we are scarcely warranted by this fact in considering it an essentially di6Ferent disease from the modern plague, beoause in the same epidemic in recent times the character of the malady often varies greatly in different individuals. Even buboes — regarded by many physicians as the distinguish- ing characteristic of the true plague — are absent in many cases in which the disease, beyond all question, has been derived from those laboring under bubonic plague. It need not surprise us that a malady appearing in different ages and countries, under the greatest diversity of external conditions, should exhibit a great variety of forms, when it is known that this malady in one and the same locality, with precisely similar external con- ditions "to all appearance, is marked with such various features. The conditions most favorable to the develop- ment of plague are unwholesome or insufficient food, badly-ventilated and crowded houses, and great accumulations of putrefying animal and veg- etable matters in the immediate vicinity of dwell- ings. The most unfavorable season, generally speaking, is summer, — not so much, perhaps, on account of the direct effect of the heat in weak- ening or distressing the patient as on account of its promoting putrefaction and thus causing the generation of poisonous gases. It is, however, stated that in some countries, including Egypt, the disease is more fatal in cool weather. This 1 Accordingly, Shakspeare makes Timon say, — " Be as a planetary plague when Jove Shall o'er some high-viced city hang his poison In the sick air." Timon cf Athens, act iv. scene 3. « The English appears to be the only modern language which derives the name of this disease from the Greek fact may perhaps be explained by the less perfect ventilation usually maintained when the weather is cold. As already intimated, there is often a great diversity in the symptoms accompanying plague. Sometimes the disease comes on with shivering, with severe pains in the limbs, followed by high fever, and headache, with unquenchable thirst. The temperature in very severe cases has been known to rise above 107° Fahr. Between the second and fourth day buboes commonly make their appearance in the groin or armpit ; later other eruptions — carbuncles, vibices, and petechias — manifest themselves. These eruptions seem to be an effort of nature to relieve herself from the oppression of this terrible malady. When neither buboes, carbuncles, nor vibices appear, the pa- tient frequently dies within twenty-four hours. The suppuration of the buboes is regarded as a favorable symptom. The plague, like other eruptive diseases, sel- dom attacks the same person twice. Thucydides remarks the same thing of the Athenian plague, which he not only observed in others, but he suf- fered from it, as he tells us, in his own person. Nothing in the history of other maladies ap- proaches the sweeping mortality which has ac- companied some of the visitations of the plague. The pestilence known as the Black Death is estimated by some writers to have destroyed one- third of the human race. In the great plague of Moscow in 1771 more than ten thousand persons are said to have died in a single day. Although much may be done by sanitary regu- lations to restrict the spread of this fearful mal- ady, medical treatment of those attacked with it appears for the most part to be of little or no avail. Plait'ed. Folded like the plaits of a closed fan : — applied to parts of plants. See Plicate. Planaria Latiuscula.* See Distoma He- PATICUM. Plane. [From the Lat. pla'nus, "smooth,'' "flat," or "plane."] An even surface all the points of which lie between its bounding lines ; a surface such that, if any two points of it are joined by a straight line, that line will lie wholly in the surface. Plane, in Botany, signifies flat, level, outspread. Plan'et. [Lat. Plane'ta ; from the Gr. ■kIo- vijTrjg, "wandering."] A star or heavenly body which, with a telescope of sufficient power, ex- hibits a round and well-defined disk, and re- volves around the sun in an elliptic orbit. The planets are so named because they are constantly changing their apparent position in relation to the fixed stars, among which they seem to wander. Plan'e-ta-ry. [Lat. Planeta'rius ; from the Lat. plane'ta, a " planet."] Belonging to planets. Pla-net'ic. [Lat. Planet'icus ; iromplane'ta, a "planet."] Belonging to a planet; wandering; erratic. Plane'- Tree. A popular name of several spe- cies of the Platanus. Plan-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pla'nus, " flat," and Jlos, a " flower."] Having flat flow- ers; planiflo'rate. 547 PLANIFOLIOUS PLA TINUM Plan-i-foli-ous. [Lat. Planifolia'tus ; from fla'nus, "flat," or "plane," and fo'Hum, a "leaf."] Having flat or plane leaves. Pla'no-Con'vex. In Optics and in Botany, flat on one side and convex on the other. Pla-no'di-a.* [From the. Gr. 7r7\,avao/iai, to "wander," and dS6;, a " viray."] A false pas- sage, such as is sometimes made in stricture of the urethra by a bougie, sound, or catheter. Plant. [Lat. Plan'ta ; Gr. ^vt6v; Fr. Plante, plflNt.] A vegetable organism; an organized being which is nourished by mineral or inorganic matter, — which nourishes itself, develops itself, and reproduces organisms like itself. Plants are the only organisms that are capable of converting air and earth into nourishment. "A complete defi- nition, discriminating the lowest forms of plants from the lowest animals, is still a desideratum." — (Gray.) A radiated structure is characteristic of the typical plant. The number of species of flowering plants is probably two hundred thousand or more. Plan'ta.* The inferior surface or sole of the foot. Also a plant or vegetable. Plantaginaces,* plan-taj-e.-na'she-e. A nat- ural order of monopetalous exogenous herbace- ous plants, found in all parts of the world. It includes Planta'go (Plantain, or Ribwort). Plan-ta'go,* gen. Plan-tag'i-nis. Plantain. A genus of herbs of the order Plantaginacece, comprising many species, some of which are in- digenous. Planta'go Lan-ce-o-la'ta.* Rib-Grass, a native of Europe, and naturalized in the United States. It is reputed to be febrifuge. It has lan- ceolate or lance-oblong leaves. Planta'go Ma'jor.* Common Plantain, a native of Europe, and naturalized in the United States. It grows about dwellings nearly every- where. Plantain. See MusA Paradisiaca. Plan'tar. [Lat. Planta'ris ; from plan'ta, the " sole of the foot."] Belonging to the sole of the foot. Plan-ta'ris.* [See Plantar.] The name of a muscle arising from the external condyle of the femur and inserted into the inside of the os calcis. It extends the foot. Plan-ta'tion. [From the Lat. plan'to, plan- ta'tum, to "plant."] A piece of land planted 'with timber-trees. Also a large farm or piece of land appropriated to the production of cotton, maize, sugar-cane, etc. Plan'H-grade. [Lat. PlaHtig'radus ; from plan'ta, the " sole of the foot," and gra'diott, to " go,]' or " walk."] A term applied to Man and certain other Mammalia that walk on the sole of the foot. Plan-tlv'or-ous. [Lat. Plantiv'orus ; from plan'ta, a "plant," and vx/rd, to "devour."] The same as Phytivorous. Pla-nu'ri-a.* [From the Gu. vTiaviofiai, to "wander," and ovpov, the "urine."] The dis- charge of urine through an unusual or unnatural passage; plan'ury. 548 Pla'nus.* Flat, or level : — applied to the or bital portion (os planum) of the ethmoid bone. Plas'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. v^aaao, to' "form."] A tenacious, plastic liquid, forming the coagulating portion of the blood; that in which the blood-corpuscles float ; the liquor san- guinis. Also a compound or mixture of glycerin and starch, heated together, which is used in Phar- macy as the basis of ointments. Plas-mo'ma.* A fibro-plastic growth. Plaster. See Emplastrum. Plas'ter of Par'is. A common name for gypsum, or sulphate of lime : — so called from its having Ijeen originally procured from Montmartre, in the immediate vicinity of Paris. Plas'tic. [Lat. Plas'ticus; from the Gr. TT^offu, to " form."] Forming, or having power to form. Also capable of being formed or moulded, as clay. Plas-ti9'J-ty. [Lat. Plasti9'itas, s.'tis ; from plas'ticus, " plastic."] The quality of being plas- tic. The aptitude or tendency of a proximate principle, aliment, or humor, to render active and energetic the nutrition, development, and repro- duction of anatomical elements. Platanacese,* plat-a-na'she-e. A natural order of apetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of North America, Barbary, and the Levant. It consists of one genus, the Plat'anus, several species of which are cultivated for their noble ap- pearance. They are known as the Plane-tree, Sycamore, or Buttonwood. The Plat'anus occi- denta'lis (Buttonwood) is one of our largest in- digenous trees. Plat-an-the'ra.* [From the Gr. T^hiTv^, " wide," and avBripd^, " flowery," or " belonging to flowers."] Also called Ha-be-na'ri-a.* A genus of orchids, comprising many species, natives of the United States, Europe, and Asia. Some of these are called Fringed Orchis and have beau- tiful flowers. The leaves of Platanihera orbicu- lata, a native of Pennsylvania, are used for dress- ing blisters. Platanthe'ra (or Ha-be-na'ri-a) Fim-brl- a'ta.* Purple Fringed Orchis, a plant of the order Orchidacea, a native of the Northern United States. It bears spikes or racemes of beautiful purple or lilac-purple flowers. Pla-tei-as'ma,* or Pla-tl-as'mus.* [From the Gr. irXaTv^, " broad."] A defect in speech characterized by the vulgar terra " blobber- lipped," and observed in persons with very thick and broad lips. Platina.* See Platinum. Plat'i-nate. [Lat. Plati'nas, a.'tis.'] A com- bination in which platinic oxide acts the part of an acid. Pla-tin'ic. [Lat. Platin'icus.] Belonging to platinum. PlatT-num,* or Plafi-na.* [Spanish di- minutive of pla'ta, " silver ;" Fr. Platine, plS'tSn', or Petit Argent, p§h-t4' tSR'zhSN'.] A valuable, rare, nialleable, and exceedingly ductile metal. It is one of the precious metals, and occurs in a native or metallic state, usually combined with iridium, palladium, and osmium. Its specific PLATINUM PLETHORA gravity is 21.5. It undergoes no change from air or moisture, and is not soluble in any of the pure acids. It may, however, be dissolved by nitro- muriatic acid. In color it resembles silver. It is one of the most infusible substances known, and can only be fused by the oxy-hydrogen blowpipe, a powerful electrical current, or a burning-lens of great size. The infusibility of platinum, and its resistance to the action of air, moisture, and most chemical agents, render it very valuable for the construction of chemical and philosophical appa- ratus. It is worth about six times as much as silver. Plat'inum, Spon'gy. Platinum in a porous or sponge-like mass, possessing the remarkable property of being ignited by contact with hydro- gen gas. Pla-to'nl-a In-sig'nis.* A beautiful tree of the order Clusiacece, a native of Brazil. It bears large red flowers, and a fruit which is said to be delicious. Plat-y-cai/pous. [Lat. Platycar'pus ; from the Gr. jr/loT-uf, " broad," and Kapiioq, " fruit."] Having broad fruit. Plat-jr-9eph'a-lous. [Lat. Platyceph'alus ; from the Gr. TtXarvg, "broad," and KtipaTJ), the " head."] Having a flat or broad head : — applied to a species of mushroom; also to certain ani- mals. Plat-y-co'don Gran-di-flo'rum.* A peren- nial herbaceous plant of the order Campanulacece, a native of Siberia. It is cultivated for the beauty of its large blue flowers. Plat-y-glos'sus.* [From the Gr. jrXortif, "broad," and yAdiffffa, the "tongue."] Having a broad tongue. The Heliopsis platyglossa has the corols of its corona prolonged into a very broad longue. Pla-tyl'o-bus.* [From the Gr. Tr/laTiif, "broad," and Uto^, a "lobe."] Having broad lobes or segments. Plat-y-lo'mus.* [From the Gr. vTMrvq, "broad," and ;Iu/m, a "frame or edge."] Hav- ing broadly margined leaves. Plat'y-pes, p'e^fij.* [From the Gr. Tr/laTirf, " broad," and the Lat. pes, a " foot."] Having the foot or stipes dilated at its base : — applied to plants. Plat-y-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. ir^rwf, "broad," and " mra^oi/, a "petal."] Having broad petals ; platypetalous. Plat-y-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. jr/Uzriif, " broad," and ^MAov, a " leaf."] Having broad leaves ; platyphyllous. Plat-j^-siH-quus.* [From the Gr. ■Khirvq, " broad," and the Lat. sil'iqua, a " pod."] Hav- ing flat, broad siliques. Pla-tys'ma, aJis* [Gr. iOmtuciui, a " broad sheet;" from irJlaTiivu, to " dilate."] An expan- sion, or dilatation. Platys'ma My-o'des.* The broad, thin, subcutaneous muscle on the side of the neck. Pla-tys'to-mus.* [From the Gr. TrAa-rif, "broad," and arbjia, a "mouth."] Having a broad mouth : — applied to certain shells of Mol- lusks. Pled'get. (Fr. Plumaceau, plil'ma'so'.) A small compress or piece of lint rolled up into an oval or orbicular form. Pleiocene. See Pliocene. PleI-o-phyi1us.* [From the Gr. it'h.iuiv, " more," " many," and i^vk'kom, a " leaf."] Bear- ing a great number of leaves. Pleis'to-^ene. [From the Gr. ■Kkdaro^, " most," and Kaivdc, " recent."] The most recent or uppermost of the Tertiary strata, containing the largest proportion of recent (or living). species of shells. Plenck's So-lu'tion. Mercury suspended in water by being rubbed for a considerable time with gum arable. Plenl-tude. [Lat. Plenitu'do; from p/e*- nus, " full."] A sensation of heaviness which is felt in the epigastrium when the stomach is too full; repletion. Plen. riv. = P/e'no ri'vo.* " In a full stream." Ple'nus.* A Latin word signifying " full." In Botany, it is applied to certain cultivated flow- ers, commonly called double flowers. Ple-o-mas'H-a.* [From the Gr. ir^uv, " more," and fWxsTii, a " nipple."] The condi- tion of a person who has several nipples on one breast. Ple'o-nasm. [Lat. Pleonas'mus ; from the Gr. TrXeovaajid^, a " magnifying," or " exaggera- tion."] A faulty formation, with an overgrowth, or over-number, of parts. Also a redundant phrase. Ple-o-nec'tl-cus.* Belonging to pleonexia : — applied to a form of insanity. Ple-o-nex1-a.* [Gr. wf^ovc^la, "greedi- ness."] Greediness, grasping selfishness, over- bearing temper or arrogance, regarded as mental disease. Ple-ro'ma.* A genus of shrubs of the order Melastomacea, comprising nearly one hundred species, natives of Brazil and other parts of South America. Several of them are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. Plero'ma El'e-gans.* An ornamental shrub, a native of the Organ Mountains, Brazil. It bears large and splendid flowers of a rich, dark, velvety, purple color. Plero'ma Mac-ran'thum.* A magnificent shrub, a native of Brazil, bearing flowers five inches in diameter, the color of which is purple or deep violet. " For size and vividness of color, this is the finest-flowered of all the Melastoma- cea?Mg, the " brain."] A mon- ster-foetus the brain of which, without a cranium, hangs by a pedicle. PODETIVM POISON Podetium,* po-de'she-flm. [Diminutive of the Gr, Troi^c, a " foot."] The peculiar foot-stallc of the tubercles in cup-lichens. Pod-o-car'pus.* [From the Gr. ncAq, a " foot," and KapTcdc, " fruit."] A term applied to a plant the ovary of which is borne upon a pedi- cel ; a podocarp. Podocar'pus Cu-pres-si'na.* A tree of the order Conifera, a native of Java. It affords good timber, and a resin from which podocarpic acid is obtained. Pod-o-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. n-odf, a " foot," and ke^oA^, the " head."] Having flowers united into heads ; podocephalous. Pod-oe-de'ma, sMs.* [From the Gr. ■kovq, a "foot," and the Lat. mdPma, a "swelling."] CEdema of the feet. Pod-o-phyllin. [Lat. Podophylli'na.] A resinous principle of a yellow (or yellowish) color, found in the root of the Podophyllum pel- tatum. This is a medicine of great power, oper- ating, in doses of from two to five grains, as a drastic purgative. In smaller doses it is said to act as an alterative and cholagogue. It is asserted by some of the Eclectics that, as a remedial agent, podophyllin may in all cases be substituted for mercury, and that in some instances it has even produced salivation. Pod-o-phyl1um.* [From the Gr. nov^, no- 66g, a "foot," and fvlXcyv, a "leaf," from a fan- cied resemblance of the leaf to the foot of some animal.] A genus of perennial herbs of the order Serberidacea. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizoma of the Podo- phyllum peltatum, or May-apple. It is an active and certain cathartic, resembling jalap in its oper- ation. Podophyllum Mon-ta'num.* A plant of the order Berberidacea, a native of India. It is said to be cathartic. Podophyl'lum Pel-ta'tum.* May-Apple, a perennial herb, a native of many of the United States. It has peltate leaves, and bears an edible fruit, which has a peculiar or mawkish taste. Its root is poisonous. Po-dop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. woif, a "foot," and ■KTep&v, a " wing."] Having pedun- cles with expansions in the form of wings ; po- dop'terous. Pod'o-sperm. [Lat. Podosper'ma, aiis ; from the Gr. Troif, a " foot," and crnkpfia, a " seed."] The stalk of a seed ; the funiculus by which the ovule adheres to the placenta of a plant. Podostemaceae,* po-dos-te-ma'she-e. [From Podoste'mon, one of the genera.] A small natu- ral order of exogenous, aquatic, herbaceous plants, found in South America and Madagascar. One species of Podostemon is a native of the United States. Pod-o-the'ca.* [From the Gr. woiiq, iroSd^, a "foot," and ft^/o?, a "case," or "receptacle."] A term applied to an anatomical preparation of the cuticle of the foot. Poe-(;il-t-a'nus.* [From the Gr. noiKiTio^, " many-colored," " varied."] A term applied by Brongniart to rocks having varied or chequered coloration. Pce-?I-lop'o-dus.* [From the Gr. TToiKlXog, "many-colored," and troV, a " foot."] Having dissimilar feet : — applied to an order of Crustacea. Pog-o-ste'mon.* [From the Gr. ■Kisyuni, " beard," and ar^/zav, a " stamen."] A genus of herbs of the order Labiates, comprising many spe- cies, natives of India, etc. The Pogostemon Pat- chouli, a native of the Malay peninsula, affords the celebrated Patchouli perfume of the Hindoos. The stamens of this genus are haiiy, as the name implies. Poignet, pon'yi'. (Fr.) See Wrist. Poll, pwSl. The French term for Hair, which see. Poin-ci-a'na Pul-eher'rI-ma.* An orna- mental shrub of the order Legztfninoste, a native of the West Indies, etc. Its leaves are used as purgative and febrifuge. Several other species of Poinciana are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. Point. [Lat. Punc'tum.] The sharp end of anything ; the apex ; a small space ; an indivisible part of space or time ; that which has position but not magnitude ; an exact place in the heaven, as the zenith, and the equinoctial points. Poin'tal. Another name for Pistil. Pointed. See Acuminate, and Acute. Point'ing. The conical softish projection, of a light-yellow color, observable in an abscess when nearly ripe. Point'less. Destitute of a point or of a pointed tip. Point'let-ted. In Botany, tipped with a short, abrupt point ; apiculate. Points Douleureux. See Puncta Dolorosa. Poire, pw^R. The French name for Pbar. Pois,pwS. The French name for " pea." See PiSUM. Poi'son. [Lat. Tox'icum, or Vene'num ; Fr. Poison, pwS'z6N'.] An animal, vegetable, or mineral substance which, when applied externally, or taken into the stomach or circulatory system, operates such a change in the animal economy as to produce disease or death. These substances may be divided into two great classes, — namely. Inorganic poisons, comprising those which exist native, as certain poisonous ores, gases, etc., and those which are produced by chemical operations; and Organic poisons, or those which are the result of vital action in animals or plants. Viewed, however, with reference to their effect on the animal system, they may be arranged un- der the four following heads : I. Irritant poisons, or those which produce irritation or inflammation, as the mineral acids, oxalic acid, the caustic alkalies, antimony, arsenic, baryta, the salts of copper, some of the compounds of lead, nitrate of silver, the salts of zinc, iodine, cantharides, phosphorus, etc. A distinction is sometimes drawn between irritant and corrosive poisons ; but the difference appears to be, at least in some cases, one of degree rather than of kind. Thus, one of the more powerful mineral acids in SS5 POISON POISON a concentrated form would be a corrosive poison, but in a diluted form only an irritant poison. 2. Narcotic poisons, or such as produce stupor or delirium, as opium, hyoscyamus, etc. 3. Sedative poisons, or those which directly re- duce the vital powers, as hydrocyanic acid, cya- nide of potassium, sulphuretted hydrogen, and other of the poisonous gases. 4. Acro-narcotic and Acro-sedative poisons, in- cluding those which produce sometimes irritation, sometimes narcotism (or sedation), or both to- gether. They are chiefly derived from the vege- table kingdom. Stramonium or belladonna will furnish an example of the acro-narcotic, and ac- onite of the acro-sedative, poisons. Treatment. — It is not deemed necessary to enter here into a minute consideration of the symptoms caused by the various kinds of poison. In fact, the symptoms produced by many different substances so nearly resemble each other that, without other data, they would be wholly insuffi- cient for determining tlie character of the poison. But some assistance towards forming a correct diagnosis will undoubtedly lie furnished by a knowledge even of the general properties of the various poisons. With respect, however, to the more important articles of this class, such as the mineral acids, the caustic alkalies, arsenic, and several of the other metals, it has been deemed important to describe the most usual and charac- teristic symptoms. .r^fji/j.— Most of the mineral acids, as well as oxalic acid, are corrosive poisons : if taken into the stomach, they cause an extremely sour, acrid taste, with a sense of burning in the throat, and an excruciating burning pain in the stomach. The matter vomited causes effervescence with chalk or other forms of carbonate of lime. The proper treatment in such cases is to administer chalk, or magnesia, made into a thin paste with water. In case these substances are not at hand, the plaster of the apartment may be beaten to powder and made into paste. As antidotes for nitric and oxalic acids, lime and magnesia only are admissible; for acetic, citric, muriatic, sul- phuric, and tartaric acids, the carbonates of pot- ash and soda may also be used. The effects of hydrocyanic (or prussic) acid are usually so rapid as to render medical treatment of no avail. When death does not follow instantaneously, cold affu- sions or a cold douche on the head will often prove extremely beneficial. Ammonia may also -be administered with advantage. Alkalies. — In cases of poisoning with the caus- tic alkalies, there is an extremely harsh, acrid taste, with intense burning or smarting in the throat, caused by the destruction of its lining membrane, accompanied with great difficulty or pain in swallowing. The matter vomited will turn vegetable blues to green, or turmeric to brown. The proper antidotes are the fluid fixed oils, as sweet oil, linseed oil, castor oil, etc., or the mild vegetable acids, as vinegar, lemon-juice, etc. Antimony. — In cases of poisoning with the preparations of antimony, there is usually vomit- ing, which should be facilitated, and rendered as free as possible, by copious draughts of warm or tepid water, or by tickling the fauces with one's finger or a feather, etc. This is to be followed SS6 by astringent drinks, such as the infusion of galls, oak bark, Peruvian bark, dogwood ( Comus Jlorida), etc. Arsenic. — When any of the soluble compounds of arsenic have been taken, there is an intense burning pain in the stomach and bowels, accom- panied by violent vomiting, a sense of dryness and tightness in the throat, with an incessant desire for drink. The eyes are red and spark- ling, and the countenance expresses extreme suf- fering and anxiety. Frequently there are nervous tremors, and other symptoms showing that the nervous system is powerfully affected. In rare instances arsenic has been known to produce coma and other symptoms closely resembling nar- cotic poisoning. For the treatment of cases of poisoning with arsenious acid, the hydrated ses- quioxide (or peroxide) of iron, made into a paste with water, is the best, if not the only efficient, antidote. But even this remedy has been found to be of little avail when the arsenic has been swallowed in a solid state. (See Arsenic.) Hy- drate of magnesia has also been found useful, it is said, when the poison has been taken in solu- tion. For Fowler's Solution {^Liquor arsenicalis), lime-water is a good antidote. In case the other preparations of arsenic have been taken, an emetic of sulphate of zinc should be adminis- tered, followed by a copious use of demulcent drinks, such as flaxseed or slippery-elm tea, milk, farinaceous decoctions, etc. Baryta. — The symptoms are similar to those produced by the corrosive metals. The sulphates of soda and magnesia are efficacious antidotes for the salts of baryta. Copper. — In cases of poisoning with the salts of copper (which are corrosive poisons), the best antidotes are the white of eggs and metallic iron (in the form of filings or raspings). Vinegar should be carefully avoided, as likely to dissolve the solid or insoluble compounds that may have been formed by the salts of copper with animal or vegetable substances. Iron. — For poisoning with the sulphate of iron (or copperas), carbonate of soda, and mucilagi- nous drinks, are the proper remedies. Lead. — For the soluble salts of lead, such as the acetate (sugar of lead), the best antidotes are sulphate of magnesia (Epsom salts) and phosphate of soda. For lead in any form insoluble in water (white lead, for example), very dilute sulphuric acid should be administered. Strychnine has been recommended for paralysis resulting from lead. Mercury. — For the poisonous compounds of mercury (such as corrosive sublimate, the cyanide and nitrate of mercury, red and white precipi- tates, etc.), the white of eggs beaten up with water, or milk, should be promptly and freely given ; or, if these articles should not be at hand, flour made into a paste may be used as a substi- tute. Silver. — For nitrate of silver (or lunar caustic), common salt is an excellent antidote. Tin and Zinc. — For the poisonous compounds of tin and zinc, milk and the white of eggs will serve as antidotes. When the sulphate or acetate of zinc has been taken, vomiting should be pro- moted by plentiful draughts of warm water. Gases. — Among the other most important inor- POISON POLAR ganic poisons may be numbered the poisonous gas,es, including carbonic acid gas, carbonic ox- ide, carburetted and sulphuretted hydrogen, the vapor of ether, and chlorine. In cases of poison- ing with these, the best remedy is fresh air : if there should be stupor, cold affusions may be ap- plied to the head, and the vital powers quickened by artificial respiration, and by the use of a gal- vanic apparatus. For the poisonous effects of carbonic acid gas, the inhalation of oxygen is the best antidote. A cautious inhalation of ammonia may prove useful in cases of poisoning with chlo- rine. For iodine, the best antidote is starch; when this is not at hand, flour, which contains starch, may be substituted. The poisonous effects of creasdie may be coun- teracted or mitigated by the prompt administra- tion of albumen in some form. In cases of poisoning with phosphorus, the chief reliance must be on some prompt emetic, which should be followed by mucilaginous drinks. If the phos- phorus should have been taken in a solid form, the fluid oils should be carefully avoided, on ac- count of their solvent property. Organic Poisons. — Those found in the vege- table kingdom are to be treated according to their character. If vomiting has been produced by their action, this may be facilitated, or rendered more free, by plentiful draughts of warm water. But if the taking of the poison has been followed by insensibility, some active emetic, such as sul- phate of zinc, should be administered, or, in ex- treme cases, recourse must be had to the stomach- pump. In the case of opium, and similar narcotics, copious affusions of cold water on the head have sometimes proved of great advantage. A strong infusion of coffee has been found beneficial in counteracting the subsequent effects of an over- dose of opium. The remarkable antagonism ex- isting , between belladonna and opium has some- times, it is stated, been used with the greatest advantage, each having in its turn been made to act as an antidote to the other. In like manner, it is said, opium and stramonium may be used mutually to counteract each other. Tannin is the proper antidote for strychnia, but to be success- ful it should be greatly in excess, — in the propor- tion of not less than 25 or 30 of the antidote to I of the poison. Chloral, bromide of potassium, and gelsemium are physiological antagonists to strychnine or nux vomica. Animal Poisons may be properly ranked under two heads : 1. Those taken into the stomach by mistake as food: such are the various kinds of poisonous fish, which should be treated on the same princi- ples as the vegetable poisons, — that is, by emetics, copious draughts of warm water, etc., followed, perhaps, by an active purgative, in order to re- move any deleterious matter which may have lodged in the intestines. If cantharides should have been taken, vomiting should be excited by copious draughts of sweet oil, linseed tea, milk, etc. 2. The poisonous secretions of the various ven- omous animals, used by them as a weapon of de- fence. As such poisons are not taken into the stomach, but introduced into the system through a wound, an altogether different plan of treatment is required. A cupping-glass should be promptly placed over the wound, and the air exhausted, for the purpose of extracting the venom. At the same time, if practicable, a moderately tight liga- ture should be applied above the bite or sting, in order to prevent the virus from diffusing itself through the system. If a cupping-glass cannot be procured, the poison may be extracted by suck- ing, — in which case, it is scarcely necessary to remark, care should be taken not to swallow the saliva. In cases of poisoning from venomous serpents, the alkalies, especially ammonia, applied to the wound and taken internally, are said, in some instances, to have proved extremely bene- ficial. The application of clay or mud to the part, by excluding the air, tends to obstruct the activity of the poison. From several cases re- cently reported, it would appear that by far the most efficient antidote for the venom of serpents is the compound known as Bibron's Antidote. A common formula for its preparation is the fol- lowing : Take of bromine, two drachms and a half; iodide of potassium, two grains ; corrosive sublimate, one grain ; dilute alcohol, thirty flui- drachms. Mix. Dose, one fluidrachm, diluted with a tablespoonful of wine or brandy, to be re- peated pro re naid. For hydrophobia, after the poison has once been received into the system, there is no antidote known. As soon as possible after the wound has been inflicted, the bitten part should be completely cut out, and free bleeding promoted by immersing the wound in warm water ; the surface should afterwards be burned with ac- tual cautery, or with some efficient caustic. Poi'son-I'vy. A popular name for the Hhus Toxicodendron. Poi'son-Lau'rel. The Prunus Laurocerasus. Poi'son-Oak. A popular name for the Phus Toxicodendron. Poi'son-ous. Containing poison ; venomous ; having the qualities of poison. , Poitrine, pwS'trSn'. The French name for the chest, or thorax. See Thorax. Poivre de Jamaique, pwSvr d?h zhS'mik'. " Jamaica Pepper." The French name for " all- spice." See Myrtus Pimenta. Poke, or Pokeweed. See Phytolacca De- candra. Pol-a-ni'si-a.* [From the Gr. TroAiif, "many," and iivujoq, "unequal."] A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Capparidaceie, natives of the warm parts of America and Asia. They have many stamens, which are unequal in length. Some of the species are acrid and ver- mifuge. Polani'sia Fe-li'na.* An herbaceous plant, a native of India, having leaves which are esteemed as tonic and expectorant. Polani'sia Grav'e-o-lens.* An herbaceous plant, a native of the Northern United States. It has a fetid smell, and is said to be anthelmintic. Polar. [Lat. Pola'ris ; from po'lus, a "pole.''] Pertaining to the pole, or near the pole. Po'lar Cir'cles. Those which circumscribe the poles, — the northern 6x Arctic, the southern or Antarctic. S57 POLARITY POL YADELPHIA Po-larl-ty. [Lat. Polar'itas, aftis; from fo'ltis, a " pole."] The property of the magnet in pointing to the poles. That property which disposes the particles of many kinds of bodies to arrange themselves in certain determinate direc- tions, or to point, as it were, to given poles. Mag- netic polarity is the tendency of a magnet, when freely and horizontally suspended, to point to the magnetic poles of the earth. Polarity is one of the general properties of matter. " The mutual attractions and repulsions of the particles of mat- ter, and their polarity, are the forces which, acting with great energy and within very confined limits, we must look to as the principles on which the intimate constitution of all bodies, and many of their mutual actions, depend."— (Sir J. Her- SCHEL.) Po-Iar-i-za'tion of Light. Light which has undergone certain reflections or refractions, or been subjected to the action of material bodies in any one of a great number of ways, acquires a certain modification, in consequence of which it no longer presents the same phenomena of reflec- tion and transmission as light which has not been subjected to such action. This modification is t&rtaeA polarization of light. — (Brande.) One form of this polarization is exhibited in the phe- nomenon known as double refraction. Pol-e-mo'nT-a,* the plural of POLEMONIUM, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Polemoniace/e. Polemoniacese,*pol-e-mo-ne-a'she-e. A nat- ural order of monopetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, abundant in North America. It includes the Phlox, Gilia, Cobcea, Collomia, and Polemo- nium, one species of which is the Greek Valerian. This order is rich in ornamental plants. Pol-e-mo'ni-um.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Polemoniacece, comprising about seven species, natives of the United States. Among these is P. cceruleum (or Greek Valerian), which is also a native of Europe and Asia, and is cultivated for the beauty of its blue flowers. Polemo'nium Rep'tans.* An herbaceous plant, a native of the Atlantic section of the United States. It bears beautiful flowers. It is sometimes called Greek Valerian. The specific name is not appropriate, for it is not a creeping plant. Poles. [Lat. Poli, plural of po'lus.'] The extremities of the axis of a sphere, — specially ap- plied to those of the earth, termed the North and South Poles : — applied also to the opposite points of a magnet or of a galvanic battery. Pol-I-an'thes Tu-be-ro'sa.* The system- atic name of the Tuberose, a plant of the order Amaryllidacece, a native of the East Indies. It is cultivated in the United States for its fragrant flowers. Po-li-a'ter.* [From the Or. izoklq, a " city," and larpd;, a "physician."] A physician who practises his profession in a city by the appoint- ment of the government. Po-lf-o-my-e-li'tis.* [From the Gr. 5roA«if, " gfay/' and fivMg, " marrow."] A term ap- plied to a disease consisting in inflammation and atrophy of the cells of the anterior horns of the gray matter of the spinal cord. 558 Po-K-o'sis.* [From the Gr. iroTudc:, "gray."] The state of being prematurely gray : — also ap- plied to a morbid change in which the hair be- comes horny, or there is a deposit of calcareous matter in the cells of the hair. Pol-I-ti'a.* [Gr. iroTitTsla, the " government, or civil polity, of a state."] The polity by which a city or town is governed ; police. Politi'a Med1-ca.* The medical police of a town or city. Po-li'tus.* [From the Lat. po'lio,poli'tum, to " polish."] In Botany, having the appearance of a polished substance, as the testa of many seeds. Pollen, inis.* Originally, fine flour: — ap- plied to the powdery substance contained in the anthers of flowers, constituting the fecundating principle in phanerogamous plants. The forms of pollen-grains seen under a powerful microscope are curious and very various, but are constant for the same species. They float in the air, and are carried by currents to a great distance. Hay- fever is attributed to the action of the pollen of the Graminacecs and other orders. Pollen-Mass. A term applied to the pollen when the grains all cohere into a mass, as in Milk- weed and Orchis. Pollen -Tube. A tubular process, or ex- tremely minute tube, which grows or sprouts from the grain of pollen when the latter comes in con- tact with the stigma. It is supposed to convey the fertilizing influence down the style to the ovule. Pol'lex,* gen. Polli-cis. [From the Lat. pol'leo, to " be strong ;" because it is stronger than the fingers.] (Fr. Pouce, pooss.) The thumb : — also applied to the great toe. In Bot- any, it denotes an inch. Pol-linl-a.* [From the Lat. pol'len.'] A term applied to the granular or waxy masses of pollen found in the Orchidacece. Pol-li-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Pollinif'erus ; from pol'len, Sirid fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing, or con- taining, pollen. Poril-nin. [Lat. Pollini'na.] A peculiar and highly combustible substance obtained from the pollen of tulips. Pollu'tio (pol-lu'she-o) Di-ur'na.* "Diur- nal Pollution." The same as Sperm'atoclemma, which see. Pol-lu'tion. [Lat. Pollu'tio, o'nis; from pol'luo, pollu'tum, to " defile."] (Fr. Souillure, swJ'yuR'.) The emission of semen without co- ition. It may be voluntary (then termed mastur- bation, or onanism), or involuntary. Involuntary pollution is sometimes the result of weakness caused by masturbation. When it occurs in sleep, it is called gonorrhcea dormientium, or Sperma- TORRHCEA DORMIENTIUM, which See. Pol-^-a-can'thus.* [From the Gr. iroWf, " many," and aKavda, a " thorn."] Having many spines or thorns ; polyacanthous : — applied to cer- tain plants. Pol-Jr-a-del'phi-a.* [From the Gr. voUi, "many," and atSe^^df, a "brother."] Literally, "having many brotherhoods, or sets." The POL YA DELPHO US POL YGALA eighteenth class in the Linnsean system of plants, comprising those whose stamens are united by their filaments into three or more sets. Pol-y-a-del'phous. [Lat. Polyadel'phius, or Polyadel'phus ; from the same.] Having the filaments in several sets ; having many or more than two parcels of stamens; polyadel'phi- ous. See Polyadelphia. Pol-y-ad'e-nus.* [From the Gr. iroXdf, "many," and aSifv, a "gland."] Bearing many glands ; polyadenous : — applied to certain plants. Pol-y-an'drl-a.* [From the Gr. jroAiif, " many," and avri{t, a " man," or " male."] The thirteenth class in the Linnsean system of plants, comprising those which have twenty or more sta- mens inserted on the receptacle. Pol-y-an'drous. [Lat. Polyan'drius, or Polyan'drus; from the same.] Having many hypogynous stamens ; polyan'drious. According to Darlington, it signifies having more than ten hypogynous stamens. Pol-y-an'thous. [Lat. Polyan'thus ; from the Gr. ■Kokvq, "many," and avQo^, a "flower,"] Bearing many flowers. Pol-y-an'thus.* [From the same.] A va- riety of Prim'ula vulga'ris, cultivated in gardens for ornament. Pol-y-ar-thri'tis.* [From the Gr. iroKvq, " many," and apdpav, a " joint."] A term applied to a disease which affects the intervertebral sub- stance without causing caries of the bodies of the vertebi-se. Pol-y-car'pic. [Lat. Polycar'picus ; from the Gr. noTwQ, "many," and KapTrig, "fruit."] Bearing fruit many times, — that is, year after year. Pol-Jr-car'pous. [Lat. Polycar'pus; from the same.] Having, or bearing, much fruit. Having the power of bearing fruit many times; or bearing many distinct fruits or carpels in each flower. Pol-y-9eph'a-Ious. [Lat. Polyceph'alus ; from the Gr. woXig, "many," and Ke^aA,^, the " head."] Having many heads : — applied to plants. Pol-y-9e-ra'tus.* [From the Gr. iroAtif, "many," and /cfpac, a " horn."] A term applied to a plant of which the fruits resemble a bundle of small horns. In Zoology, having many horns. Pol'y-ehrest. [Lat. Polychres'tos, or Pol'- ychres'tus ; from the Gr. rroXiig, " many," and XPVv, a "branch."] Having many branches. Pol-y-coc'cous. [Lat. Polycoc'cus ; from the Gr. TroAiif, "many," and Kdisjiog, a "kernel," or " berry."] Having many or several cocci (closed cells or carpels). Pol-y-cot-y-le'don.* [From the Gr. TroAiif, " many," and K0Tv?tij(]6v, a " cotyledon."] A plant that has several, or more than two, cotyle- dons. Pol-y-cot-y-led'o-nous. [From the same.] Having several, or more than two, cotyledons. Pol-^-ifys'tic. [From the Gr. TroXdf, " many," and Kian;, a " cyst."] Consisting of many cysts ; — applied to tumors. Pol-y-dac'ty-lism. [From the Gr. iroAiif, " many," and da/cru/lof, a " finger."] A term de- noting the condition of having a supernumerary finger or toe. Pol-y-dip'sl-a.* [From the Gr. jroXif, "much," and dtip^, "thirst."] Excessive thirst. A genus of the order Dysorexia, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. Polyedron. See Polyhedron. Po-lyg'a-la.* [From the Gr. TroAdf, " much," and yaka, " milk :" — named from its supposed property of increasing the secretion of milk. Gray says it is not milky.] Milkwort. A Lin- naean genus of the class Diadelphia, natural order Polygalacea. It comprises many species of herbs or shrubs, natives of Asia, Europe, Africa, the United States, etc. Some of them are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers, and many of them have medicinal virtues. Polyg'ala A-ma'ra.* The systematic name of Bitter Milkwort, a native of Europe. It is bitter and tonic, and is said to have emetic prop- erties. Polyg'ala •Gha-mae-bux'us.* An exotic plant, reputed to be stimulant, tonic, and expec- torant. Polyg'ala Lu'te-a.* An herbaceous plant, a native of New Jersey, Virginia, etc. It bears handsome orange-yellow flowers, which bloom all summer. Polyg'ala Myr-tJ-fo1i-a,* variety Gran-di- fio'ra. A shrub, a native of South Africa. It bears racemes of large and beautiful flowers of a rich purple color. Polyg'ala Pau-ci-fo1i^.* Fringed Polyg- ala, a perennial plant, a native of the Northern United States. It bears lairge and very handsome flowers, of a rose-purple color, or rarely pure white, and has properties similar to those of Po- lygala Senega. Polyg'ala Po-lyg'a-ma,* Polyg'ala Ru- bel'la.* Systematic names of Bitter I'olygala, an herbaceous plant, a native of the United States. It bears showy purple flowers. In small doses it is tonic ; in larger, laxative and diaphoretic. Polyg'ala Ru-bel'la.* Bitter Polygala. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root and herb of Polygala rubella. It is a bitter tonic. SS9 POL YGALA POL YMORPHOUS Polyg'ala Sen'e-ga.* Rattlesnake Root, or Seneka snake-root, a native of the United States. See Senega. Polyg'ala Tinc-to'rl-a.* An exotic plant affording a purple dye. Its seeds are vermifuge. Polyg'ala Vul-ga'ris.* A plant, a native of Europe, used in medicine. It is said to be tonic and emetic. Polygalaceae,* po-lig-a-la'she-e, or Pol-y- ga1e-ae.* A natural order of polypetalous exoge- nous plants (herbs or shrubs), which are found in all quarters of the globe, and have tonic, astrin- gent, or nephritic properties. It includes Polygala Senega (Snake-root), Krameria, Soulamea, Mon- nina, and Mundia. Pol-y-ga-lac'ti-a.* [From the Gr. n-o/itif, "much," aiid yaka, "milk."] Excessive secre- tion, or an overflow, of milk. Pol-y-ga1e-ae.* The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Polygalace/E. Pol-y-gal'ic. [Lat. Polygal'icus ; from Polyg'ala^ A term applied to an acid discovered in the Polygala Senega and other species. Po-lyg'a-lin. [Lat. Polygali'na.] A bitter alkaline principle discovered in several species of Polygala. Pol-y-ga'mi-a.* [From the Gr. ■Kokv^, " many," and ya/iog, a " marriage."] A Linnsean class of plants, including those which have stami- nate, pistillate, and perfect flowers either on the same or on different plants. Po-lyg'a-mous. [Lat. Polyga'niius, or Polyg'amus ; from the same.] Having on the same plant some flowers male, others female, and others hermaphrodite; also having some flowers perfect and others unisexual, or neuter, on the same or on different individuals; polyga'mious. See POLYGAMIA. Pol-y-gas'trl-ca.* [From the Gr. wol'vg, "many," and yaar^p, a "stomach."] The first class of the Diploneura, or Helminthoida, consist- ing of minute, transparent, soft, aquatic animals, with numerous stomachs, or caeca, communicating with an internal alimentary cavity. They are without perceptible nerves or muscles, and move by external vibratile cilia, Pol-y-gen'ic. [Lat. Polygen'icus ; from the Gr. ■koKv^, " many," and yiva, to " be born," to " be produced."] A term applied to a. rock which owes its origin to fragments of several dif- ferent rocks united by calcareous cement. Pol'y-gon.' [Lat. Polygo'num; from the Gr. ffoAiif, "many," and yuvia, an " angle."] A plane figure having more than four angles, and consequently more than four sides : — sometimes apfilied to any plane figure bounded on all sides by straight lines. Such polygons are divided into classes called triangles, quadrilaterals, pentagons, etc. If the sides are equal, the figure is called a regular polygon. Polygonacese,* po-lig-o-na'she-e. A natural order of apetalous exogenous plants, mostly her- baceous, natives of nearly all parts of the world. The roots are universally nauseous and purgative. It includes the Polyg'onum, Ru'mex (Dock), Fagopy'rum (Buckwheat), and Rhe'um (Rhu- barb). S6o Po-lj'g'o-nal. [Lat. Polygo'nus.] Belong- ing to a polygon ; many-angled. Pol-y-go-na'tum.* Solomon's Seal. A ge- nus of herbaceous plants of the order Liliacece, comprising many species, natives of the United States and Europe. Polygona'tum Bi-flo'rum.* Solomon's Seal, an indigenous plant, called by some botanists Convalla'ria bijlo^ra, and Polygonatum multiflo- rum. Its root is said to be cathartic and diuretic. Polygona'tum Of-fi^-i-nale.* An herba- ceous plant, a native of Europe, bearing fragrant flowers. Pol-y-go-na'tus.* [From the Gr. iroTA^, " many," and y&w, a " knee;" also a "joint," as of grasses.] Polyg'onate : — applied to certain plants and insects. Po-lyg'o-num,* [From the same.] A Lin- nsean genus of the class Octandria, natural order PolygonacetE. It comprises numerous species of herbs, which are widely distributed. The popu- lar names of our indigenous species are Knot- weed, Knot-grass, Smart-weed, etc. Polyg'onum Am-phibl-um.* Water Per- sicaria, a perennial plant, a native of the United States, growing in water. Polyg'onum A-vic-u-Ia're.* Knot-Grass, or Door- Weed, a native of the United States and Europe. It is a very common weed in yards, etc. It is said to be a feeble astringent, Polyg'onum Bis-tor'ta.* The plant com- monly known as Bistort, a native of Europe. The root is astringent. Polyg'onum Hy-dropT-per.* Smart-Weed, or Water Pepper, a common weed in wet ground. Its leaves are acrid, and are said to be antiseptic and diuretic. Pol-y-gyn'J-a.* [From the Gr. TroMf, " many," and yiivfi, a " woman," or " female."] An order in the Linnasan system of plants, in. eluding those which have many pistils, or more than twelve pistils. Pol-y-gynl-ous, or Po-lyg'Jr,nous, [Lat, Polygyn'ius, or Polyg'ynus ; from the same.] Having many pistils. Pol-y-he'dral, or Pol-y-he'dric, [Lat, Polyhe'drus.] Belonging to a polyhedron. Pol-y-he'dron. [Lat. Polyhe'drum; from the Gr. TFoHuf, " many," and 'iSpa, a " base."] A solid figure contained by many planes; a. solid bounded by polygons. Pol-y-lepl-dous. [From the Gr. ■koKvu " many," and /lETrtf, a " scale."] Having many scales : — applied to plants. Pol-ym'er-ous. [From the Gr. ?ro/liif, "many," and fdpog, a "part."] Formed of many parts of each set, — i.e., many petals, sepals, etc. Pol-ym'nI-a Ab-ys-sin'J-ca,* or Gui-zo'- H-a O-le-if'er-a.* A plant of the order Com- positcE, cultivated in India and Abyssinia for a bland oil expressed from its seeds, which are re- puted to be anthelmintic, Pol-y-mor'phous, [Lat, Polymor'phus ; from the Gr. nokv^, " many," and /iopft/, " shape."] POLYNEURUS POL YURI A Having many or several forms ; various in form : — applied to minerals and plants. Pol-j^-neu'rus.* [From the Gr. »ro^{if, "many," and veiipov, a "nervB."] A term ap- plied to a leaf tlie lateral nervares of which are very numerous. Pol-y-o'pi-a.* [From the Gr. Tro/lif, " many," and iiTTOfiat, to"" see."] An affection of the or- gans of sight, in which the objects are multiplied; multiple vision ; pol'yopy. Pol-^-or'ehis.* [From the Gr. wolvg, "many," and ipxi^, a "testicle."] A term ap- plied to one who has more than one testicle. Pol'3?-pa-ry. [Lat. Polypa'rium ; from /«/'- ypus, a " polype."] A term applied to the place or habitation of a number of polypi. See Aqua- rium. Polype. See Polypus. Pol-y-pet'a-lous. [Lat. Polypetaleus, or Pol)rpet'alus"; from the Gr. vrolliif, " many," and ■irhtt}j)v, a " petal."] Having many petals, or distinct petals ; polypeta'leous Pol-y-pha'ti-a.* [From the Gr. irolvg, Excessive hun- "much," and (pdya, to " eat."] ger; voracity. Pol-y-phar-ma'cT-a.* [From the Gr. irolv;, •• many," and ijidpfiaiiov, a " medicine."] Poly- pharmacy ; the administration of too many med- icines. Also a prescription consisting of many medicines. Pol'y-phore. [From the Gr. irolvc, " many," and fipu, to " bear."] A receptacle which bears many distinct carpels or pistils, as the buttercup. Pol-y-phyllous. [Lat. Polyphyllus ; from the Gr. noMi^, " many," and ipiiUov, a "leaf."] Having many leaves ; formed of several distinct pieces, as the calyx of flax : — also applied to a pinnate leaf composed of many leaflets. Pol'y-pi,* gen. Pol-y-po'rum. The plural of Polypus, which see. Pol-y-pif'er-ous. [Lat. Polypif eras ; from pol'ypus, a "polype," and fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing polypi. Pol'y-pT-form. [Lat. Polypifor'mis ; from pol'ypus, a " polype."] Having the form or ap- pearance of a polypus. Polypodiaceae,* pol-e-po-de-a'she-e. A nat- ural order of cryptogamous plants, including Pol- ypodium and many other kinds of ferns. Pol-y-po'dl-um.* [From the Gr. ■Kokvu "many," and 7ro{>f, a "foot."] A Linnsean ge- nus of the class Cryptogamia, order Filices or Polypodiacece. Polypo'dium Fi'Iix-Mas.* Another name for the Aspidium Filix-mas, or male fern. Pol'y-poid. [Lat. Polypoi'des ; from pol'y- pus, and the Q.X. Moq, a "form" or "resem- blance."] Resembling a polypus, or havmg the form of a polypus. Pol'y-pous, or Pol'y-pal. [Lat. Polypo'- sus ; from pol'ypus.] Having polypi, or tumors lilce a polypus. Pol'y-pus.* [From the Gr. 'Ko'k\)i, " many," and TToif, a " foot."] A tumor in the nose, uterus, or vagina,— from its having numerous ramifica- tions, like legs or feet. Also an animal of the Radiata, characterized by a fleshj^ body of a con- ical or cylindrical form, commonly fixed at one extremity, having at the other the mouth, sur- rounded by several arms or tentacles ; a polype. Pol'ypi or Polyps is a name applied by some to one of the classes of Radiata, including the coral animals and other animals having a form like a flower. They are also called Anthozoa, " flower- animals" [from the Gr. avdog, a " flower," and ivUov, a " leaf."] Having leaves sprinkled with transparent points like pores, as the Beebera porophyl'la ; porophyl'lous. Po-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. wupda, to " turn to stone," to "harden." See PoROMA.] The progress or formation of poroma, or the process by which the extremities of fractured bones are reunited by a callus. Po-rosl-ty. [Lat. Poros'itas, a'tis ; from p(/rus, a "pore."] The property or quality of having pores or interstices between the particles. It is one of the general properties of all matter. Po'rous, or Po-rose'. [Lat. Poro'sus ; from po'rus, a "pore."] Having pores, or full of pores. Por'phy-ra.* [From the Gr. iropijApa, " pur- ple."] A name for Purpura, which see. Por-phyr'e-us.* [From the same.] Brown mixed with red ; a warm red. Por-phy-ris'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. mp- (fivpa, "purple."] A name for Scarlatina, which see. Por-phy-rit'ic. A geological term applied to any metamorphic or igneous rock in which crys- tals of felspar are disseminated or embedded. Por'phy-rj?. [From the Gr. wopfipa, "pur- ple."] An extremely hard stone of a reddish or purple color, more or less variegated, being of all varieties of shade from violet to a claret color. It is susceptible of a high polish. This term is ap- plied to rocks having a compact felspathic base in which crystals of felspar are embedded ; also to several igneous or volcanic rocks containing fel- spar crystals. Por-rig'i-nous. [Lat. Porrigino'sus.] Hav- ing porrigo. Por-ri'go, pint's* [Fr. Teigne, tin.] Ring- worm of the scalp; scald-head: — also termed Favus, and Tinea, which see. Porrum.* See Allium Porrum. Por'ta.* [From the Lat. por'io, to " carry."] Literally, a "door," or "gate." A term applied to that part of the liver where its vessels enter. Por'tal Cir-cu-la'tion. A subordinate part of the venous circulation, in which the blood makes an additional circuit before it joins the rest of the venous blood. There are in the vertebrate classes of animals two portal circulations, one of the liver, and the other of the kidneys. The for- mer exists in all the Vertebrata ; the latter, only in Reptiles, Amphibia, and Fishes. Por'tal Vein. [Lat. Ve'na Por'tse.] A vein originating from all the organs within the abdo- men, except the kidneys and bladder, and the uterus in the female. It has two principal trunks, the splenic and superior mesenteric veins. Port-caus'tic. [From the Lat. por'io, to " carry," and caus'ticum, " caustic."] A small cylindrical instrument for carrying some caustic substance in the pocket. Por'ter. An infusion of malt and hops, owing its dark color to high-dried, or chaired, malt. Por'tio (por'she-o) Du'ra.* " Hard^ Portion." The hard branch of the seventh pair of nerves ; the facial nerve. Por'tio Mollis.* "Soft Portion." The soft branch of the seventh pair of nerves ; the audi- tory or acoustic nerve. Port-lan'di-a.* [Named after the Duchess of Portland.] A genus of oi'namental shrubs of the order Cinchonacew, comprising many species, natives of the West Indies. Some of them have medicinal properties like those of cinchona. Portland Stone. A granular limestone, be- longing to the upper part of tlie oolite formation, and abounding in the island of Portland, on the southern coast of England. Por-tu-la'ca.* The typical genus of the or- der Portulacaceie, comprising many species of herbs, natives of the tropical and subtropical parts PORTULACACEjE POTASS A of America, Africa, and India. The Portulaca vleracea (common Purslane) is naturalized in many countries, and is a common weed, growing in gardens almost exclusively. It is reputed to be diuretic and antiscorbutic. PortulacacesB,* por-tu-la-ka'she-e, or Portu- laceae,* por-tu-la'she-e. A natural order of poly- petalous exogenous succulent plants, found in dry places in South America and South Africa. It includes Portula'ca, one species of which is com- mon Purslane, and Clayt(/nia. Port Wine. [Lat. Vi'num Porten'se.] A deep-purple wine produced in Portugal. It is one of the strongest wines in common use. In a new state it is rough, astringent, and moderately sweet. When kept several years, it loses sweet- ness and acquires more flavor. Port wine is often an excellent remedy for simple diarrhoea. Po'rus.* [Gr. jru/jof, " tuff-stone," "tufa."] The thick, hard skin, or brawn ; callus. Po'rus.* [Gr. Tipo^, a " ford," a " ferry," or "passage."] A duct; a pore. See Pore. Po'rus Op'tl-cus.* "Optic Pore." A dark point in the centre of the optic nerve, through which the central artery passes. See PuNCTUM C^CUM. Position. See Posture. Posl-tive El'e-ments. A term applied to the plates of zinc in the galvanic pile, — the zinc or most oxidizable metal being in such combinations always found to be positively, and the copper (or silver), the least oxidizable, negatively, electrical. Pos-i-tivl-ty. [Lat. Positiv'itas, sftis.'\ The state of a body which manifests the phenom- ena of positive electricity. Po-sol'o-fy. [From the Gr. 1^600^, "how much," and Vr/oi, a " discourse."] That branch of medicine which treats of quantity, or doses. See Dose. Pos-o-que'rI-a.* A genus of shrubs or small trees of the order Rubiacece, comprising several species, natives of Guiana and the West Indies. They bear beautiful white tubular flowers which are about four inches long. Pos'set. [Lat. Posse'tum.] A preparation peculiar to the English,— being milk heated to boiling, and then curdled with wine, treacle, or an acid. Post-dl-lu'vit-an. [Lat. Postdiluvia'nus ; from post, " after," and dilu'vium, the " deluge."] A term applied to the earths deposited by rivers or temporary floods, etc., posterior to the great catastrophe called the Deluge. Pos-te'ri-or Au'ris.* " Posterior [Muscle] of the Ear." A muscle situated behind the ear, and consisting of one or more bundles of fleshy fibres : sometimes called musculi retrahentes auri- culam (muscles which draw back the auricle). Pos-thi'tis, idis* [From the Gr. niaeri, the "prepuce."] Inflammation of the membrane of the glans perns. The same as Balanitis, which see. Post'hu-moiUS. [From the Lat. post, " after," and hu'mus, the " ground," or " burial."] Liter- ally, " after burial,"— that is, after death. A term applied to a child born after the death of its father, or taken from the dead body of its mother by the Csesarean operation. Post-Mor'tem.* "After Death." A term applied to the examination of a dead body. Post Par'tum.* [From the Lat. /oj/, " after," and par'tus, the " time of travail."] " After or subsequent to childbirth." A term applied to hemorrhage or any other occurrence ensuing after parturition. Post-phar-yn-ge'al. " After or behind the pharynx." A term applied to a tumor or abscess occurring behind the pharynx. Post. sing. sed. \ii\.=zPost sin'gulas se'des liq'uidas. " After every loose stool." Pos'ture. [From the Lat. p(/no, pos'ttum, to " place."] Situation ; position of the body ; at- titude. It sometimes happens that a pafient as- sumes instinctively a posture by which his condi- tion may be recognized. When general rest of the body is required, or when there is exhaustion or prostration of the system, as a rule the re- cumbent posture is clearly indicated. Pot. = Pi/tio.* A " potion." Po'ta-ble. [Lat. Potab'ilis ; from p(/to, to •' drink!"] Fit to drink; drinkable. Po-ta1i-a.* A genus of shrubs or under- shrubs of the order Loganiacece, natives of South America. There is probably only one species of it. Its juice is bitter, and an infusion of the as- tringent leaves is used in Brazil as a lotion for the eyes. Pot'ash. [Lat. Potas'sa.] The vegetable alkali also termed Kali; properly, a hydrated protoxide of potassium. The potash of commerce is obtained by the lixiviation of wood-ashes. It is a powerful caustic to living tissues, and is a violent corrosive poison when taken internally. It is the base of several important salts noticed below. Po-tas'sa.* A Latinized form of the word " potash." Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a white, hard, and dry solid, generally in form of pencils, very deliquescent, odorless or having a faint odor of lye, of a very acrid and caustic taste and a strongly alkaline reaction. Potas'sa cum Cal'ce.* " Potassa with Lime." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- aration made from fifty parts of potassa and fifty parts of lime. Rub them together so as to form a powder, and keep it in a well-stopped bottle. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is made from a troyounce of potassa and a troyounce of lime, rubbed together so as to form a powder. It is a more manageable caustic than the officinal potassa. Potas'sa Fu'sa.* " Fused Potash." The hydrate of potash : — also called Lapis infemalis. It is prepared by evaporating a solution of potash to dryness in an iron vessel. It is ? powerful caustic, and is employed for forming issues, etc. Potas'sa Sul-phu-ra'ta.* " Sulphurated Potassa." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from one part of sublimed sulphur and two parts of carbonate of potassium. It is a local irritant, and acts as an antacid, and produces the alterative effects of sulphur. POTASS^ POTASSII Po-tas'sse Bi-ehro'mas.* " Bichromate of Potash." See I'oTASSii Bichromas. Potassae Bitartras,* or Cream of Tartar. See PoTASsii Bitartras. Potassae Carbonas Impura.* See Potassii Carbonas Impura. Potassae Chloras.* See Potassii Chloras. Potassae Nitras.* See Potassii Nitras. Potassae Permanganas.* See Potassii Per- manganas. Potassae Sulphas.'^ See Potassii Sulphas. Po-tas'sl-cus.* [From the 'Lai., potas'sium.'] Belonging to potassium ; potassic. Po-tas'sl-i A-ce'tas.* " Acetate of Potas- sium." The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for white, foliaceous, satiny, crystalline masses, or a white, granular powder, very deli- quescent, odorless, having a warming, mildly pungent and saline taste. It is soluble in water and in alcohol. It is diuretic and cathartic. Potas'sii Bi-car-bo'nas.* " Bicarbonate of Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, l88o) for colorless, transparent, monoclinic prisms, permanent in dry air, odorless, having a saline and slightly alkaline taste, and wholly sol- uble in water. The medical properties of this salt are similar to those of the carbonate, and it is employed almost exclusively as an antacid. Potas'sii Bi-ehro'mas.* " Bichromate of Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for large, orange-red, transparent, four-sided, tabular prisms, permanent in the air, odorless, having a bitter, disagreeable, metallic taste, and an acid reaction. It is soluble in ten parts of cold water and in one and five-tenths parts of boiling water. It is an irritant caustic, which, in overdoses, is poisonous. It is not used internally. Potas'sii Bi-tar'tras.* " Bitartrate of Potas- sium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Cream of Tartar, which occurs in color- less or slightly opaque, rhombic crystals, or a white, somewhat gritty powder, permanent in the air, odorless, having a pleasant, acidulous taste and an acid reaction. It is soluble in fifteen parts of boiling water. It is cathartic, diuretic, and refrigerant. In large doses, it is a hydragogue cathartic, and is useful in dropsical affections. Potas'sii Brom'^-dum.* " Bromide of Po- tassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for colorless, translucent, cubical crystals, permanent in dry air, odorless, having a pungent, saline taste, and a neutral reaction. It is sol- uble in one and six-tenths parts of water, and sparingly soluble in alcohol. It is sedative, anses- thetic, and hypnotic, and is useful in epilepsy, tetanus, nymphomania, delirium tremens, and con- vulsions. Potas'sii Car-bo'nas.* " Carbonate of Po- tassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a white, crystalline or granular powder, very deliquescent, odorless, having a strongly al- kaline taste, and an alkaline reaction. It is some- times used as an antacid in dyspepsy, and as a diuretic in dropsy. Potas'sii Carbo'nas Im-pu'ra.* "Impure Carbonate of Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for pearl-ash. It is not used as a medicine. Potas'sii Carbo'nas Pu'ra.* " Pure Car- bonate of Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a white, deliquescent salt, wholly soluble in water. Potas'sii •ehlo'ras.* "Chlorate of Potas- sium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1 880) for colorless, monoclinic prisms or plates, of a pearly lustre, permanent in the air, odorless, having a cooling, saline taste, and a neutral reac- tion. It is soluble in two parts of boiling water, and in sixteen and five-tenths parts of cold water. It is employed in diphtheria and scarlatina as a useful palliative, but has no specific action in these affections. It has caused death in several cases by its irritant properties. Potas'sii Ci'tras.* " Citrate of Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a white, granular powder, deliquescent on expo- sure to the air, odorless, having a slightly cooling, faintly alkaline taste. It is soluble in six-tenths part of cold water, and very soluble in boiling water. It is a grateful refrigerant diuretic, and is used in fevers in the extemporaneous forms of neutral mixture and effervescing draught. Potas'sii Cy-an1-dum.* " Cyanide of Po- tassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for white, opaque, amorphous pieces, or a white, granular powder, deliquescent in damp air, odorless when perfectly dry, but generally of a peculiar, characteristic odor, having a sharp, some- what alkaline and bitter-almond taste, and a strongly alkaline reaction. It acts precisely like hydrocyanic acid, as a poison and as a medicine. Five grains of it have repeatedly caused death. Potas'sii et So'di-i Tar'tras.* "Tartrate of Potassium and Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Rochelle Salt, which occurs in colorless, transparent, rhombic crystals, slightly efflorescent in dry air, or a white pow- der, soluble in two and five-tenths parts of cold water, and very soluble in boiling water. It is a mild, cooling purgative, well suited to delicate and irritable stomachs. Potas'sii Fer-ro-9y-an'i(-dum.* , " Ferro- cyanide of Potassium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for large, coherent, lemon-yellow, translucent, and rather soft, four- sided prisms or tablets, slightly efflorescent in dry air, odorless, having a sweetish and saline taste, and a neutral reaction. It is soluble in four parts of cold water and in two parts of boiling water. It is said to be sedative, diaphoretic, and astrin- gent. In Pharmacy it is employed to prepare Prussian blue and hydrocyanic acid. Potas'sii Hy-po-phos'phis.* " Hypophos- phite of Potassium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for white, opaque, confused- crystalline masses, or a white, granular powder, very deliquescent, odorless, having a sharp, sa- line, slightly bitter taste, and a neutral reaction. It is very soluble in water and in alcohol. It has been extensively employed in the treatment of phthisis. Potas'sii I-odl-dum.* "Iodide of Potas- sium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for colorless, translucent, cubical crystals, POTASSII POTO MANIA slightly deliquescent, having a peculiar, faint odor, a pungent, saline, afterwards somewhat bitter taste, and a neutral reaction. It is soluble in eight- tenths part of cold water and in six parts of boiling alcohol. This is the most important of the prep- arations of iodine, and is preferred by most prac- titioners for producing the constitutional effects of iodine. Iodide of potassium acts as a specific in periosteal nodes, specific rheumatism, diseases of the nervous system or large viscera, and in other forms of advanced secondary or tertiary ■"■ iiilis. It is said to be an efficacious remedy tor diseases caused by mercury or lead. In the form of ointment this iodide is used as an applica- tion to goitre and scrofulous tumors. Potas'sii Ni'tras.* " Nitrate of Potassium," or Saltpetre. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for colorless, transparent, six-sided, rhombic prisms, or a crystalline powder, perma- nent in the air, odorless, having a cooling, saline, and pungent taste, and a neutral reaction. It is soluble in four parts of cold water. It is a pow- erful antiseptic, and is considered refrigerant, diuretic, and diaphoretic. Potas'sil Per-inan''ga-nas.* " Permanga- nate of Potassium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for deep purple-violet, or nearly black, needle-shaped, rhombic prisms, of a me- tallic lustre, permanent in the air, odorless, having a sweet, afterwards disagreeable, astringent taste, and a neutral reaction. It is soluble, except a scanty brown residue, in three parts of boiling water and in twenty parts of cold water. It is a powerful disinfectant, and has been much em- ployed externally in hospital gangrene, fetid ul- cers, cancerous ulcers, gonorrhoea, abscesses, and wounds of all kinds. In all these cases it is ap- plied in solutions of various strengths. Internally, it has been given in diphtheria, scarlatina, dys- crasia, erysipelas, and various zymoses. It has been used with asserted success as a remedy for the bites of venomous snakes, applied locally and given internally., Potas'sii Sul'phas.* "Sulphate of Potas- sium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880^ for colorless, hard, six-sided, rhombic prisms, permanent in the air, odorless, having a sharp, saline, slightly bitter taste, and a neutral reaction. It is soluble in nine parts of cold water, and in- soluble in alcohol. It is a mild purgative, oper- ating usually without pain or irritation. In very large doses it has proved an irritant poison. Potas'sii Sul'phis.* " Sulphite of Potas- sium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for white, opaque, obliquely rhombic, oc- tahedral crystals, or a crystalline powder, some- what deliquescent, odorless, having a bitter, saline, and sulphurous taste. It is soluble in four parts of water at 59° F. Its chief remedial power is based on its hostility to microscopic animalcules and fungi. Potas'sii Tar'tras.* "Tartrate of Potas- sium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for small, transparent or white, monoclinic crystals, or a white powder, somewhat deliques- cent, odorless, having a saline, slightly bitter taste, and a neutral reaction. It is readily soluble in water, and almost insoluble in alcohol. It is a 566 mild, cooling purgative, operating without much pain. Potassium,*, po-tas'se-flm. A very remark- able metal, discovered by Davy in 1807. It is the base of potash. One of the striking peculiar- ities of potassium is its low specific gravity (.865), it being the lightest known solid, except lithium ; another is its intense affinity for oxygen, in con- sequence of which it takes fire when thrown upon water. Potassium is a very soft metal, and can be cut like wax. It burns, when heated, with a flame of a peculiar violet color. It is one of the essential elements of the human body, and is peculiarly abundant in the vegetable kingdom. Potassium Bromide. See Bromide of Po- tassium. Potassium Iodide. See Iodide of Potas- sium. Po-ta'to. [Fr. Pomme de Terre, pom deh taiR.] The common name for the root (tuber) of the Sola'num tuber Conjugata (Infusoria). In accordance with this view, all organized bodies may be distributed into three kingdoms, — namely : 1. Privialia, possessing simply the power of reproduction by cell-development. 2. Vegetabilia (" Vegetables"), in which to the function of reproduction are added those of res- piration and circulation. 3. Animalia (" Animals"), possessing, in addi- tion to the functions of reproduction, respiration, and circulation, the power of voluntary motion and perception or sensation. (An interesting memoir on this subject, by Messrs. Wilson and Cassin, may be found in the Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, May, 1863). Pri'ma-ries. The ten elastic quills attached to the hand or third portion of the wing of birds. Pri'tna-ry. [Lat. Prima'rius; hom pri'mas, "first."] Primitive; original; principal; first in a series in order of time or importance. Primary planets are those planets that revolve around the sun as their centre, in contradistinction to the satellites, or secondary planets. Pri'mary Rocks are the igneous or crystalline rocks, as granite and the metamorphic strata, which contain no organic remains. Pri'mary Col'ors are those which by their union constitute white light. Newton supposed them to be seven,— red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. According to Brewster, there are but three, — red, blue, and yellow, — which by their various combinations produce all the others. In Botany the term is applied to the principal division of an organ, as the common peduncle of a panicle or raceme. In Mineralogy it is applied to the fundamental forms of crystals. In Medicine the term is either used to imply that a 569 PRIMATES PRISM disease originates in an organ or structure from a local cause, as primary pleurisy, or primary at- tacks ; or it is associated with the first manifesta- tion of disease, such as the primary sore of syph- ilis. It is also applied to the direct or immediate symptoms of a disease. Pri-ma'tes.* [From the l^3.t.pri'mzis, " first."] Originally, the " chief persons or individuals" of a city or kingdom : — applied by Linnaeus to the first order of animals in his system, including man and the monkey. Prl-mi-ge'ni-ous. [Lat. Primige'nius ; from pri'mus, " first," and the Gr. ykvui, to " be born."] First-born ; primitive. In Botany, the same ^s, primordial. Pri'mine. [Lat. Primi'na ; from pri'mus, "first."] The exterior of the two membranes which envelop the ovule of plants. Pri-mip'a-ra.* [From the Lat. pri'mus, "first," zx\&pa'rio, to " bring forth."] A woman who has brought forth her first child. Pri-mip'a-rus.* [From the same.] Belong- ing to a first birth ; primip'arous. Primitise (pri-mish'e-e) , a.'rum.* [From the Lat. pri'mus, " first."] The waters which usually escape before the birth of a child. Priml-tive Earths. These are Baryta, Stron- tia, Lime, Magnesia, Alumina or Clay, Glucina, Zirconia, and Yttria. Prim'itive Rocks. The same as Primary Rocks, which see. Pri-mor'di-al. [Lat. Primordialis. See Primordium.] First in order; original: — ap- plied to the first leaves which are produced after the seminal leaves. In Geology the term is ap- plied to the first or earliest period of the Palaeo- zoic Era and Silurian Age and to the Lower Silu- rian strata formed in that period, — i.e. , the earliest stratified rocks. The Primordial period is the same as the Potsdam period. Pri-mor'dT-um.* [From the Lat. pri'mus, " first," and or'dium, a " beginning."] Literally, " first beginning or origin :" — applied to the germ of the future bird in the egg, or to any germ. Primrose. See Primula. Prim'u-la.* Primrose. [From the Lat. /?-2>«'- ulus, " first," or " early."] A genus of herbs of the order Primulacete, comprising many species, natives of Asia, Europe, and the United States. They are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. Prim'ula Au-ric'u-la.* Auricula, a peren- nial plant, a native of the Swiss Alps, bearing fragrant yellow flowers. It is extensively culti- vated in gardens. Prim'ula Ja-ponl-ca.* An ornamental plant, a native of Japan, and considered one of the most beautiful of the genus. On a scape about fifteen inchps high it bears from three to six spreading whorls of clear purple flowers one inch in diam- eter, each whorl consisting of from six to eighteen flowers. Prim'ula Of-fi(;-I-na1is* (or Ve'ris*). The systematic name of the Cowslip, a native of Eu- rope. Its flowers are said to be mildly tonic, anodyne, and cordial. Prim'ula Par'ry-i.* A perennial plant, a na- 57° tive of the Rocky Mountains of Colorado, grow- ing at an altitude of about twelve thousand feet. It bears crimson-purple flowers with a yellow eye, and is considered by Gray " the most showy spe- cies." The English botanist J. D. Hooker says of it, " Except perhaps the Primula yaponica, this is the handsomest primrose ever introduced into this country." Prim'ula Si-nen'sis.* Chinese Primrose, an exotic plant cultivated for the beauty of its flowers, which are purple, rose-red, or white, and some- times double. Prim'ula Ve'ris.* The "early [flower] of spring." A synonyme for the Primula officinalis. Primulaceae,* prim-u-la'she-e. A natural or- der of monopetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, natives chiefly of temperate and cold regions of the Northern hemisphere, and remarkable for their beauty. It comprises the Cowslip (Prim'ula ve'- ris). Primrose (Prim'ula Auric'ula), Cyc'lamen, a drastic purgative, and Dodecath' eon. Prin'ceps.* First; principal; also a prince or princess, an emperor : — applied as the specific name of Lisian' thus prin'ceps. Prince's Met'al, or Prince Ru'pert's Met'- al. An alloy of copper and zinc. Prin-cipl-um,* plural Prin-cipl-a. A be- ginning; a principle; an axiom; an element. Prin'ci-ple. [Lat. Princip'ium ; Fr. /■««- «^?, pRiN'sJp'.] An element; an original cause; an axiom; a fundamental truth; an essential part. Prin'ciples, Im-me'di-ate. In general Anat- omy, the immediate principles of animals and vegetables are the last solid, liquid, or gaseous bodies to which we can reduce organized sub- stance by anatomical analysis, — that is, without chemical decomposition. Principles, Proximate. See Proximate Principles. Prin-gle'a An-ti-scor-bu'ti-ca.* A plant of the order Crucifera, a native of Kerguelen's Land. It is a powerful antiscorbutic. Pri'nos.* A genus of shrubs of the order Aquifoliacea, comprising many species, natives of Asia, the United States, and the West Indies. Some of them are evergreen. Also the Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of the Pri'nos verticilla'tus, or Jlex verticillata (Black Alder). It is bitter, tonic, and astringent. Pri'nos Ver-ti-cil-la'tus. A synonyme of Ilex verticillata, Black Alder, or Winterberry, a shrub of the order Aquifoliacea, a native of the Northern and Southern United States. Its ber- ries are tonic and sometimes emetic, and are used for the same purposes as the bark. Prism. [Lat. Pris'ma, s^tis ; from the Gr. Trpifu, to " cut with a saw."] A solid figure con- tained by several planes, of which the two ends, called bases, are equal, similar, and parallel, and all the sides parallelograms. Prisms take par- ticular names from the figures of their ends, or opposite, equal, and parallel sides, which may be triangles, squares, pentagons, hexagons, etc. : thus, we have triangular prisms, square prisms, and so on. In Dioptrics, a prism is a piece of PRISMA TIC PROCTOPTOMA glass, or other diaphanous substance, in the form of a triangular prism, employed to separate a ray of light into its constituent parts or colors by re- fraction. Pris-mat'ic. [Lat. Prismat'icus.] Belong- ing to a prism ; shaped like a prism ; having sev- eral angles and intermediate flat faces : — applied to parts of plants. Prismat'ic Spec'trum. [Lat. Spec'trum Prismat'icum.] See Spectrum. Pris'ma-toid. [Lat. Prismatoi'des ; from pris'ma, a " prism," and the Gr. ddof, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a prism : — ap- plied to certain minerals. Priv'et. The popular name of the Ligustrum, which see. Privities. See Naturalia. P. r. n. ^ Pro re na'td.* " According as cir- cumstances may require." See Pro re Nata. Pro. [Gr. Trp6, " befoi-e," " forvirard," "forth."] A Latin preposition signifying "be- fore," " for," " forth," " forward," " according to," or " on account of." Pro re na't^.* " According to the circum- stances [i.e., symptoms, etc.] arising" or occur- ring. A Latin phrase often added to prescriptions, to signify that the dose or application is to be re- peated or discontinued as occasion may require. Pro'bang. [Supposed to be from the Lat. pr(/bo, to " prove," or " try."] A slender piece of whalebone with a portion of ivory or sponge at its extremity, for pushing down into the stomach bodies which may have lodged in the oesophagus. Probe. [From the Lat. pr(/bo, to " prove," or "try."] (Lat. Specil'lum, and Stylus; Fr. Stylet, stS'li'.) An instrument for trying the depth and extent of wounds, etc. Problem. [Lat. Proble'ma, a.tis ; from the Gr. 7r/!)o6dn6), to " lay before."] A difficulty or proposition to be discussed ; a question proposed for solution. Pro-bos-cid'e-ous. [From the Lat. probos'- cU.'\ Having a hard, terminal horn, as the fruit of the Martynia proboscidea. Pro-bos-cidl-a.* [From the Lat. probes'- cis.'\ An order of animals of the class Mamma- lia, comprising the family Elephantidce, of which the elephant is the type. Pro-bos-9id'l-ans. [Lat. Proboscidia'na ; from probos'cis.'\ The name of a family of pachy- dermatous mammals having a proboscis, including the elephant. Pro-bos-9it-dif'er-us.* [From the Lat. pro- bos'cis, s.nA fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing or hav- ing a proboscis ; proboscidiferous. Pro-bos'9is, idis.* [From the Gr. irp6, " be- fore," and ^6aKu, to "feed."] The prehensile organ formed by a prolongation of the nose, of which the trunk of an elephant is an example. Also the fleshy or niembranous organ constituting a sort of sucker in certain of the Suctoria, etc. Pro-ce'rus.* Very tall: — applied to plants, as the Phacelia procera. Pro9'ess. [Lat. Proces'sus ; {torn proce'do, proces'sum, to " proceed," to " go forth."] (Fr. Prods, pRo'si'.) A projecting point or eminence of a bone ; also similar objects in the soft parts ; a protuberance ; any projection from a surface, or edge. See Protuberance. Pr09'ess. [From the same.] (Fr. Procidi, pRo'si'di'.) The method of proceeding in a chemical or other operation. Pro-ces'sus a Cer-e-bel'lo ad Tes'tes.* The name of two cords which pass from the cere- bellum to the nates and testes of the brain. They are the superior peduncles. Pro-ehei'lum,* or Pro-ehel'lon.* [From the Gr. Trpii, " before," and x^'-'^ii a " lip."] The same as Prolabium, which see. Procidentia,* pros-e-den'she-a. [From the Lat. prof'ido, to " fall forward," to " fall down."] The falling down of some organ or part, as the anus, eye, uterus, etc. See Prolapsus. Prociden'tia U'te-ri.* A " falling down of the womb," which descends into the vagina, owing to the relaxation of its connections : when it protrudes through the external parts, the dis- placement is termed Prolapsus Uteri. Pro-clivli-ty. [Lat. Procliv'itas, a.'tis ; from pro, " forward," and cli'vus, " sloping," or "inclining."] Inclination, or disposition ; tend- ency; propensity. Pro-9oe'li-us.* [From the Gr. TrpiS, "be, fore," and Koilla, the " belly."] Having a swol- len or prominent belly. Pro-cre-a'tion. [Lat. Procrea'tio; from pro^ creo,procrea'tum, to " beget," to "generate."] The act of generating ; reproduction. Proc'ta-gra.* [From the Gr. irpuKTSg, the "anus," and aypa, a "seizure."] Pain of the anus or rectum. Proc-tal'gl-a.* [From the Gr. TrpuKTdc, the " anus," and d/lyof, " pain."] Nervous pain of the anus or rectum ; proc'talgy. Proc-ta-tre'st-a.* [From the Gr. irpuKTiSf, the " anus," and the Lat. atre'sia, " imperfora- tion."] Imperforation of the anus. Proc'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. -n-puKTiSf, the " anus."] A generic term applied by Dr. Good to diseases of the anus and rectum. Proc-tit'^-cus.* Belonging to proctitis. Proc-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. irpoKriq, the " anus."] Inflammation of the anus, or of the rectum. Proc'to-9ele.* [From the Gr. npuKTd^, the " anus," and kt/Thj, a " tumor."] Hernia, or pro- lapse, of the anus. Proc-to-9ys-to-to'ini-a.* [From the Gr. npuKTdc, the " anus," and the Lat. cystoto'mia, a "cutting into the bladder."] Proctocystot'omy ; the recto-vesical section for calculus. Proc-to-dyn'i-a.* [From the Gr. npuKrS;, the " anus," and bdiivi;, " pain."] Spasmodic pain of the anus or rectum. Proc-to-pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. wpux- t6c, the " anus," or " rectum," and the Lat. paral'- ysis.^ Paralysis of the muscles of the anus and rectum. Proc-top-to'tna, a/ir.* [From the Gr. -rpuK- rdf, the " anus," and nrii/xa, a " fall."] A fall, or prolapse, of the anus, S7I PROCTOPTOSIS PR O LIFER A TION Proc-top-to'sis.* The progress or formation of proctoptoma. Proc-tor-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. TrpuxTd;, the "anus," and fniyvv/u, to "break" or "burst forth."] Hemorrhoidal hemorrhage. Proc-tor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. nponTdg, the "'anus," and })iu, to "flow."] A discharge of mucus from the anus. Proc-tot'o-my. [Lat. Proctoto'mia ; from the Gr. TrpunTdg, the " anus," and tejivu, to " cut."] The cutting of the anus or rectum, as in imperforate anus ; the operation for fistula in ano, etc.- Pro-cum'bent. [Lat. Procum'bens; from procum'bo, to " lie down flat," to " lean upon."] Lying flat on the ground ; trailing ; prostrate : — applied to plants. Pro'drome. [Lat. Prod'romus; from the Gr. wpddpo/iog, " running before."] A forerun- ner: — applied to some affections which indicate the supervention of another disease, as vertigo is sometimes said to be a prodrome or precursor of apoplexy. Pro-duced'. [See next article.] In Botany, extended or projecting, as the upper sepal of a larkspur is produced into a spur. Prod'uct. [From the \^3.t. produfco, produc'- turn, to "produce."] Something produced by nature or labor ; an effect; a result; a fabric. In Physiology, the term is applied to parts of an or- ganism which are accessory and not constituent, as sweat, urine, saliva, gastric juice, hair, etc., the first two of which are destined to be speedily ex- pelled, as unfit for use in the economy. Pro-duc'tion. [From the same.] The act of producing; anything produced by nature or art ; fruit ; cereal grain ; raw material of clothing, as cotton and wool. Also a prolongation. Pro-e-gu'me-nal, or Pro-e-gu'me-nous. [Lat. Proegu'menus ; from the Gr. ■Kporiyko^i, to " lead the way."] That which precedes; pre- disposing. Pro-em'bry-o.* In Botany, the reproductive part of a spore. ProE-o'ti-a,* or pre-o'she-a. [From the Gr. Trpui, "early," "prematurely."] A generic term applied by Dr. Good to the different forms of sex- ual (or genital) precocity. Pro-flu'vi-a.* [Plural of the Lat. prqflu'- vium, a "flux."] Fluxes with fever; an order of the class Pyrexia of CuUen's nosology. Pro-found'. [Lat. Profun'dus ; from pro, " forward," a.nd fun'dus, the " bottom."] Deep : — appliedto vessels, nerves, muscles, etc., from their relative situation as to others. Pro-fuse'. [Lat. Profu'sus ; see next article.] Abundant ; lavish : — applied to secretions. Profusio,* pro-fu'zhe-o. [From the Lat. pro, " forth," 3.nifun'do,fie'sum, to " pour."] Liter- ally, a " pouring forth :"— applied by Cullen to a loss of blood. A genus of the order Apocenoses, or increased secretions, of Cullen's nosology. Pro-glot'tis.* [From the Lat. pro, and glof- ft>.] A term applied to each separate joint of a tape-worm. S72 Prog-na'thous. [From the Gr. vp6, " forth," or "forward," and yvddo;, a "jaw."] A term applied to a head or cranium in which the jaw projects much farther forward than the forehead. Prog-no'sis.* [From the Gr. 7rp6, " before," and yiyviliaKu, to "know."] The knowledge of a disease, drawn from a consideration of its signs and symptoms. The art of forecasting the progress and termination of any given case of dis- ease. The term is also applied to the foreknowl- edge thus obtained. Prog-nos'tic. [From the same.] A term ap- plied to the symptoms from a consideration of which a prognosis of any particular disease is formed. Pro-gres'sive. [From the Lat. progrifdior, progres'sum, to " go forward."] Moving for- ward; advancing. Progres'sive Mus'cu-Iar At'ro-phy, or Wast'ing Pal'sy. A chronic wasting and alter- ation in the structure of the muscular tissue, which may consist of: I, simple atrophy; 2, atrophy with granular degeneration; 3, atrophy with fatty degeneration ; and 4, atrophy with (the so-called) waxy degeneration. Pro-jec'tile. [From the Lat. proji/io, pro- jec'tum, to " throw forward," to " project."] Any heavy solid body capable of being impelled by a force, and of continuing its course when aban- doned to itself, as a cannon-ball. If a lead bullet moving at the rate of four hundred metres in a second is suddenly arrested, its temperature is raised to 582° C. A velocity of two hundred and seventy metres a second causes the fusion of the projectile. Pro-jec'tion. [From the same.] The act of projecting or impelling forward; that which projects or juts out ; also a plan, a map ; the repre- sentation of any object on the perspective plane. Pro-la'bit-um.* [From the Lat. pro, "be- fore," and la'bium, a "lip."] The extreme prominent part of the lip. Also termed Pro- CHEILUM [from the Gr. ;t«M, "lip"]. Pro-lap'sus.* [From the \jA. prola'bor,pro- lap'sus, to " slip or fall forth," to " fall down."] (Fr. Chute, shiit.) A protrusion, as well as falling down, of a part of some viscus, so as to be partly external or uncovered : — applied to the anus, uterus, etc. A genus of the order Ectopia, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. Prolap'sus A'ni,* or Prolap'sus Rec'ti.* " Prolapse of the Anus or of the Rectum." A falling down of the extremity of the rectum, oc- curring at any period of life. Prolap'sus Ir^-dis.* [From the Lat. i'ris.'] A prolapse or protrusion of the iris through a wound of the cornea. Prolap'sus U'te-ri.* " Prolapse of the Uter- us." Protrusion of the womb beyond or at the vulva. Prolate Spheroid. See Spheroid. Pro-lif-er-a'tion. [Lat. Prolifera'tio ; see Proliferous.] Literally, the development of new branches, flowers, etc. : — applied to the ap- pearance of buds or flowers on a part of a plant which does not usually produce them, or the pro- PROLIFEROUS PROSENCHYMA duction of one organ by a very different organ, as of branches by flowers: — applied in a similar manner to both normal and morbid growths, etc., in the animal economy. Pro-lif'er-ous. [From the Lat. pro'les, " off- spring," axidi fe'ro, to "bear," or "produce."] Producing buds, branches, and flowers from older ones, or from unusual places. See Prolifera- tion. Pro-lif ic. [Lat. Prolif'icus ; from pro'les, "offspring," 3.nA fa'cto, to "make."] Having the power of generating ; productive ; fertile. Pro-lig'er-ous. [From the Lat./ro'/M, " off- spring," and ge'ro, to " bear," or " carry."] That which carries the germs or offspring. Prolilr'erous Disk, or Germ Disk. Terms applied to a granular layer of the ovarian vesicle. Pro-me'the-an. [From the Lat. Prome'them, who is fabled to have stolen fire from heaven in a hollow reed (or tube).] A small glass tube or bulb filled with concentrated sulphuric acid, and surrounded with an inflammable mixture, which it ignites on being pressed, affording an instanta- neous light. Proml-nence. [Lat. Prominen'tia ; from promin'eo, to "jut out," to "stand out."] The state of being prominent. Also a projection, pro- tuberance, or eminence. Prom'on-to-ry. [Lat. Promonto'rium ; from pro, " forward," and mons, a " mountain."] A point of high land extending into the sea ; a headland : — applied to a small projection at the inner wall of the cavity of the tympanum. Prom'ontory of the Sa'crum. [Lat. Pro- monto'rium Os'sis Sa'cri.] A term applied to the superior or projecting portion of the sacrum when in situ in the pelvis. Pro-na'tion. [Lat. Prona'tio, o'nis; from prg'nus, " having the face downward," " prone."] The act of turning the palm of the hand down- ward. Pro-na'tor, o'ris.* [From the same.] A term applied to certain muscles used in the act of pronation. Prona'tor Quad-ra'tus.* " Square Pronator [Muscle]." A muscle arising from the edge of the ulna and inserted into the edge of the radius. This muscle and ih& pronator teres turn the radius and the hand inward. Prona'tor Te'res.* " Round Pronator [Mus- cle]." A muscle arising from the inner condyle of the humerus and the coronoid process of the ulna and inserted into the middle of the radius. Proof Spirit. See Spiritus Tenuior. Prop. See Fulcrum. Prop-a-ga'tion. [Lat. Propaga'tio ; from propa'go, propaga'tum, to "multiply," to "spread."] Reproduction; increase ; successive production of animals or plants ; the conservation of species in time, and their extension in space, by the birth of new individuals ; also diffusion. Pro-pag'I-nes.* [Plural of the Lat. propa'- go^ Deciduous axillary bulbs formed on the stem of some plants. Pro-pa'go, g'inis.* A Latin word signifying a cutting, shoot, or branch of a vine or other plant, by setting which in the soil, new vines, etc. are produced. Propago, in Botany, is the branch or layer that is bent down in the operation of layering, and partly buried in the soil. In Anat- omy, the smaller branches of vessels and nerves have been called propag'ines. Propenyl. See Glycerin. Pro'pe-nyl, Hy'drate of. A name for Gly- cerin. Prop'er-tjr. [Lat. Propri'etas ; from pr(/- pritis, "proper," "belonging to."] (Fr. Pro- priiti, pRo'pRi'i'ti'.) Quality ; attribute ; nature ; peculiar quality. Matters or bodies have chem- ical, mechanical, vital, and physical properties. Proph-y-lac'tic. [Lat. Prophylac'ticus ; from the Gr. trpd, " before," or " beforehand," and rp6, " before," and 'iar^/il, to " stand."] A term applied to the large heart-shaped gland below the neck of the urinary bladder and behind the bulb of the urethra. Pros-tat'ic. [Lat. Prostat'icus.] Belong- ing to the prostate gland. Pros-ta-ti'tis, ia&.* Inflammation in the prostate gland. Pros'the-sis.* [From the Gr. wpSc, '• to," or " in addition to," and rid^/u, to " put," or " place."] In Surgery, the addition of an arti- ficial part to replace that which has been lost or destroyed, as, for example, an artificial eye. See Rhinoplastic. Pros'trate. [Lat. Prostra'tus ; see Pros- tration.] Lying at length; abject; lying flat on the ground :— applied to certain plants. Pros-tra'tion. [Lat. Prostra'tio, o'nis ; from proster'no, prostra' turn, to " cast or beat down," to " lay flat."] Extreme feebleness or exhaus- tion, the effect of disease ; dejection ; depression. When prostration affects the whole system, the patient is said to suffer from general prostration of the vital powers. The principal forms of prostration of a single system are — i, muscular prostration, in which there is complete exhaustion i 574 PRO THESIS of the voluntary muscles, and, 2, nervous prostra- tion, in which the nerve-centres, and especially those associated with the mind, are rendered in- capable of performing their functions. Pro'ta-gon. [From the Gr. Tr/jurof, "first" {i.e., "of primary importance"), and aya, to " lead."] A term applied to a nitrogenous proxi- mate principle which, when combined with albu- minous and other matter, constitutes the stroma of the red blood-corpuscles. Pro'tagon. [From the Gr. n-/)urof, "first," and yovri, "procreation."] A phosphuretted, fatty compound, which is supposed to be the chief constituent of nervous tissue : — also called Leci- thine. Pro'te-a.* A large genus of shrubs or small trees of the order ProteacetB, natives of Africa. Pro'tea Mel-lif'er-a.* A shrub or small tree, a native of South Africa. Its flowers contain honey or sweet liquid, which is the material of a delicious syrup called Syruptis Protece. Pro-te-a'ce-ae.* [From Pr(/tea, one of the genera.] A natural order of apetalous exogenous trees or shrubs, natives of the dry and hot regions of Africa, Australia, etc. They are mostly beau- tiful evergreens. Some of the species bear edible fruits, and others are cultivated for ornament. The order comprises the Banksia, the Grevillea, and the Persoonia. Pro'te-an. [From Pro'teus, a Grecian deity who possessed the power of changing himself into the most diverse and opposite appearances.] Assuming many different forms. Pro'te-ids. [From the Gr. wparog, "first," "primary."] A class of organic compounds containing or comprising albumen, casein, gluten, and fibrin. They perform an important part in the life of animals and plants. The term is used by some writers as synonymous with albuminoids. Pro'te-i-form. [Lat. Proteifor'mis ; from the same.] Changing its form ; variable in form. Pro'te-in, or Pro'te-ine. [Lat. Protei'na ; from the Gr. npareva, to " be first."] > A definite compound of oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and ni- trogen, forming the basis of the most important constituents of animal fibrin, albumen, casein, gluten, and legumen. Pro-te-i-na'ceous Prin'9J-ples. A term ap- plied to albuminous alimentary principles, from their y'lAAing protein. Their composition is iden- tical with that of the constituents of blood. Pro-te-o-lyf'ic. [From the Lat. pro'tein, and the Gr. 7wa, to " dissolve."] Relating to, or favoring, the solution of protein, thus promoting its conversion into peptone. Prot-er-an'thous. [From the Gr. npSrepoi, " earlier," and avdog, a " flower."] A term ap- plied to plants of which the flowers are produced earlier than the leaves. According to Lindley's "Treasury of Botany," "having leaves which appear before the flowers." Pro-the'sis.* [From the Gr. wp6, •< for" or "instead," or "before," and TiB/i/ii, to "place."] The part of surgical therapeutics which aims to replace, by artificial means, an organ which has been partly or entirely lost or removed, or to conceal a deformity. PROTHORAX PRUNUS Pro-tho'rax, a'cis.* [From the Gr. npd, " be- fore," and Bitpa^, the " chest."] The anterior segment of the thorax in insects. Pro'to-. [From the Gr. irpiJTO^, " first."] A prefix denoting the first degree of combination. See Protoxide. Pro-to-coc'cus Den-talis.* A species of alffix ox fungi occurring in connection with decay or caries of teeth. Pro'to-Com'pound. A binary compound of single equivalents of salt-radical and basyl. Pro-to-phyl1um.* [From the Gr. irpurof, " first," and ^ii/Uow, a " leaf."] A seminal leaf; a pro'tophyl ; the first leaf of a cryptogamic plant. Pro'to-phyte. [Lat. Protoph'ytum ; from the Gr. irpurof, " first," and (jivrdv, a plant."] A unicellular plant; a very simple cryptogam, con- sisting of a single cell. " Protophytes," says Dana, " are only microscopic Algse. The Proto- phytes were probably the earliest species of life, these and other A/ga commencing in the later Azoic. They have the locomotive powers of animals." See Primalia. Pro-to-phy-tol'o-gy, or Fos'sil Bot'a-ny. [From the Lat. protoph'ytum, a " protophyte," and the Gr. Uyoq, a " discourse."] That part of Botany which treats of fossil plants of extinct species. Pro-topla-sis.* [From the Gr. Trpurof, " first," and 7rAde7jf , a " moulding."] The primary formation of a thing. Pro'to-plasm. [Lat. Protoplas'ma, ztis ; from the Gr. Trparo;, "first," and Tlaaaa, to " form."] The nitrogenous substance from which the cell-nucleus is formed. In Botany, the soft, nitrogenous lining or contents of cells. The or- ganized substance common to all organisms, ani- mal and vegetable, which represents the physical base of life, and which, whatever may be its chem- ical composition, is the point of departure of all cellular evolution. Pro'to-plast. [Lat. Protoplas'ta ; from the same.] A primary formation. Pro-tox^-dat-ed. [Lat. Protoxyda'tus.] Converted into a protoxide. Pro-toxide. [Lat. Protox'ydum ; from pro'to-, and ox'ydum, an " oxide."] When there are several different oxides of the same substance, the protoxide is that which is the first in the scale, or which has the smallest quantity of oxygen. Pro-to-zo'a,* the plural of Pro-to-zo'on. [From the Gr. Trpuroc, " first," and f^ov, " ani- mal."] The name of a primary type or grand division of the Animal Kingdom. The Protozoa are low, minute animals, composed of single or aggregated solid cells, or protoplasmic masses without blood or nerves or muscles. The Fo- raminifera and Sponges are Protozoa. Protruding. See Exserted. Pro-tu'ber-ance. [Lat. Protuberan'tia ; from pro, " forth," and tu'ier, a " swelling."] A swelling ; an apophysis ; a process. Proud Flesh. A popular terra for Fungus :— commonly applied to any redundant growth of healthy granulation, or unhealthy only by its excess. Pro-ven-tric'u-lus.* [From the Lat. pro, " before," " in front of," and ventric'ulus, dimin- utive of ven'ier, the " stomach."] A term applied to an expansion just above or before the stomach or gizzard of birds. Proxl-mad. The same as Proximal used adverbially. Proxl-tnal. [From the Lat. prox'imus, the " nearest."] A term applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning towards the end nearest the trunk, when treating of the aspects of the four extremities. Proxl-mate [from the Lat. prox'imus, "next," or "nearest"] Cause. Literally, the " cause which is next" to the disease itself : — often applied to the condition of the system which ne- cessitates the disease : thus, excess of blood is the proximate cause of plethora. The proximate cause must not be confounded with the exciting cause, which may be merely some accidental cir- cumstance, such as a draught of cold air, that ex- cites or starts the diseased action. Prox'imate Prin'^T-ples. Distinct compounds which exist ready formed in animals and vegeta- bles, such as albumen, gelatin, etc., in the former, and sugar, gum, starch, etc., in the latter. Pru-i'na.* [From the Gr. npiSivdq, " belong- ing to the morning."] Hoar-frost. Also "bloom," or the flour-like substance observed on ripe fruit, especially plums, and a coarse, granular secretion found on the surface of some plants. Prul-nate, Prut-nose. [Lat. Pruina'tus, or Pruino'sus.] Appearing as if frosted over, or covered with flour, like certain fruits ; covered with pruina. Prune. [Lat. Pru'num.] The dried fruit of the Prunus domestica. See Prunum. Pru'ni-form. [Lat. Prunifor'mis ; from pru'num, a " plum."] Having the appearance of a plum ; plum-shaped : — applied to parts of certain plants of the tjlvacets, etc. Pru'nin. [Lat. Pruni'na ; from Pru'nus Cer'- asus, the " cherry-tree."] The same as Cerasin. See Tragacanthin. Pru'num.* [From the Lat. Pru'nus, a " plum- tree "] A plum, or prune. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) of the fruit of the Pru- nus domestica. It is nutritious and laxative. Pru'num GalTi-cum.* "French Plum." Another name for the prune. See Prunum. Pru'nus.* [From the Gr. •Kpovvr/, the " plum- tree."] A Linnsean genus of the class Icosan- dria, natural order Rosacea. It comprises many species of trees cultivated extensively for their fruit. According to Gray, it includes the cherry, apricot, peach, and plum. Pru'nus Ar-me-ni'a-ca.* The Apricot, a small tree, a native of Armenia. It has preco- cious flowers and a delicate, pubescent fruit of an orange or yellow color. Prunus Cerasus.* See Cherry. Pru'nus Do-mes'H-ca.* " Domestic Plum." The plum or damson tree, the dried fruit of which constitutes the prune. It is a native of Asia Minor or Europe, and is very extensively culti- vated. S7S PR UN us PSEUD O MEMBRANE Pru'nus Co-co-milT-a.* A tree, a native of Italy. Its bark is considered a specific remedy for the fevers of Southern Italy. Pru'nus Lau'ro-cSr'a-sus.* The Cherry- tree Laurel, or Poison- Laurel. It is an ornamental evergreen tree, which the English call Common Laurel. It is a nervous sedative, and is used for the same purposes as Prussic Acid. Pru'nus Pa'dus.* Bird Cherry, a small tree, a native of Europe. Its bark is bitter and has been used in medicine. Pru'nus Per'si-ca.* A systematic name of the Peach-tree. See Peach. Pru'nus Se-rot1-na.* The systematic name of the Wild Cherry, a large tree, a native of the United States. It furnishes valuable timber for furniture, which is hard, fine-grained, and of a light-red color. Its fruit is astringent and has a pleasant vinous flavor. Pru'nus Spi-no'sa.* Sloe, or Black Thorn, a shrub, a native of Europe, and sparingly sponta- neous in the United States. Its bark is astrin- gent and has been used as a febrifuge. It bears white flowers and dark-purple fruit. Pru'nus Vir-gin-i-a'na.* The systematic name of the Choke Cherry, a small tree or shrub, a native of the Norlhern United States. Its fruit is astringent, austere, and scarcely edible. The name Prunus Virginiana is sometimes, but less correctly, applied to the Prunus serotina, or Wild Cherry. Pru'nus Virginia'na.* Wild-cherry Bark. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of Pru'nus serotina, or Cer'asus seroi'- ina, collected in autumn. This valuable remedy combines the virtues of a tonic with the property of allaying irritation and nervous excitability. It has been given with excellent effect in incipient phthisis and in scrofulous affections accompanied with hectic fever. Pru'ri-ent. [Lat. Pru'riens, present partici- ple oi pru'rio, to " itch."] Itching. In Botany, stinging ; causing an itching sensation. Pru'ri-go, ^'inis* [From the Lat. pru'rio, to " itch."] A papular eruption affecting the whole surface of the skin, or confined to some particular part or organ, accompanied with a sense of constant itching : — also termed Pruri'tus. Pru-ri'tus.* [From the same.] An intense degree of itching. Also the same as Prurigo, which see. Prus'sian Blue. A well-known pigment, of n rich blue color : so called because it was dis- covered by Diesbach, a Prussian chemist. It has generally been considered as a ferrocyanate of the peroxide of iron ; but, according to Berzelius, it is a double cyanuret, — that is, a ferrocyanuret of the sesquicyanuret of iron. Prussiate, prfish'e-at. [Lat. Prus'sias, a'- tis.'] A combination of prussic acid with a base. Prus'siate of Pot'ash. Another name for ferrocyanide or ferrocyanuret of potassium, a sub- stance occurring in the form of yellow crystals. It is much used as a test for the presence of met- als, and especially of iron, the peroxide of which it throws down from its solutions in the state of Prussian blue. See Potassii Ferrocyanidum. 576 Prus'sic A9'id. [Lat. Af'idum Prus'si- cum.] A common name applied to hydrocyanic acid, because it was formerly supposed to be an ingredient in Prussian blue. This acid is a ner- vous sedative, and the most deadly poison known, a single drop being sufficient in some cases to de- stroy life; yet minute doses of the dilute acid are sometimes administered with advantage in pul- monary affections. See Acidum Hydrocvani- CUM DiLUTUM. Prus'sin. [Lat. Prussi'na; from Prussian blue.] Another name for Cyanogen. (J8®° In all words beginning with/j, the/ is silent.) Psalis, idis.* [Gr. i^aXiq, an " arch" or "vault."] Also termed Cor'pus Psa-lo-i'des* ("arch-like body"), and For'nix CSr'e-bri* ("vault of the brain"). See Fornix. Psal-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. '^aVM, to "play on a stringed instrument," and eiSoq, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a psal- ter, harp, or cithara ; psalloid. Psa-lo-i'des.* [From the Gr. ■^aXi^, an "arch" or "vault," and ttiJof, a "form" or "re- semblance."] Resembling an arch ; psaloid. See Psalis. Psalterium.* See Lyra. , Psam-mo'des.* [From the Gr. TJ)d/ifu>c, " sand."] Sandy, or full of sand. See Sabu- lous. Psel-lis'mus.* [From the Gr. ipETiM^u, to "stammer."] Hesitation of speech; stammer- ing ; bad utterance. A genus of the order Dys- cinesi<2, class Locales, of CuUen's nosology. Pseii-daes-the'si-a,* or Pseu-daes-the'sis.* [From the Gr. ipevdT/g, " false," and aladdvo/iai, to " feel."] (Fr. Pseudesthesie, psuh'd&'ti'zi'.) False or imaginary feeling or sensation; imagi- nary sense of touch in organs that have been long removed, as often experienced by those who have suffered the amputation of •some limb. Pseii'da-phe,* or Pseii-da'phi-a.* [From the Gr. ipevd}/;, " false," and d^, the " sense of touch."] The same as Pseud^sthesia, which see. Pseu-dar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. ijtevS^, " false," and the Lat. arihro'sis, " articulation."] The formation of a false joint. Pseii-do-blep'si-a,* or Pseii-do-blep'sis.* [From the Gr. fevd^^, " false," and piiiiiig, a "beholding."] False vision; depraved sight, in which objects are imagined, or seen different from what they are. A genus of the order DyscsstAesia, class Locales, of CuUen's nosology. Pseii'do-bulb. A stem having the appear- ance of a bulb, but not its structure. It occurs in many orchids. Pseii-do-9y-e'sis.* [From the Gr. ■^Et)%, "false," and /cti;?(T(f, "pregnancy."] A mole, 01 false conception. Pseii-do-mem'brane. [Lat. Pseudomem- bra'na ; from the Gr. fev&^g, " false," and the Lat. memira'na, a " membrane."] A false mem- brane ; an organized layer of effused lymph, the effect of inflammation, — like the membrane which is formed in croup. PSE UD 0-PARA SITES PSOROPHTHALMIC Pseu'do-PSr'a-sites. False parasites; — a term applied to plants which attack only dead tis- sues, as many Fungi. Pseu-do-plas'ma-ta,* plural of Pseii-do- plas'ma. [From the Gr. ■^eudvf, " false," and irMaaa, to "form."] A term applied to malig- nant heterologous tumors. Pseu'do-scope. [From the Gr. yiEud^f, " false," and anoniu, to " observe" or " see."] An instrument invented by Mr. Wheatstone for pro- ducing the conversion of the relief of any solid object to which it is directed, thus conveying to the mind a false perception of all external objects by transposition of the distances of the points which compose them. The inside of a teacup, for example, appeai-s a solid convex body, and a small globe looks like a concave hemisphere. Pseu'do-Vol-can'ic. Belonging to or pro- duced by a pseudo- volcano. Pseu'dp- Vol-ca'no. A volcano which emits smoke or flame, but never lava : — applied also to a burning coal-mine. PsidT-um.* A genus of the order Myrtacece, comprising many species of trees and shrubs, natives of tropical parts of "America. Psidium.* See Guava. Psid'ium Cat-tley-a'num.* The systematic name of the Purple Guava, an edible fruit. It was originally brought to Europe from China, but is supposed to be a native of Brazil. Pso-ad''i-cus.* [From the Gr. ■^6a, the "loin."] Belonging to the loins, or to the^WfS muscles ; psoad'ic. Pso-a-do-to'ml-a.* [From the "LaX. psoras, and the Gr. ri/ivu, to " cut."] A cutting into the psoas muscles. Pso'ae.* [Plural of the Lat./j^a (Gr. VH-] The loins : — also applied to two pairs of muscles of the loins. Pso'as, Sicios* [From the Gr. ■^da, the " loin."] Of the loin or loins : — applied to two muscles of each loin, the psoas magnus and psoas parvus. Pso'as Ab'scess. (That is, abscess of the loins.) See Lumbar Abscess. Pso'as Mag'nus.* " Great [Muscle] of the Loins." A muscle arising from the last dorsal and the four superior lumbar vertebrae and inserted into the lesser trochanter of the os femoris. It moves the thigh forward. Pso'as Par'vus.* " Small [Muscle] of the Loins." A muscle arising from the last dorsal vertebra and inserted into the brim of 'the pelvis: it is very often wanting. It bends the spine upon the pelvis. Pso-i'tis, Kdis.* [From the Lat./M'iipa, the " ilch," and b^a^L/iSc, the " eye."] Inflam- mation of the eye attended with itchy ulcerations. Pso-roph-thal'mic. [Lat. Psorophthal'- micus.] Belonging to psorophthalmia. 37 577 PSYCH/ATRIA PTERYGOIDEUS Psy-ehT-a-tri'a.* [From the Gr. -^x^t 'he "soul," or "mind," and larpeia, a "healing."] The medical treatment of disorders of the mind. Psy'ehi-cal. [Lat. Psy'chicus; from the Gr. ilw^r/, the "soul," or " mind."] Belonging to the mind or intellect. Psy'chical Rem'e-dies. These consist in the employment of the mental affections to pro- mote the healthy functions of the body, or to modify the progress of disease. Psychology, sl-kol'o-je. [Lat. Psycholo'- gia; from the Gr. ipvxv, the " soul," and ?i,6yog, a "discourse."] The doctrine of the soul or mind. In its larger acceptation, it is nearly synonymous with mental philosophy. Psy-eho-no-sol'o-gy. [Lat. Psychono- solo'gia ; from the Gr. ■^x^t 'he " soul," or " mind," and the Lat. nosolo'gia, the " doctrine of diseases."] The doctrine or science of mental diseases. Psy-eho-path'ic. [Lat. Psychopath'icus.] Belonging to psychopathy, or mental disease. Psy-ehop'a-thist. One versed in diseases of the mind. Psy-ehop'a-thy. [Lat. Psychopathi'a ; from the Gr. -^vxil, the " soul," or " mind," and ■KoBoq, an "affection," a "disease."]' Mental affection or disease. Psy-eho'sis.* [From the Gr. ■foxris the " soul," or " mind."] Affection of the mind :— applied in the plural {Psycho' ses) to a class of mental affections. Psy-cho'tri-a E-metl-ca.* A shrub of the order Cinchonacea, a native of Peru. Its root is emetic, and is the source of striated ipecacuanha. Psy-ehrom'e-ter. [Lat. Psychrom'etrum ; from the Gr. ^vxp6;, "cold," "chilly," or " damp," and /lirpov, a ." measure."] An in- strument for measuring the amount of the aque- ous vapor contained in the atmosphere. Psy-dra'cious. [Lat. Psydra'cius; from psydra'cium.] Having psydracia ; of the nature of a psydracium. Psydracium,* si-dra'se-um. [Diminutive of the Gr. (jASpa^, a "small blister."] A minute species of pustule, causing a slight elevation of the cuticle, and terminating in a laminated scab. (J8®° In all words beginning with «, the p is silent.) Ptar'mic. [Lat. Ptar'micus ; from the Gr. irraipa, to "sneeze."'\ Causing to sneeze ; ster- nutatory. Ptelea Trifoliata.* See Hop-Tree. Pte-rig'e-nus.* [From the Gr. irTepiQ, the "fern," and yiva, to "be born," to "grow."] Growing upon ferns. Pterigraphia,* t6r-e-gra'fi-a, or Pte-rig'ra- phy. [From the Gr. Trrepig, a " fern, and ypcuiu, to " write."] A description of ferns. PtSr-o-car'pous. [Lat. Pterocar'pus ; from the Gr. nrepdv, a "wing," and mpndg, "fruit."] Having winged fruit. Pterocarpus,*t6r-o-kar'pus. [From the same ] A Lmn^an genus of the class Diadelphia, natu- ral order Leguminosa. It comprises many species 578 of trees found in the tropical parts of Asia, Africa, and America. Pterocar'pus Dra'co.* The systematic name of one of the trees which yields dragon's blood. Pterocarpus Erinaceus.^ See Kino. Pterocar'pus San-ta-li'nus.* The system- atic name of the tree the wood of which is called red Saunders, sounders, or sanial-wood : — termed also Santalum rubrum. It is a native of India. Pter-o-cau1is.* [From the Gr. 'KTsp6v, a " wing," and the Lat. cau'lis, a " stem."] Hav- ing a winged stem : — applied to certain plants. Pter-o-i'des.* [From the Gr. ■nrepiv, a " wing," and ridof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a wing ; pte'roid. See Pterygoid. Pte-roph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. Tzrep&v, a "wing," and ipspu, to "bear."] Having wings; pteroph'orous : — applied to certain insects. Pte-rop'o-da.* [From the Gr. vTcp&v, a " wing," and Troiiq, iroS6(, a " foot."] The fourth class of the Cyclogangliata, or Mollusks, consist- ing of small, soft, floating marine animals, which swim by the contractions of two lateral musculo- cutaneous fins. Pter-o-podl-dae.* [From Ptero'pus, the prin- cipal or typical genus.] A family of animals of the class Magimalia, brder Cheiroptera, com- prising the frugivorous bats, natives of the trop- ical regions of Asia and Africa. Pteropods. See Pteropoda. Pte-rop'o-dus.* [See Pteropoda.] Having winged feet or winged petioles : — applied to cer- tain plants ; also to an order of Mollusks. See Pteropoda. Pter-o-sper'mus.* [From the Gr. 'Krtpbv, a " wing," and CTrkpfia, a " seed."] Having winged seed or fruit, as the Sida pterosperma. Pte-ros'po-ra An-drom-e-de'a.* Pine Drops, a parasitic herb of the order Ericacea, a native of New York and Canada. Pter-o-styaus.* [From the Gr. TrTE/jdv, a "wing," and BTvlag, a "pillar," a "style."] Having the style compressed and broad in the form of a wing ; pterosty'lous. Pte-rSFgl-um.* [From the Gr. Trr^pwf, a I' wing."] A membranous excrescence on the internal canthus of the eye, expanding on the albuginea and cornea towards the pupil. In Bot- any, a wing or membranous expansion of seeds. PtSr-Jf-go'des.* [From the Gr. ■arkpuli, a "wing."] Having wings. PtSr'y-goid. [Lat. Pterygoi'des ; from the Gr. KTipv^, a "wing," and ej'dof, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a wing : — applied to a process of the sphenoid bone. Pt6r-y-go-i'de-us.* [From the same.] Con- nected with the pterygoid process. Pterygoi'deus Ex-ter'nus.* A muscle aris- ing from the outer plate of the pterygoid process and inserted into the condyle of the lower jaw. Pterygoi'deus In-ter'nus.* A muscle aris- ing from the inner plate of the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone and inserted into the inside of the angle of the lower jaw. This and the PTER YGO-PHAR YNGEUS PUERILE preceding muscle move the jaw from side to side, and perform the action of grinding with the teeth. PtSr'y-go-Phar-yn-ge'us.* A synonyme of the constrictor superior muscle of the pharynx, because it arises from the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone, Pter'ygo-Staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Gr. BTo^vTii), a " grape," also the " uvula."] The name of a muscle arising from the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone and inserted into the velum palati. Ptisane, ti-zan' or tiz'an. [Lat. Ptis'ana; from the Gr. TCTtaao, to " bruise."] Barley pounded and made into balls ; also a drink made of farinaceous substances boiled in water and sweetened. Ptomaine, to'man' or to'ma-in, plural Pto- maines. [From the Gr. •KTa/m, " that which has fallen" (from mwro, to " fall") ; hence the " body of one who has fallen in battle," or " any dead body," a " carcase :" compare the Lat. ca/ia'- ver, from ca'do, to "fall."] A term applied to certain peculiar substances (resembling alkaloids) which are produced during the process of putre- faction. Some of these cadaveric products are narcotic, like morphine; others resemble strych- nine or atropine in their physiological action. (See Allen's "Commercial Organic Analysis," vol. ii. p. 481.) Pto^Bis.* [From the Gr. Trio, to " fall."] A falling, or prolapsus. Pto'sis Ir'i-dis.* A prolapsus of the iris through a lesion or a wound of the cornea. Pto'sis Pal'pe-brae.* " Falling of the Eye- lid." Inability to raise the upper eyelid. Ptyalagogue, tl-al'a-gog. [Lat. Ptyalago'- gus; from the Gr. izrvahyv, "spittle," and ayu, to " carry away."] Promoting or increasing the flow of saliva : — termed also Sialagogue. Ply'a-lin, or Pty'a-line. [Lat. Ptyali'na; from the Gr. Trria/lov, "saliva."] A constituent principle peculiar to saliva, and on which its faint, sickly, or salivary odor depends. It is also a nat- ural ferment, having power to convert starch into sugar. Pty'a-lism. [Lat. Ptyalis'mus; from the Gr. ;m;oXif(j, to "spit abundantly."] Increased and involuntary flow of saliva. A genus of the order Apocenoses, class Locales, of CuUen's nosol- ogy- Pty-a-loph'thl-sis.* [From the Gr. n-ma/W, "spittle)" and i^OiauQ, a " wasting."] Taies sali- valis, or wasting from excessive salivation. Pty'a-lum.* [From the Gr. irTva?Mv, " spit- tle."] The secretion called saliva ; mucus from the bronchia ; spittle. , Pu'ber-al. [From the \a.\.. pu'ber ox pi/bes, gen. pu'beris, "of ripe age."] Relating to the age of puberty. Pu'ber-ty. [Lat. Puber'tas, A'tis ; from pt/beo, to " be in the bloom of youth," to " grow to maturity."] The earliest age at which young persons are marriageable or have the power of procreating offspring. See /Etas. Pu-ber'u-lent. [From the same.] In Bot- any, covered with fine, soft, almost imperceptible down. Pu'bes,* gen. Pu'bis. [From the same.] The external part of the generative region, which is more or less covered with hair after puberty; also the down on the leaves, stems, seeds, etc., of certain plants ; pubescence. Pu-bSs'9ence. [Lat. Pubescen'tia ; from pttbesfco, to "bud," or "bloom," to "have down, or incipient beard."] Fine hair, or down, cover- ing the surface of leaves, stems, etc. Pu-b6s'9ent. [Lat. Pubes'cens ; from the same.] Covered with downy hair, especially fine soft hair : — applied to certain plants. Pu'bic. [Lat. Pu'bicus.] Belonging to the pubes. Pu-bJ-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. pu'bes, " down," andy?M, a " flower."] Pubiflo'rous : — applied to plants having the calyx or the corolla covered with light down. Pu-big^er-ous. [Lat. Pubig;'erus ; from pu'bes, " down," or " soft hair," and ge'ro, to " bear."] Bearing, or having, down : — applied to certain plants. Pu-bl-ot'o-my. [From the Lat. pu'bes, and the Gr. jifivu, to " cut."] An operation for separating the symphysis pubis by means of a chain saw. Pu'bis, Os.* " Bone of the Pubes." A bone constituting the anterior portion of the os innomi- natum, but forming a separate bone in the foetal pelvis. Puc-coon', or Hoar'y Puc-coon'. A popular name of Lithospermum canescens. Puc-coon', Yellow. A popular name of Hydrastis Canadensis. Pu-den'da,*gen. Pu-den-do'rum, the plural of Pudendum, which see. Puden'da Vl-ro'rum.* [From the Lat. vir, a " man."] The male organs of generation. Pu-den'da-gra.* [From the \Ai. puden'da, the " private parts," and the Gr. aypa, a " seiz- ure."] Severe pain in the pudenda. Pu-den'dum,* gen. Pu-den'di. [From the Lat. pu'deo, to " have shame, or modesty."] The genital organs, or parts of generation, of either sex, taken as a whole : — also used, perhaps more correctly, in the plural {^puden'da). Puden'dum Mu-li-e'bre.* [From the Lat. mu'lier, a " woman."] The female parts of gen- eration, collectively. Pu'dic, or Pu'dl-cal. [Lat. Pudi'cus ; from pufdeo, to " have shame, or modesty."] Belong- ing to the pudenda, or genital organs. Pu'er-i-cul-ture. [From the Lat. pu'er, a " child," and cultu'ra, " cultivation."] The art of raising or educating children. It em- braces the study of all questions of physics, chem- istry, and physiology which can by their methodi- cal application contribute to the development of their organisms.' Pu'er-Jle. [Lat. Puerilis ; from pufer, a " child," a "boy."] Pertaining to childhood. In Medicine this term is applied to the respira- tory murmur when it is exaggerated, having the characters heard from the lungs of a healthy child, 579 PUERPERA PULMONIC Pu-er'pe-ra,* gen. plural Pu-er-pe-ra'rum. [From the Lat. pu'er, a " child," and pa'rio, to " bring forth."] A woman in childbed, or one who has been lately delivered. See Puerperal Fever. Pu-ei^pe-ral. [Lat. Puerperalis ; from/a- er'pera.'\ Belonging to, or consequent on, child- bearing. Puer'peral Fe'ver. [Lat. FcTsris Puerpe- ra'rum.] A severe febrile disease which some- times occurs in the puerperal state, usually about the third day after childbirth, originating in an in- flamed condition of the peritoneum : — termed also Me'tria [from the Gr. fifirpa, the " womb"]. Puer'peral Ma'ni-a. The delirious excite- ment occurring in puerperal fever. Pu-er-pe'ri-um.* [From the l^sX. puer'pera.'] The state or period of a woman in confinement. Pu-er-pe-rop'^-ra.* [From the Lat. puer- pe'rium, " confinement in childbed," and the Gr. jrvp, a " fever."] A term for puerperal fever. Puff'-Ball. A popular name of several species of Lycoperdon and other parasitic fungi. Pug. = Pugil'lus.* A " pugil," or pinch be- tween the finger and thumb. Pu-gil1us.* [Diminutive of the 'La.t.pug'nus, the " fist."] A little handful : — held to be about the eighth part of an ordinary handful. See pre- ceding article. Pu-gi-onl-form. [Lat. Pugionifor'mis ; from pu'gio, a " poniard," and for'ma, " form."] Dagger-shaped ; having the shape of a poniard : — applied to leaves. Pul'eher,* superlative Pulcher'rinius. Beau- tiful ; fair : — applied as the specific name of cer- tain plants, as Poinciana pulcherrima, and Qualea pukherrima. Pu-le'gi-um.* [From the Lat. pu'lex, a "flea."] A Pharmacopoeial name for the dried herb of Mentha Pulegium, which see. Pu'lex.* [Said to be derived from the Lat. pul'vis, " dust," because fleas were supposed to be produced from it.] A flea; a species of insect in which a single impregnation suffices for at least six or seven generations. — (HoBLYN.) It is a curious fact that in the warmer summer months the young of this insect are produced viviparously, and in the cooler autumnal months oviparously. Pul'ley-Shaped. In Botany, circular, with a groove or furrow around the circumference. Pul'lus.* In Botany, black, with a strong lustre. Pul'mo,* gen. Pul-mo'nis (plural Pul-mo'- nes, gen. Pul-mo'num). (Fr. Poumon, poo'- mdN'.) A Latin word signifying a "lung," or the " lungs." See Lungs. Pul'mo-grades, or Pul-mog'ra-da.* [From the 'LaX. pul'mo, a " lung," and gra'dior, to " go," to "advance."] The name of a tribe of Acale- phans, including those gelatinous species which swim by the contraction of the vascular margin of a disk-shaped body, supposed to be their lungs. Pul-mom'e-ler. [Lat. Pulmom'etrum ; from /«/'«(«, the "lungs," and the Gr. jiiTpov, a S,8o " measure."] An instrument for measuring the capacity of the lungs. Pul-mom'e-trj?. [Lat. Pulmome'tria ; irom pul'mo, the "lungs," and the Gr. fterpiu, to '•measure."] The measuring of the size or ca- pacity of the lungs in reference to the quantity of air employed in respiration. See Spirometry. Pul-mo-na'ri-a.* [From the Lat. pul'mo, a "lung."] Lungwort. A genus of herbs of the order Boraginaceie, comprising several spe- cies, natives of Europe and North America. Pulmona'ria officina'lis, a native of Europe, is mucilaginous and demulcent. Pulmona'ria Vir-gin'if-ca.* Lungwort. An- other name for Meriensia Virginica, a native of the United States. It bears handsome purple- blue flowers. Pul'mo-na-ry. [Lat. Pulmona'ris, or Pul- monalis ; iroTcipul'mo,pulmo'nis,t\is "lungs."] (Fr. Pulmonaire, piil'mo'ngR'.) Of the lungs, or belonging to the lungs ; pulmonic. Pul'monary Con-sump'tion. [Lat. Phthi'- sis Pulmonalis.] A disease which in most northern temperate climates causes more deaths than any other. Its usual symptoms are cough, emaciation, debility, and hectic fever, generally accompanied with purulent expectoration. In the later stages of this formidable malady there is little hope of successful treatment. Tljs aim of the physician should, therefore, be to prevent the development of its worst symptoms, by timely precautions, namely, by a careful attention to proper clothing, by a judicious employment of external irritation, by the use of a mild but nu- tritious and strengthening diet, and, above all, by maintaining the tone of the system by means of suitable exercise in the fresh and open air. When the strength of the patient is such as to admit of it, gentle exercise on horseback is es- pecially to be recommended. Although a mild, dry atmosphere is always desirable, extensive ob- servation has proved that the patient loses more by confinement to the house than by a regular exposure (with proper precautions as to clothing, etc.) to all kinds of weather, except the most inclement: There is perhaps no climate on the globe com- bining so many and so great advantages for a con- sumptive patient as that of Saltillo, in Northern Mexico. See Saltillo, Climate of. Pul'monary Plex'us. The bronchial plexus of nerves, or that formed at the back of the .bron- chia by the par vagum and great sympathetic nerves. Pul-mo'nis,* gen. Pul-mo'num, the plural of PuLMO, which see. , Pul-mo'ne-us.* [From the Lat. pul'mo, a " lung."] A term applied in the plural feminine {Pulmo'nete) to an order of the Gasteropoda which respire air through an opening in the margin of the mantle. Pul-mon'ic. [Lat. Pulmon'icus;from/a/'- mo, a " lung."] Synonymous with Pulmonary : — also applied to a person affected with phthisis, and to a medicine for the lungs. Pulmon'ic Cir-cu-la'tion. The passage of the blood from the right side of the heart through PULMONIFER O US PULSE the pulmonary arteries to the lungs, and back to the left side of the heart through the pulmonary veins. This is also called the lesser circulation, in order to distinguish it from the greater circu- lation, or the passage of the blood from the left side of the heart through the aorta and its rami- fications, and back again thro-^gh the veins to the right side of the heart. Pul-mo-nif er-ous. [Lat. Pulmonif'erus ; from pul'mo, a "lung," and fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing or having lungs or bronchia. Pul-mo-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. /»/'- «<;, a"lung."] Inflammation of the lungs. See Pneumonia. Pulp. [Lat. Pul'pa.] Originally, the fleshy part of meat ; also the pith of wood : — usually applied to the soft part of fruit, as distinguished from the seeds, skin, etc. Also the soft part of a vegetable reduced to a paste by pulpation. Pulp of the Teeth, or Den'tal Pulp. [Lat. Pul'pa Den'tis.] An extremely sensitive pulpy substance, of a reddish or reddish-gray color, which fills the central cavity of the teeth. Pul-pa'tion, or Pulp'ing. An operation by which certain vegetable substances are reduced to a pulp. They are bruised in a mortar, and then passed through a hair sieve by the aid of a wooden spatula called apalper. Pul'pous. [Lat. Pulpo'sus; from pul'pa, " pulp."] Having or resembling pulp. Pulque, pcfol'ki. The Mexican name of a beverage prepared from the fermented juice of the Maguey (mi-ga'), the common name of the Aga've America'na, otherwise called the Ameri- can Aloe. This plant is very extensively culti- vated in the high table-lands of Mexico. The beverage, which contains a scarcely appreciable quantity of alcoholic stimulus, appears to owe its tonic qualities to the peculiar virtues of the plant itself. Pulque is believed by many to be an effi- cacious remedy against the thinness of blood caused by the rarefied air on the elevated table- lands of Mexico. Pul'sa-tile. [Lat. Pulsat'ilis ; hoiapul'so, pulsa'tu'm, to " beat frequently," to " throb."] Beating; pulsating. ' Pul-sa-tilla.* A common name for the Anemifrie Puls'atil'la, a plant which is sometimes employed as a remedy in amaurosis and in certain cutaneous aftections. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the herb of Anemone Pul- satilla, Anemone praiensis, and Anemone patens variety Nuttalliana, collected soon after flowering. Pul-sa'tion. [Lat. Pulsa'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] Any throbbing sensation, resembling the beating of the pulse; the heart's action extending to the arteries, felt in any part of the body. " It is a sensation of beating or throbbing, either ob- jectively appreciated by inspection or palpation, or subjectively felt. It originates in the presence of a pulse or rhythmical rise and fall of tlood- pressure, whether normal or abnormal, in connec- tion with the part where it is situated." — (J. M. Bruce.) Pulse. [Lat. Puis, gen. Pul'tis.] Origi- nally, " gruel," or " pottage :"— applied to legu- minous plants or seeds, as peas, beans, etc. Pulse. [Lat. Pul'sus ; hom. pel'lo,pul'sum, to " drive," to " beat," or " strike."] (Fr. Pauls, poo.) The beating of the arteries following the contractile action of the heart. The radial artery at the wrist is commonly made use of in order to ascertain the force, frequency, etc., of the general circulation. An examination of the pulse, taken in connection with other symptoms, is often of the greatest utility to the physician, in enabling him to determine the peculiar character of differ- ent diseases. Not merely the frequency and force, but the fulness, hardness, etc., as well as the opposite characteristics, are to be carefully noted. It is, however, of the utmost importance that the prac- titioner should take into consideration those va- riations, temporary or otherwise, which are not necessarily dependent on a state of disease. Not only may the force and frequency of the pulse be greatly increased by a mere temporary cause (such, for example, as extraordinary exer- tion, sudden alarm, etc.), but, owing to certain constitutional peculiarities, the pulse of some per- sons in a state of perfect health is uniformly much more frequent than the general average. As a general rule, the pulse in persons of an excitable temperament is considerably more frequent than in those of an opposite character: it is usually more frequent in women than in men. It is esti- mated that the pulse of an adult male at rest, in a state of perfect health, has from sixty-five to seventy-five beats per minute. An infant at birth has from one hundred and twenty to one hundred and forty pulsations per minute ; a child a year old, from one hundred and ten to one hundred and twenty; at three years, from ninety to one hundred; at ten, from eighty or eighty-five to ninety; at puberty the pulsations number about eighty. As life advances, the pulse usually be- comes slower, until the infirmities of age begin, when, as a result of debility, it often increases in frequency. Of the different kinds or characters of the pulse the following are perhaps the most deserving of notice : 1. Dicrotic Pulse. [See Dicrotic] That in which the finger is struck twice (first forcibly, then lightly) at every pulsation. 2. Filiform (or thread-like) Pulse. That in which the pulsating artery seems so narrow as to resemble a thread. 3. Gaseous Pulse. One in which the artery seems full and very soft, as if it were filled with air. 4. Hard Pulse. One which does not yield under the firm pressure of the finger. 5. Intermittent Pulse. One in which the pulsation every now and then fails, or seems alto- gether wanting, — a common symptom in diseases of the heart, though not unfrequently resulting from the derangement of the nervous system caused by dyspepsia. 6. Jerking Pulse. One in which the artery seems to strike the finger with a sudden start, or jerk. 7. Quick Pulse. One which has a quick or sudden beat, though the interval between the beats may be of usual length. 8. Small Pulse. One in which the pulsations are both slender and weak. 9. Tense Pulse. [From the Lat. ten'sus, 581 PULSILEGIUM "stretched."] One in which the artery seems stretched or filled to its utmost capacity. It re- sembles a hard pulse, but is more elastic. lo. Wiry Pulse. One resembling Va^ filiform pulse, with this difference, that it is very hard, as well as narrow. Thready, or Thread-Like, Pulse. See Fili- form Pulse. The significations of most of the other terms applied to the pulse (such as bounding, feeble, frequent, full, jarring or vibrating, languid, soft, tremulous, etc.) seem so obvious as to require no particular explanation. Pul-si-le'gl-um.* [From the Lat. pul'sus, the "pulse," and le'go, to "read," to "gather the sense of," hence to "estimate."] The same as Pulsimeter, which see. Pul-sim'e-ter. [Lat. Pulsim'etrum ; from pul'sus, the "pulse," and the Gr. fiirpov, a "measure."] An instrument for measuring the force or frequency of the heart or pulse. Pul'sus Cor'dis.* "Pulse of the Heart." The impulse of the heart, or the shock communi- cated by the apex of the heart to the walls of the thorax in the neighborhood of the fifth and sixth ribs. This must not be confounded with the arte- rial pulse. Pul-ta'ceous. [Lat. Pulta'ceus ; from puis, gen. pul'tis, " pulse," or " pap."] Of the nature of pulse or pap. Having the consistence of pap, pulp, or mush. Pulv. ^ Pul'vis^ a " powder," or Pul'veres,* " powders." Pul-ver-a'ceous. [Lat. Pulvera'ceus ; from pul'vis, a " powder," or " dust."] Covered with powder; dusty. Pul'ver-es,* gen Pul'ver-um, the plural of PULVIS, which see. Pul'veres Ef-fer-vSs-9en'tes.* " Effer- vescing Powders." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for Soda Powders. Take of bicarbo- nate of sodium, in fine powder, three hundred and sixty grains ; tartaric acid, in fine powder, three hundred grains. Divide each of the powders into twelve equal parts, and keep the parts sever- ally of the bicarbonate and of the acid in separate papers of different colors. Pul'veres Effervesceii'tes A-pe-ri-en'tes.* '• Aperient Effervescing Powders." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870J for Seidlitz Powders. Take of bicarbonate of sodmm, in fine powder, a troyounce ; tartrate of potassium and sodium, in fine powder, three troyounces; tartaric acid, in fine powder, four hundred and twenty grains. Mix the bicarbonate of sodium intimately with the tartrate of potassium and sodium, and divide the mixture into twelve equal parts. Then divide the tartaric acid into the same number of equal parts. Lastly, keep the parts severally of the mixture and of the acid in separate papers of different colors. Pul-ver-1-za'tion. [From the Lat. pul'vis, " powder."] The act of reducing a substance to powder. In the shop of an apothecary, drugs are pulverized by a pestle and mortar and a sieve. In the case of many drugs, the operation is performed on a large scale in drug-mills. The terms Pul- 582 PULVIS verization, Atomization, and Nebulization are ap- plied to the dispersion of liquids into fine spray, to be diffused on wounds or morbid surfaces. Pul'ver-ous. Powdery; consisting of pow- der. Pul-ver'u-lent. [Lat. Pulverulen'tus ; from pul'vis, " powder," or " dust."] Covered with dust ; dusty ; powdery ; reduced to powder : — ap- plied to certain plants and to salts or minerals ; also applied to the eyes when they appear as if sprinkled with dust in consequence of granula- tions or grayish striae. Pul-vi'nar.* A pillow or cushion : hence /«/- vi'nar (or cervica'le) lu'puli, a pillow of hops, employed for its soothing effects in mania and other diseases. ' Pul'vi-nat-ed, or Pul'vi-nate. [Lat. Pul- vina'tus ; irora pulvi'nus, a " cushion," or " pil- low."] Having or resembling a cushion or pil- low ; cushioned : — applied to parts of plants. Pul-vinT-form. [Lat. Pulvinifor'mis ; from the same.] Having the form of a cushion, — i.e., more or less hemispherical, and somewhat stuffed out. Pul-vi'nus.* A cushion-like enlargement a( the base of some leaves or at the apex of some petioles. Pul'vis,* gen. Pul'ver-is. (Fr. Poudre, poodr.) A powder formed of any medicinal sub- stance or substances. Pul'vis Al'o-es et Ca-nel1ae.* " Powder of Aloes and Canella." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a powder made as follows : Take, of Socotrine aloes, in fine powder, twelve troy- ounces ; canella, in fine powder, three troyounces. Rub them together until they are thoroughly mixed. Pul'vis An-tT-mo-ni-a1is.* "Antimonial Powder," or James's Powder. The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a powder prepared from thirty-three parts of oxide of antimony and sixty-seven parts of precipitated phosphate of cal- cium. Mix them intimately. It is said to be alterative, diaphoretic, purgative, or emetic, ac- cording to the dose in which it is given. Pul'vis Ar-o-matl-cus.* " Aromatic Pow- der." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) fpr a powder prepared from thirty-five parts of cinna- mon in No. 60 powder, thirty-five parts of ginger, in No. 60 powder, fifteen parts of cardamom, de- prived of the capsules and crushed, and fifteen parts of nutmeg, in No. 20 powder. Rub the cardamom and nutmeg with a portion of the cinnamon until reduced to a fine powder; then add the remainder of the cinnamon and the gin- ger, and rub them together until they are thor- oughly mixed. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of cin- namon, in fine powder, ginger, in fine powder, each, two troyounces ; cardamom, deprived of the capsules and in fine powder, nutmeg, in fine pow- der, each, a troyounce. Rub them together until they are thoroughly mixed. It is stimulant and carminative. Pul'vis Cre'tae Com-posl-tus.* "Com- pound Chalk Powder." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a powder made from thirty parts of prepared chalk, twenty parts of acacia, PULVIS PU \ GENT in fine powder, and fifty parts of sugar, in fine powder. Mix them intimately. It is used in the preparation of the Mistura Creta. Pul'vis Ef-fer-v6s'9ens Compos'itus.* " Compound Effervescing Powder." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Seidlitz Pow- der. It is refrigerant and aperient. Pul'vis Gly9-yr-rhi'z8e Compos'itus.* " Compound Powder of Glycyrrhiza." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a powder made from eighteen parts of senna, in No. 60 powder, sixteen parts of glycyrrhiza, in No. 5o powder, eight parts of fennel, in No. 60 powder, eight parts of washed sulphur, and fifty parts of sugar, in fine powder. Rub them together until they are thoroughly mixed. It is used as an agree- able laxative. Pul'vis Ip-e-cac-u-anlise Compos'itus.* "Compound Powder of Ipecacuanha:" com- monly known as Dover's Powder. The Phar- niacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a powder made as follows ; Take of ipecacuanha, in fine powder, opium, dried and in fine powder, each, sixty grains ; sulphate of potassium, a troyoimce. Rub them together into a very fine powder. Pul'vis Ipecacuan'hse et O'pi-i.* " Powder of Ipecac and Opium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for Dover's Powder. Take of ipecac, in No. 60 powder, ten parts ; powdered opium, ten parts ; sugar of milk, in No. 30 pow- der, eighty parts. Rub them together into a very fine powder. It is an admirable anodyne dia- phoretic, well adapted to rheumatism, pneumonia, dysentery, diarrhoea, etc. Pul'vis Ja-la'pae Compos'itus.* " Com- pound Powder of Jalap." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a powder made from thirty-five parts of jalap, in No. 60 powder, and sixty-five parts of bitartrate of potassium, in fine powder, rubbed together until they are thoroughly mixed. It is a good cathartic in dropsy and in scrofulous diseases of the glands and joints. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- pared as follows: Take of jalap, in very fine pow- der, a troyounce ; bitartrate of potassium, in very fine powder, two troyounces. Rub them together until they are thoroughly mixed. Pul'vis Mor-phi'nse Compos'itus.* " Com- pound Powder of Morphine." The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1880) for Tully's Powder, con- taining one part of sulphate of morphine, twenty parts of camphor, twenty parts of glycyrrhiza, in No. 60 powder, twenty parts of precipitated car- bonate of calcium, and a sufficient quantity of al- cohol. Rub the capiphor with a little alcohol, and afterwards with the glycyrrhiza and precipi- tated carbonate of calcium, until a uniform powder is produced. Then rub the sulphate of morphine with this powder, gradually added, until the whole is thoroughly mixed. It is used as a substitute for Dover's Powder, and is diaphoretic. Pul'vis Rhe'i Compos'itus.* " Compound Powder of Rhubarb." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a powder made from twenty- five parts of rhubarb, in No. 60 powder, sixty-five parts of magnesia, and ten parts of ginger, in No. 60 powder. Rub them together until they are thoroughly mixed. This is a good laxative ant- acid, well adapted to bowel complaints, especially in children. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of rhubarb, in very fine powder, four troyounces ; magnesia, twelve troyounces; ginger, in very fine powder, two troyounces. Rub them together until they are thoroughly mixed. PumOtce, or pil'miss. [From the iM.pu'mex, pu'micis, a "pumice-stone."] A porous volcanic product, consisting chiefly of silica and alumina. Pu'mi-ci-form. [Lat. Pumicifor'mis ; from the same.] Resembling pumice-stone. Pu-mi-co'sus.* [From the same.] Having or resembling pumice-stone; pu'micose. Pu'ml-lus.* Short; close-growing as com- pared with other species of the same genus : — ■ applied to certain plants, as Castanea pumila (Chinquapin). Punc'ta,* the plural of Punctum, which see. Punc'ta Laeh-ry-ma'li-a.* " Lachrymal Points." Two small orifices at the edges of the eyelids near the inner angle of the eye. Punc'ta Do-lo-ro'sa.* "Painful Points." (Fr. Points douleureux, pwiN doo'luh'Ruh'.) Particular points in neuralgia and other painful affections corresponding to the centres of severest pain. Punc'ta Vas-cu-lo'sa.* A term applied to red spots occurring on the surface of the centrum ovale majtis, produced by the escape of blood from blood-vessels. Punc'tate. [Lat. Puncta'tus ; from punc'ta, puncta'tum, to " point" or " prick."] Dotted as if with punctures ; punctured. In Botany, marked with some color disposed in small round spots ; covered with indented points, or dotted with mi- nute holes or what look like such, as the leaf of the Orange and Monarda punctata. Punc-tic'u-late. [From the same.] Having very minute punctures or indented points : — ap- plied to parts of plants. Punc'tum,* plural Punc'ta. [From the Lat. pun'go, punc'tum, to "prick."] A point. In Geometry, that which has position but not mag- nitude. See Stitch. Punc'tum Au're-um.* "Golden Point." Called also Mac'u-la Lu'te-a.* " Yellow Spot." A small, orange-colored spot on the internal sur- face of the retina and in the direction of the axis of the eye : — termed also the Spot of Soemmering. Punc'tum Qse'cum.* " Blind Point or Spot." Also termed Po'rus Op'ti-cus. A spot in the centre of the retina where the central artery enters the eye. A ray of light falling on this pomt is not perceived. Punc'tum Sail-ens.* " Starting or Spring- ing Point." A name given by some writers to the first pulsations of the heart in the embryo; but, according to others, the first moving point that appears after the fecundation of the germ. Punc'ture. [Lat. Punctu'ra ; hova pun'go, punc'tum, to " priek."] A perfoi-ation ; a wound made by a pointed instrument, as a needle, a thorn, or a bayonet. Pun'gent. [From the Lat. pun'go, punc'- tum, to "prick."] Acute; sharp; penetrating; S83 PUNICA PUSTULATE piquant ; caustic. In Botany, very hard and sharp-pointed ; prickly at the apex ; terminating in a hard, sharp point, as the lobes of a holly leaf. Pu'nT-ca.* [From the Lat. Pu'nicus, " be- longing to Carthage, or Northern Africa."] A Linnaean genus of the class Icosandria, natural order Myrtacecs. It comprises only one species, the Punica granatum, a native of Algeria, etc. Pu'nica Gra-na'tum.* The pomegranate- tree, the flowers of which, termed balaustine flowers, are used medicinally as astringents. See Pomegranate, and Granatum. Pu'pa.* [From the Lat. pu'pus, a "pup- pet."] The second condition of the metamor- phosis of insects ; the chrysalis. Pu'pil. [Lat. Pupil'Ia ; from pv^pa, a " girl," "baby," or "doll," because the reflection of the beholder is seen greatly diminished, so as to re- semble a little child.] (Fr. Pupille, pu'pil'.) The round black opening in the centre of the iris. It serves for the passage of the luminous rays to the crystalline lens. Pu'pil, Pin'hole. A state of the pupil in typhus, in which it is so contracted as to resem- ble a pin-hole. Pu'pil-la-rjfMem'brane. [Lat. Membra'- na Pupilla'ris.] See Velum Pupill^e. Pu-pip'a-rus.* [From the Lat. pu'pa, a "chrysalis," zxiA pa'rio, to "bring forth."] Pu- pip'arous ; bringing forth offspring in the pupa state : — applied in the plural feminine (Pupip'- arce) to a family of dipterous insects. Pupivorous. See PupivoRUS. Pu-piv'o-rus.* [From the Lat. ptifpa, a " chrysalis," and v(/ro, to " devour."] Pupiv'o- rous ; /a/o-devouring : — applied in the neuter plural \Ptipiv'ora) to a family of hymenopterous insects. Pu-poph'a-gus.* [From the Lat. pu'pa, a "chrysalis," and the Gr. ma,'\ A suppurating sore. Py-o-pneu-mo-tho'rax.* [From the Gr. TTVOV, '' pus," and the Lat. pneumotho'rax.'\ A term applied to pneumothorax complicated with suppuration. Py-o-poi-e'sis.* [From the Gr. tttov, " pus," and TToiea, to "make."] The same as PYOGENE- SIS, which see. S8S PYOSIS PYROGENEUS Py-o'sis.* [Gr. irvamg,'] The progress or formation of pus. Nearly the same as Pyogene- sis and Pyesis. Py-o-tho'rax.* [From the Gr. ttvov, " pus," ahd the Lat. tho'rax.'] A term applied to a col- lection of pus in the cavity of the thorax. Pyr'a-mid. [Lat. Pyr'amis, la'idis ; Gr. vvpafiig ; Fr. Pyramide, p^'r^'mSd'.] A solid con- tained by a triangular, square, or polygonal base, and other planes meeting in a point which is called the vertex. The planes which meet in the vertex are called the sides, which are necessarily all trian- gles. Pyramids are triangular, quadrangular, pen- tagonal, etc., according as the base is a triangle, a square, a pentagon, etc. In Anatomy, the term pyramid ii, applied to a small bony projection in the cavity of the tympaiyim. Py-raml-dal. [Lat. Pyramidalis.] Re- lating to a pyramid, or formed like a pyramid : — usually applied to four-sided solids which diminish to the apex ; sometimes used as an equivalent for conical. In Botany, tapering upwards. Pyram'idal Skull. Under this name, Dr. Prichard describes that form of the skull which Blumenbach terms Mongolian, and which is most characteristically seen in the Esquimaux. Py-ram-I-dalis.* "Pyramidal." Otherwise termed Pyramida'Iis Ab-doml-nis.* A muscle arising from the pubes and inserted into the linea alba nearly half-way between the pubes and um- bilicus. It assists the rectus. Pyramidalis Femoris.* See Pyriformis. Pyramida'Iis Na'si.* " Pyramidal [Muscle] of the Nose." A slip of the occipito-frontalis muscle which goes down over the nasal bones and is fixed to the compressor nasi. Py-raml-doid. [Lat. Pyramidoi'des ; from pyr'amis, a "pyramid," and the Gr. eMof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a pyr- amid. Py-rec'ti-ca.* [From the Gr. irvpcKUKdg, •' feverish," or " having fever."] The name of an order in Good's nosology, comprising fevers of every kind. Py-re'na,* or Py-re'ne* A seed-like nutlet or stone of a small drupe. Pyr'e-thrum.* A genus of plants of the order Comptsita, comprising many species, natives of Europe and Asia. Nearly all of them are aro- matic, stimulant, or vermifuge. Also the Phar- imacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of the Anacyclus Pyrethrum. It is a powerful irritant, and is used as a sialagogue. Pyr'ethrum Par-the'ni-um.* A systematic name of Feverfew, an exotic plant cultivated in gardens. It has bitter tonic properties. Py-ret'ic. [Lat. Pyret'icus; from the Gr. TTvperdg, "fever."] Relating to fever; febrile. Pyr-e-to-ge-ne'si-a,* or Pyr-e-to-gen'e- sis.* [From the Gr. nvpsrdg, "fever," and yevsaig, "generation."] The origin and forma- tion of fever. Pyr-e-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Pyretogra'phia ; from the Gr. nvperSg, "fever," and ypafu, to " write."] A history or description of fever. 586 Pyr-e-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Pyretolo'gia ; from the Gr. nvperog, " fever," and Adyof , a " dis- course."] A treatise on fevers. Also the doc- trine or science of fevers, their nature, causes, and distinctive characters. Py-rexl-a,* plural Py-rexl-se. [From the Gr. ■Kvptaau, future wvps^u, to " be feverish," to "have a fever."] The state of fever. (See Fever.) In the plural, febrile diseases; a class of CuUen's nosology. Py-rex'i-al. [Lat. Pyrexialis.] Belonging to pyrexia ; febrile. -Py-rif'er-us.* [From the Lat. py'rum, a " pear," &-!vAfe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing fruits in form of the pear ; pyriferous : — applied as a spe- cific name to certain plants. Pyrl-form. [Lat. Pyrifor'mis ; hmcip/rum, a " pear."] Resembling a pear in shape. Pyr-i-for'mis.* " Pear-shaped [Muscle]." A muscle arising from the hollow of the sacrum and inserted into the cavity at the root of the tro- chanter major. It moves the thigh. It is also called Pyramida'Iis, or Pyramida'Iis Fem'oris. Pyrlte, or I'ron Py-ri'tes. A mineral, and one of the most common ores on the globe. It is a sulphide of iron, and occurs in crystals of the isometric system, the primary form of which is a cube. Its color is bronze-yellow, and it has a splendent metallic lustre. The greater part of the sulphuric acid and sulphate of iron of com- merce is obtained from this important ore. Py-ri'tes. [From the Gr. -Kvp, " fire."] Na- tive compounds of metals with sulphur, as iron pyrites, etc. Pyr-i-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Pyritif erus ; from pyri'teSfZ.nife'ro, to "bear."] Containing py- rites. Pyr-if-tol'o-gj?. [Lat. Psrritolo'gia ; from the Gr. TrvplT^g; " pyrites," and Xdyog, a " dis- course."] A treatise on pyrites; that part of Mineralogy which treats of the various kinds of pyrites. Pyr-o-cat'e-ehine, or Ox-y-phe'nol. A crystallizable substance obtained by the dry distil- lation of catechu and other substances containing tannin. It is volatile, and soluble in water and in alcohol. It is antiperiodic, and resembles resor- cin in physiological action, so that it may be used as a substitute for that drug. Pyr-o-gallic A9'id. A bitter solid obtained by the distillation of gallic acid. It is very solu- ble in water, and less so in alcohol. It is poison- ous, and is used against certain cutaneous affec- tions. It is an important agent in photography. Pyr'o-gen. [Lat. Pyroge'nium ; from the Gr. Trip, " fire," and ycvmu, to " produce."] Lit- erally, " producing fire." A term applied to the electric fluid. Pyr-o-ge-ne'si-a,* or Pyr-o-gen'e-sis.* [From the Gr. nvp, "fire," and yeveci(, "gener- ation."] The generation or production of fire. Pyr-o-gfe-net'ic. [Lat. Pyrogenet'icus.] Belonging to pyrogenesia ; generating fire. Pjrr-o-f e'ne-us.* [From the Gr. nvp, " fire," and yiva, to " be born," to " be produced."] Pro- duced by fire, or by heat; pyroge'neous. PYROGENOVS PYROXYLON Py-rog'e-nous. [Lat. Pyrog^enus ; from the same.] Igneous ; produced by fire : — applied to a class of rocks comprehending the volcanic and igneous strata. Pyr'o-la.* [From the IjA.p/rus, a " pear."] A Linnsean genus of the class Decandria, natural order Pyrolacete. It comprises numerous species, natives of Europe and the United States. Psrr'ola Ro-tun-di-fo1i-a.* A perennial herb, a native of the Northern United States and Europe. It has handsome white flowers. Pyr'ola Um-bel-la'ta.* A former name for the Chimaphila umbellata, or American winter- green. Its leaves are diuretic. Pyrolacese,* pir-o-la'she-e. [From Pyr'ola, one of the genera.] A natural order of exoge- nous plants, mostly herbaceous, natives of Europe, North America, and Asia. It includes the Chi-- maph'ila (Winter-green) and other tonics. It is more properly a sub-order of Ericacece. Pyr-o-la'ceous. [Lat. Pyrola'ceus.] Be- longing to, or resembling, the genus Pyrola. Pyr-o-lig'ne-ous. [Lat. Pyrolig'neus ; from the Gr. m>p, " fire," and the Lat. lig'neus, " of wood."] A term applied to an acid obtained by the destructive distillation of wood. Pyrolig'neous A9'id. [Lat. A9'idum Pyr- olig'neum.] An acid obtained from the destruc- tive distillation of wood. It consists of acetic acid mixed with empyreumatic oil and bitumen. Pyrolig'neous Spir'it, called also Pyr-ox- yl'ic Spir'it, and Me-thyl'ic Al'co-hol. A substance produced during the distillation of wood. It is more volatile than alcohol, but burns very well in a spirit-lamp, and is comparatively cheap. (HOBLYN.) Py-rol'o-|^. [Lat. Pyrolo'gia; from the Gr. Trip, " fire," and Ti&yog, a " discourse."] A treatise on heat ; the doctrine or theory of fire and heat ; that branch of science which treats of heat. Pyr-o-lii'site. A name of the black oxide of manganese. See Manganesii Oxidum Ni- grum. Pyr-o-ma'ni[-a.* [From the Gr. Trip, " fire," and fiavia, "madness."] A form of insanity in which those afiected have a propensity to set houses on fire. Py-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Pyrom'etrum ; from the Gr. Jivp, " fire," and /ierpov, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining those higher de- grees of heat to which the thermometer cannot be applied. Py-ron'o-my. [From the Gr. Trip, "fire," and vS/iog, a " law" or "rule," "usage."] The art of regulating fire in chemical operations : — also applied to the consideration of fire and its uses. Pyr-o-pho'bi-a.* [From the Gr. nvp, " fire," and ^(i;3of, " fear.""] A mental affection in which there is an excessive or morbid dread of fire. Py-roph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. vvp, " fire," and ^ipo, to " bear," to " produce."] An artifi- cial substance which takes fire or burns on ex- posure to the air; also an instrument for striking fire or light. Pyr-o-phos-phor'ic A9'id, or Bi-hy'drat-ed Phos-phor'ic Ac'id. A compound of phos- phorus, oxygen, and water, obtained by heating ordinary phosphoric acid. It is solid and trans- parent, and forms salts caWed pyropAospAaies, two of which are officinal. See Ferri Pyrophos- PHAS, and SoDii Pyrophosphas. Pyr-o-sco'pl-um.* [From the Gr. iriip, "fire," and (TKoiriu,to "examine."] The same as Pyrometer, which see. Py-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. wvp6a, to " burn."] Water-brash ; a disease characterized by pain, with a burning sensation, in the stomach, with copious eructation of a watery, insipid fluid : it is a form of cardialgia. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of CuUen's nosology. Pyr-os-phy'ra.* [From the Gr. iKvp, " fire," and aijwpa, a " hammer."] An instrument formed like a hammer, heated 'or plunged into hot water, and employed as a cautery to produce irritation or vesication. Pyr'o-teeh-njr. [Lat. Pyrotech'nia ; from the Gr. nvp, " fire," and Texvrj, " art."] The art or science of making fireworks. Py-rot'ic. [Lat. Pyrot'icos, or Pyrot'icus ; from the Gr. ivvpdu, to " burn."] Having power to burn ; caustic. Pjrr-ox-yl'ic. [Lat. Pyroxyl'icus ; from the Gr. TTvp, " fire," and ^iilov, " wood."] A term applied to acetic spirit, because obta^ined in the dis- tillation of wood. See Pyroligneous Spirit. Py-rox'y-lin, or Py-rox'y-line. [Lat. Py- roxyli'iia ; from the same.] A term applied to gun-cotton, or other substances similarly pro- duced. Py-rox-y-li'num.* " Pyroxylin." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for soluble gun- cotton, prepared as follows : Take of cotton, one part ; nitric acid, ten parts ; sulphuric acid, twelve parts ; alcohol, stronger ether, and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix the acids gradually in a glass or porcelain vessel, and when the tempera- ture of the mixture has fallen to 32° C. (90° F.) add the cotton. By means of a glass rod imbue it thoroughly with the acids, and allow it to macer- ate for ten hours, or until a small sample of the cotton, taken out, thoroughly washed with a large quantity of water and subsequently with alcohol and pressed, is found to be soluble when shaken in a test-tube with a mixture of one volume of alcohol and three volumes of stronger ether. Then remove the cotton from the acids, transfer it to a larger vessel, and wash it, first with cold water until the washings cease to have an acid taste, and afterwards with boiling water. Finally, drain the pyroxylin on filtering paper, and dry it, in small detached pellets, by means of a water- bath. Py-rox'y-lon.* " Pyroxylon." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for soluble gun- cotton, prepared as follows : Take of cotton, freed from impurities, half a troyounce; nitric acid, three and one-half troyounces ; sulphuric acid, four troyounces. Mix the acids gradually in a porcelain or glass vessel, and, when the tempera- ture of the mixture has fallen to 90°, add the cot- ton. By means of a glass rod imbue it thoroughly with the acid, and allow it to macerate for fifteen hours; then transfer it to a larger vessel, and 587 PYROXYLOUS QUADRIFID wash it first with cold water until the washings cease to have an acid taste, and then with boiling water. Drain the cotton on filtering paper, and dry it by means of a water-bath. Py-rox'y-lous. [Lat. Pyroxylo'sus ; from the same.] A terra applied to an acid of less power than the pyroxylic, obtained in the distilla- tion of wood. See Pyroligneous. Pyr'rhin. [Lat. Pyrrhi'na; from the Gr. irvpl>6g, " ruddy."] A term applied to a substance regarded as the chief colorant of red snow. Py'rus.* A Linnsean genus of the class Ico- sandria, natural order Rosacea. It comprises the Apple, Pear, Mountain Ash {Pyrus Americana), and many other species, natives of Asia, Europe, and the United States. They generally have handsome flowers. Pyrus Aucuparia.* See SoRBUS Aucuparia. Py'rus Com-mu'nis.* " Common Pear- Tree." The systematic name of the pear-tree. The juice of its fruit, when fermented, forms perry. The pear is a native of Europe, Central Asia, and China. Cultivation has developed very numerous varieties (more than a thousand) of this fruit. Py'rus Cor-o-na'ri-a.* The systematic name of the American Crab-Apple, a native of the Middle and Southern United States. It bears fragrant rose-red flowers and fragrant fruits. Py'rus Cy-do'nI-a.* A former name for the Cydonia vulgaris, or quince-tree. Py'rus Ma'lus.* The systematic name of the apple-tree, of all the varieties of which the com- mon crab-tree is supposed to be the parent. See Apple. Py'rus Pru-nl-fo'li-a.* The Siberian Crab- Apple, a native of Siberia, and cultivated in the United States for its fruit. Pyth-o-gen'ic Fe'ver, or Pyth-o-ge-net'ic Fe'ver. A name for typhoid fever. Py-u'ri-a.* [From the Gr. itvov, " pus," and ovpov, " urine."] The emission of purulent urine, — a symptom which occurs in organic affections of the bladder and other diseases. Pyx-id'^-um,* or Pyx'is.* [Gr. irv^k, mi^i- dog, a " box."] A pod which opens by a circular horizontal line cutting off the upper part as a lid. Q. Q. P. = Quan'lum pla'cet.* " As much as you please," or, " as much as is thought fit." Q. Q. H., or Quaq. Quart. Hor. = Qua'que quar'ta hord." " Every four hours." Q. S. = Quan'tum sufficit,* " As much as will suffice." Quack'e-ry. " Mean or bad acts in physic," comprehending not only the absurd impostures of ignorant pretenders, but also unbecoming acts of professional men themselves. Quad-ran'gu-lar. [From the Lat. qua'tuor, "four," and an'gulus, an "angle."] Having four angles. Quad'rant, kwOd'rant. [Lat. Quad'rans ; from qua'tuor, " four."] Literally, the " fourth part of anything;" usually the fourth part of a circle, or ninety degrees : — applied to an instru- ment of great use in practical geometry, in navi- gation, etc. Quad'rant E-lec-trom'e-ter. An instru- ment for estimating the degree or intensity of electricity. The differences of electric intensity are denoted by an index which traverses a quad- rant divided into ninety equal parts, called de- grees. Quadrate. See Quadratus. Quad-ra'tus.* [From the Lat. quad'ra, a "square."] (Fr. C«?-r^, kS'ri'.) Quadrate; of a square figfure : — applied to certain muscles, from their shape. Quadra'tus Fem'o-ris.* " Square [Mus- cle] of the Thigh." A muscle arising from the S88 outer border of the tuberosity of the ischium and inserted into a ridge leading from the great tro- chanter. It moves the thigh backward. Quadra'tus f^tf-aat.* " Square [Muscle] of the Cheek." A name given to the muscle other- wise called depressor labii in/erioris and platysma myodes. Quadra'tus Lum-bo'rum.* " Square [Mus- cle] of the Loins." A muscle arising from the crest of the ilium and inserted into the last rib and the transverse processes of the first four lum- bar vertebrae. It inclines the loins to one side. Quad-ri-cap'su-lar. [Lat. Quadricapsu- la'ris ; from qua'tuor, " four," and cap/sula, a "capsule."] A term applied to a fruit formed by the union of four capsules. Quad-ri-cot-y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Quadri- cotyledo'neus ; from qua'tuor, " four," and cot- yle'don.'] A term applied to an embryo with four cotyledons. Quad-ri-den'tate. [Lat. Quad'ridens, or Quadridenta'tus ; from qua'tuor, " four," and dens, den'tis, a " tooth."] Having four teeth or divisions : — applied to a calyx, petal, etc. Quad-rl-fa'rif-ous. [Lat. Quadrifa'rius ; from qua'tuor, "four." See MULTIFARIOUS.] Literally, "in four ways." In Botany, having leaves disposed in four ranks, facing or pointing four ways. Quad'rI-fid. [Lat. Quadrif'idus ; from qua'- tuor, " four," saxAfiri'do, to " cleave."] Divided nearly to the middle of its length into four equal portions; four-cleft. QUADRIFLORVS QUASSIA Quad-rt-flo'rus* [From the Lat. qua'tuor, "four," andy^oj, a "flower."] A terra applied to a plant which bears four flowers, or flowers disposed four by four. Quad-rl-fo'li-ate. [Lat. Quadrifolia'tus ; from qua'tuor, " fouT," and /iZ/tum, u "leaf."] Bearing four leaves; four-leaved: — sometimes applied when the petiole bears four leaflets from the same point. Quad-rl-folJ-o-late. [Lat. Quadrifoliola'- tus ; from gua'tuor, " four," and foli'olum, a "foliole."] Composed of four folioles; bearing four leaflets. Quad-rt-fo11-us.* [From the Lat. qua'tuor, " four," and fo'lium, a " leaf."] Having four leaves at one node or at the same level : — applied as the specific name of certain plants, as the As- clepias quadrifolia. Quad-ri-getn1-nus.* [From the Lat. qua'- tuor, " four," and gem'inas, " double."] " Four- double," or consisting of four nearly equal parts : — applied to leaves or other geminate organs ar- ranged in fours at the same level. Also applied to certain tubercles or protuberances found in the brain. See Tubercula Quadrigemina. Quad-rij'u-gate. [Lat. Quadrij'ugus ; from qua'tuor, "four," and ju'gum, a "yoke," or "pair."] Having four pairs of folioles. Quad-rl-Iat'er-al. [Lat. Quadrilateralis ; from qua'tuor, " four," and la'ttis, lat'eris, a " side."] A plane figure bounded by four straight lines ; having four sides. Quad-ril'o-bate. [Lat. Quadriloba'tus ; from qua'tuor, " four," and loba'tus, " lobed."] Divided into four lobes : — applied to parts of plants. Quad-ri-loc'u-l^r. [From the Lat. qua'tuor, "four," and loi:'ulus,a. "cell."] Having four cells : — applied to fruits, ovaries, etc. Quad-ri-par'tlte. [Lat. Quadriparti'tus ; from qua'tuor, " forxr," and /orri'^aj, "divided."] Divided into four parts. Quad-ri-pen'nis.* [From the Lat. qua'tuor, " four," and pen'na, a " wing."] Having four wings; quadripen'nate : — applied to certain in- sects. Quad'rt-valve. [Lat. Quadrival'vis ; from qua'tuor, " four," and val'va, " folding-doors."] Separated into four valves, as the capsule of some plants. Quad-ru'ma-na.* [See next article.] The name of an order of Mammalia, comprising those of which each of the four extremities is termi- nated by a hand, as the ape, baboon, and monkey. Quad-ru'ma-nous. [Lat. Quadru'^manus ; from qua'tuor, " four," and ma'iius, the hand."] Having four hands ; quadru'manate. Quad'ru-ped. [From the Lat. qua'tuor, " four," and pes, a " foot."] A four-footed ani- mal. The term is no longer used by zoologists as strictly indicative of a particular class of animals. Quad-ru'pe-dal. [Lat. Quad'rupes, •pedis ; from the same.] Having four feet. Quadrupl. == Quadruplica'to.* " Four times as much." Qua'le-a.* A genus of trees and shrubs o) the order Vochyacea, natives of Brazil and Gui. ana. They are remarkable for their unsymmet. rical flowers, which have but one petal and on« fertile stamen. Many of the species have prim, rose-scented flowers, blue, yellow-white, or rose- red. The Qualea pulcherrima is a very ornamen- tal tree when in flower, and has been described as a " mass of blue and red in which did not appear a single green leaf." The calyx is blue and the petal red. Quall-ta-tlve. [From the Lat. qual'itas, qualita'tis, " quality."] Pertaining to quality. Qual'itative A-nal'y-sis. The determina- tion of the nature of the component parts of a chemical compound, without reference to their relative proportions. Qaa.l'i-tf. [Lat. Qual'itas; from qua'lis, " of what sort or manner."] (Fr. Qualiti, k5'- IS'ti'.) Attribute; the nature of a thing rela- tively considered ; moral characteristic. Quam'o-clit Vul-ga'ris.* The systematic name of the Cypress Vine, a twining plant of the order Convolvulacece, a native of Mexico. It bears red flowers and is cultivated for ornament. ' Quantitative Analysis. See Analysis. Quarantine, kw6r-an-teen' [Lat. Quaranti'- na], formerly written Quarantain. [From the Italian quaran'ta, "forty," because originally it lasted forty days.] (Fr. Quarantaine, kJ'rSN'- tin'.) The period during which vessels from infected or suspected ports are debarred from en- tering into a healthy one, and from landing their goods, crew, or passengers, unless to be confined in a lazaretto. Quar'tan. [Lat. Quarta'nus ; from quar'- tus, the " fourth."] Occurring every fourth day. Quar'tan A'gue. An intermittent fever the paroxysms of which recur every fourth day, leav- ing between them an interval of two days. Quar'tine. [Lat. Quarti'na ; from quar'tus, the " fourth."] The fourth envelope of the ovule of plants. Quartz [Ger. Quarz], or Sil't-ca. Pure si- lex, — a constituent of granite. Rock crystal is crystallized quartz. It occurs commonly in hex- agonal prisms, the primary form of which is a rhombohedron ; also compact and amorphous. It has no true cleavage, and is infusible before the blow-pipe, and insoluble in the common acids. Its lustre is vitreous. Quartz crystals are often transparent, and are usually terminated by six- sided pyramids. This species comprises many varieties, among which are agate, amethyst, chal- cedony, jasper, camelian, onyx, and cat's-eye. Quart^zose. Relating to, resembling, or con- taining quartz ; quartzous. Quas-sa'tion. [From the Lat. quas'so, quas- sa'tum, to " shake," to " shatter."] In Pharmacy, the act of reducing roots and tough barks to mor- sels to facilitate the extraction of their active prin- ciples. Quassia,* kw6sh'e-a. A genus of trees of the order Simarubacea. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the wood of the Picrce'na excel'sa (or Quassia excelsa). According to the 589 QUASSIA QUINARY Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the wood of Sinta- ruba excelsa. Quassia has in the highest degree all the properties of the simple or pure bitters. As a tonic, it increases the powers of the digest- ive organs, with little excitement to the circu- latory system. Quas'sia A-ma'ra.* A tree from which quassia wood is obtained. It is a native of Su- rinam. Quas'sia Ex-cel'sa.* Another name for the Picrcena excelsa, one of the trees from which quassia wood is obtained. It is a native of Ja- maica. Quassia Simaruba.* See Simaruba Offi- cinalis. Quas'sin. [Lat. Quassi'na.] A peculiar vegetable principle obtained from quassia wood, on which the virtues of the latter are supposed to depend. Qua-ter'na-ry. [Lat. Quaterna'rius ; from quater'ni, "four by four."] Disposed in fours; consisting of four. In Botany, the same as Tet- RAMEROUS, which see. In Chemistry, this term is applied to a compound formed by the union of four simple substances ; in Geology, to strata more recent than the Tertiary. Qua-ter'nate. [Lat. Quaterna'tus ; from the same.] In Botany, growing in fours; ar- ranged four by four. Qua-ter'ni.* The same as Quaternate. Qua-ter-nl-foll-us.* [From the Lat. qua- ter'ni, "four by four," aai /(/ Hum, a "leaf."] Having quaternate leaves ; quaternifo'Iiate. Que-bra'chine. An alkaloid obtained from quebracho bark. Quebra'cho (ka-bri'cho) Bark. The bark of the Aspidosperma Quebracho, a tree of the order Apocynaceie, a native of Chili. It is tonic and very bitter. It is used as an antiperiodic, and is highly commended as a remedy in cardiac and asthmatic dyspnoea. Queen's Delight. See Stillingia Sylvat- ICA. Quer-cit'ron. [From the Lat. quer'cus, an "oak."] The bark of Quercus tinctoria, or Quercus nigra, black oak, or dyer's oak. It yields a valuable yellow coloring-matter, called quercitrin and quercitric or quercitronic acid. Quer'cus.* (Fr. Chine, shin.) The Oak. A Linnaean genus of the class Montecia, natural order Cupulifem, comprising nearly three hun- dred species or varieties of trees, distributed widely over Asia, Europe, and North America, and most abundant in the northern temperate zone. As these trees vary extremely in the form of their leaves and fruits, there is great difficulty in discriminating the species, and there is a dis- crepancy between the opinions of various bota- nists as to the number and limits of the species. See Oak. Quer'cus Al'ba.* White Oak Bark. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of the Quercus alba. It is astringent and tonic, and has sometimes proved very beneficial in the treatment of intermittents. The White Oak is a native of the Northern United States, and is 59° a very valuable timber-tree. Its wood is excel- lent for ship-building and for furniture. Quer'cus Cer'ris.* Another name for the Quercus Infectoria, which see. Quercus Coccifera.* See Kermes, Animal. Quer'cus In-fec-to'ri-a.* The systematic name of the tree which yields the gall-nuts of commerce. Quer'cus Pe-dun-cu-la'ta.* A name for the Quercus Robur. Quer'cus Ro'bur.* The systematic name of the most valuable British oak-tree : — also called Quer'cus peduncula'ta. A decoction of the acorns is reputed efficacious against dysentery and colic. Quer'cus Su'ber. The Cork Oak, a tree growing in Southern Europe, the bark of which constitutes the spongy, semi-elastic substance known in commerce as cork. Quer'cus Tinc-to'rJ-a.* The systematic name of the Quercitron Oak, sometimes called Black Oak. According to Gray, it is a variety of Quercus coccinea. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the bark of the Quercus tinctoria. Its medical properties are similar to those of the bark of the Quercus alba, but it is more apt to irritate the bowels. It is a native of the Atlantic section of the United States. It furnishes quer- citron bark, a valuable dye stuff. Quer'cus Vi'rens.* Live-Oak, an evergreen tree, a native of the Southern United States, grow- ing near the sea-coast. Its wood is excellent for naval purposes. Quick'en-ing. A popular name of the period of gestation when the motion of the foetus is first perceptible. This generally occurs about the eighteenth week. Quick'lime. [Lat. Calx Vi'vum.] Un- slacked, or unquenched, lime. Quicksilver. See Hydrargyrum, and Mer- cury. Quil-la'ia.* Soap Bark. The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1880) for the bark of Quilla'ia sapona'ria. It is inodorous, very acrid, and sternutatory. It is not used in medicine. " Its infusion is used in the arts as a detergent for washing silks, cloths, etc., but we know of no sufficient reason for its introduction into the Phar- macopoeia." — {U.S. Dispensatory.) Quilla'ia (or Quil-la'ya) Sap-o-na'ri-a.* Soap Bark, an evergreen tree of the order Rosa- cecE, a native of Chili. Its bark, which contains saponine, is used as a substitute for soap. It is said to be febrifuge and diuretic. Saponine is a powerful poison. Quillaja.* See Quillaia. Quina.* See QuiNiA. Quina do Campo, kee'ni do k&m'po. " Cin- chona of the Plain." The bark of Strychnos Pseudo-Quina, used in Brazil as a substitute for cinchona. Quinaquina. See Cinchona. Qui'na-ry. [From the Lat. qui'nus, " five by five."] Consisting of five : — applied to leaves, QUI NATE QUhXINISM petals, sepals, etc. The same as Pentamerous, which see. Quinate. See Kinate. Qui'nate. [Lat. Quina'tus ; from qui'ni, "five."] Arranged by fives :— applied to leaves that are inserted five by five around the stem, and to a digitate leaf with five leaflets. Quince. [Lat. Cydo'nium.] The fruit of Pyrus Cyiio'nia. Quin-cun'cial. [Lat. Quincuncia'lis ; from quin'cunx.'\ Arranged in the manner of a (/uin- cunx. In Botany, applied to a sort of estivation where there are five parts, two outside, two inside, and one is half out and half in, as the calyx of the rose. Quin'cunx.* [From the Lat. quin'que, " five."] A Latin term for such a disposition of five objects that they shall occupy the four corners of a square and the point of intersection of the diagonals of the same. In other words, an arrangement of trees or other objects in rows so that each stands opposite to the centre of the vacant space which occurs between twro members of the next row. Quin-dec'a-gon. [Lat. Quindecago'num ; from quin'que, "five," and the Gr. &ma, "ten," and yavla, an " angle."] A plane figure having fifteen sides and fifteen angles. Quin-de-cag'o-nal. [Lat. Quindecagc/- nus.] Belonging to a quindecagon. Quinl-a,* or Qui-nlne' (Fr. pronunciation, ki'nin'); also called Qui'na,* or Qui-ni'na.* One of the alkaline proximate principles (the other being CincAi/nia) in which the medicinal virtues of Peruvian bark chiefly reside. Quinia, or Quinine, Amorphous. See QUINOIDINE. Quin^-ae Sul'phas.* " Sulphate of Quinia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a col- orless salt, in very light, silky crystals, which are readily soluble in alcohol, and in water acidulated with sulphuric acid. It is composed of two equiv- alents of quinia with one of sulphuric acid and eight of water. Sulphate of quinia appears to possess essentially the same medical properties as Peruvian bark, without being so apt to nauseate or oppress the stomach. In large doses it some- times produces serious or dangerous cerebral dis- turbance, and has occasionally, it is said, proved fatal. It is used as a tonic, antiperiodic, anti- pyretic, and uterine stimulant. It is considered the most efficient known remedy for malarial diseases. Quin'iae Va-le-ri-a'nas.* " Valerianate of Quinia." The' Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a salt which has a peculiar repulsive odor and bitter taste. It seems to combine the properties of quinia with those of valerian. Quin'ic. [Lat. Quin'icus.] A term applied to salts that have quinine for their base. Quinic Acid. See KiNic Acid. Quinicia,* kwe-nish'e-a. See Quinoidine. Quin-I-di'nae Sul'phas.* "Sulphate of Quinidine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the neutral sulphate of an alkaloid pre- pared from different species of Cinchona, chiefly Cinchona pitayensis. The action of this sulphate upon the system appears to be identical with that of quinine, except in being less powerful. QuinT-drne. [Lat. Quinid'ia.] An alkaloid found in the Cinchonas. Qui-ni'na.* "Quinine." Otherwise called Quinl-a.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1880) for an alkaloid prepared from different species of Cinchona. It is a white, flaky, amor- phous or minutely crystalline powder, perma- nent in the air, odorless, and having a very bitter taste. It is soluble in six parts of cold and in two parts of boiling alcohol, and nearly insoluble in water. It is a powerful febrifuge. See Quinia. Qui-ni'nae Bi-sul'phas.* " Bisulphate of Quinine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for colorless, clear, orthorhombic crystals or small needles, efflorescing and becoming opaque on ex- posure to air, odorless, having a very bitter taste and a strongly acid reaction. It is soluble in about ten parts of water (with vivid blue fluores- cence) and in thirty-two parts of alcohol at 59° F. This new officinal has been introduced because of the great advantages in solubility that it pos- sesses over the ordinary sulphate. " For use in the form of pills it is greatly superior on this account. ... Its use is rapidly extending, and when these very important practical points of superiority are fully appreciated by the profes- sion, it will be used exclusively." — (£/. .S'. Dis- pensatory.) Quini'nse Hy-dro-bro'mas.* " Hydrobro- mate of Quinine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt which crystallizes in color- less, lustrous needles, permanent in ordinary air, odorless, and having a very bitter taste. It is solu- ble in one part of boiling water and in three parts of alcohol at 59° F. It is well fitted for hypoder- mic injection on account of its ready solubility. Quini'nse Hy-dro-ehlo'ras.* " Hydrochlo- rate of Quinine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt in white, lustrous needles, permanent in ordinary air, and having a very bitter taste. It is soluble in one part of boiling water. Its medical properties and uses are pre- cisely those of the sulphate. Quini'nse Sul'phas.* " Sulphate of Qui- nine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for snow-white, loose, filiform crystals, making a very light and easily compressible mass, odorless, having a persistent, very bitter taste. It is solu- ble in seven hundred and forty parts of water at 59° F., in about three parts of boiling alcohol, and in thirty parts of boiling water. See Quinine Sulphas. Quini'nse Va-le-ri-a'nas.* " Valerianate of Quinine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for white, or nearly white, pearly, lustrous, tri- clinic crystals, permanent in the air, having a bitter taste. It is soluble in about one hundred parts of cold water and in one part of boiling alcohol. It is a nervous stimulant or antispas- modic. Quinine. See Quinina, and Quinia. Quinine, Sulphate of. See Quinin.^ Sul- phas. Quint-nism [Lat. Quininis'mus ; from qui- nine''\, Qui'nism, or Cin'eho-nism. That dis- S9I QUINOIDINE Q. V. turbance of the nervous system caused by large doses, or by the continued use, of the sulphate of quinine. Large doses of quinine, or smaller doses long continued, may produce two separate sets of symptoms, each independent of the other, according as they act locally on the intestinal canal or on the nervous system after absorption. It is to the nervous symptoms that the term cin- chonism is usually restricted. These symptoms consist of affections of the hearing and sight, cephalalgia, and sometimes giddiness. Delirium, convulsions, and collapse are said to occur after very large doses. Quin-oi'dine. [Lat. Quinoi'dia, a "branch."] '(Fr. Racine, r5's4n'.) The root, or the descending axis, of a plant, or that portion which grows downward, ordinarily fixing RADZYGE RAMVSCULUS the plant to the soil and absorbing nourishment from it. It is one of the organs of vegetation. It produces no other organs or parts but naked branches, which are mere repetitions of the origi- nal descending axis. Unlike the stem, the root elongates continuously from its extremity alone. See Tap-Root, and Stem. Radzyge. See Radesyge. Raf-fJe'sI-a.* [Named after Sir Stamford Raffles.'} A genus of parasitic plants, natives of Java and Sumatra, having neither root, stem, nor leaf. The Rafflesia Amoldi is more than three feet in diameter, and is said to be the largest flower in the world. It has the odor of carrion. RafHesiaceae,* raf-fle-se-a'she-e. [From Raf- Jl^sia, one of the genera.] A small natural or- der of exogenous, stemless, anomalous plants (parasites), found in the East Indies on the stems of Cissi. The flower constitutes the whole plant. This order comprises, besides the Rafflesia, the Brugmansia, a native of tropical Asia, and the Apodanthes and Pilostyles, natives of South Amer- ica. Rage, rSzh. The French term for Rabies, which see. Ragweed. See Ambrosia. Rain'bovy. [Lat. I'ris ; Ar'cus Coeles'tis ; Fr. Arc-en-Ciel, 4Rk'6N'se-61'.] A celestial arch of concentric bands of prismatic colors, — a lumi- nous meteor which appears in the region of the sky opposite to the sun, when rain is falling. Rain-Gauge. See Pluviometer. Rai'sin. The dried fruit of the Vitis vinifera ; a grape dried in the sun : — also called Uva passa or passula. The countries which export raisins are Spain, Sicily, Turkey, Syria, etc. Raisin, in French, signifies a grape (not dried). Rak. See Arrack. Raie, ril. [Fr. ; from rdler, to "rattle in the throat."] A rattle : — applied to various kinds of sound attending the circulation of air in the bronchia and vesicles of the lungs, different from the murmur produced in health. Also termed Rhonchus. Rale Crepitant, ril kR^'pi'tdN'. (Fr.) " Crepi- tating Rattle." A pathognomonic sign, common in severe pneumonia. It has been compared to the noise of butter boiling, or to that produced by particles of salt thrown on live coals. Raie Muqueuse, ril mii'kuz'. (Fr.) "Mucous Rattle." A sound similar to that produced by blowing through a pipe into soapy water : when very strong, it is termed gurgling. Raie Sibilant, ril sJ'bS'16N'. (Fr.) " Sibilant or Hissing Rattle." A sound caused by the pres- ence of only a small quantity of mucus in the ramifications of the bronchia. It has been com- pared to the sound produced by suddenly sepa- rating two oiled surfaces. Raie Sonore, ril so'noR'. (Fr.) " Sonorous Rattle." A sound like that of the cooing of a dove, or sometimes like the snoring of a sleeping man. Ra'mal. [From the Lat. ra'mus, a "branch."] Of or pertaining to a branch. The same as Ra- MEAL. Rambutan. See Nephelium Lappaceum. Ra'me-al, or Ra'me-ous. [Lat. Ratnea'- lis; from ra'mus, a "branch."] Relating to branches, or growing on branches : — applied to leaves, etc. Rament. See Ramentum. Ra-men'ta,* the plural of Ramentum, which see. Ram-en-ta'ceous. [Lat. Ramenta'ceus ; from ramen'tum, a " shaving," or a " rament."] Covered with small, dry, membranous scales, as the Erica ramentacea. Ra-men'tum,* plural Ra-men'ta. [From the Lat. ra'do, to "shave," to "scrape."] Any- thing which is reduced, or rubbed down, by a file ; filings ; raspings. In Botany, applied to a species of pubescence, consisting of thin chaffy scales. Ra'me-us.* The same as Rameal, which see. Ram-it-cor'nis.* [From the Lat. ra'mus, \i, "branch," and cor'nu, a "horn."] Having branched antennae : — applied to certain insects. Ra-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Ramif'erus ; from ra'- mus, s. " branch," and /«'?-o, to "bear."] Bear- ing branches : — applied to buds from which leafy branches are developed. Ram-i-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Raniifica'tio,o'«2>/ from ra'mus, a " branch," xadfa'cio, to " make."] The division of a stem into branches ; the act or mode of branching ; the arrangement of branches in trees : — also applied to nerves and other ani- mal organs. Ram^-iied. [Lat. Ramifica'tus ; from the same.] Having branches ; divided into branches ; branched. Ram-i-flo'rous. [Lat. Ramiflo'rus ; from ra'mus, a "branch," auiflos, a "flower."] Hav- ing flowers growing upon the branches. Ram's- form. [Lat. Ramifor'mis ; from ra'- mus, a " branch," and for'ma, a " form."] R-e- sembling abranch. Ra-mip'ar-ous. [From the Lat. ra'mus, a "branch," and pa'rio, to "produce."] Pro- ducing branches : — applied to plants. RamoUissement, rS'rao'14ss'm6N'. The French term for Softening, which see. Ra-mose', or Ra'mous. [Lat. Ramo'sus ; from ra'mus, a "branch."] Full of branches; much-branched : — applied to certain plants. Ram-u-U-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. ram'u- lus, a " little branch," and flos, a " flower."] Having flowers on the ramules, as the Crassula ramuliflora. Ram'u-Iose, or Ram'u-lous. [Lat. Ram- ulo'sus ; hora, ram'ulus, a "little branch."] Bearing many branchlets. Ram'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ra'- ff22«', a "branch."] A little branch ; ara'mule; a twig ; a branchlet. Ra'mus,* plural Ra'mi. [Fr. Rameau, rS'mO'.] The bough or branch of a tree or other body. . Ra-mus'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ra'vius, a " branch."] A little branch or di- vision ; a ramuscule. 595 ItANCID RAREFACTION Ran'9id. [Lat. Ran'cidus ; from ran'ceo or rances'co, to "be musty or rank."] A term ap- plied to fat, oil, or any greasy body which, by absorbing oxygen from the air, has acquired a strong odor and disagreeable taste. Ran-cidl-ty. [Lat. Rancid''itas,a''/2V,- from ran'cidus, " musty and rank."] The property of being Rancid, which see. Ran'di-a.* [Named in honor of Isaac Jfanii.'] A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Rubiacea, comprising numerous species, natives of tropical parts of India and America. Some of the .species are cultivated for ornament. Ran'dia Du-me-to'rum.* A shrub, a na- tive of India, used as a hedge-plant. Its fruit is emetic. Ra'nine. [Lat. Rani'nus; from ra'na, a "frog."] Belonging to the frog: — applied to a branch of the lingual artery. Ra-niv'or-ous. [Lat. Raniv'orus; from ra'na, a " frog," and vc/ro, to " devour."] Liv- ing on frogs : — applied to certain birds. Rank, A row, or arrangement in a line. Ran'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ra'na, a " frog :" so called from a fancied resemblance.] A fluctuating semi-transparent tumor under the tongue, resulting from accumulated saliva and mucus in the ducts of the sublingual gland. Ranunculaceae,* ra-nun-ku-la'she-e, or Ra- nun'cu-li.* A large natural order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous and polypetalous, na- tives of the temperate and colder parts of the world. Acridity, causticity, and poison are the general characters of this order, which comprises Aconite {Acon^tum), Liverwort [ffepat'ica). Crowfoot {Ranun' cuius), Clem'atis, Ado'nis, Anemone, Hydras'tis, Columbine {Aquile'gium), Pao'nia, and other ornamental plants. Ra-nun-cu-la'ceous. [Lat. Ranuncula'- ceus.] Resembling the Ranunculus. Ra-nun'cu-li* (Fr. ^?»o«c-«/«,reh-n6N'kuI'), the plural of Ranunculus, forming the Jussieuan name of an order of plants. See Ranuncula- ceae. Ra-nun'cu-lus.* Crowfoot. A genus of herbs, the type of the order Ranmtculacece, com- prising many species, natives of Europe and the United States. The most of them are acrid pojsons and have been used as vesicants and counter-irritants. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U S. 1870) for the corm and herb of the Ranun- culus bulbosus. It was formerly, before the intro- duction of the Spanish fly, used as a vesicatoiy; but it is very uncertain in its operation. Ra^un'culus A'cris.* Buttercup, a plant, a native of Europe, naturalized in the United States. Ranun'culus Bul-bo'sus.* A perennial plant, a native of Europe, naturalized in the United States. Its common names are King Cup and Buttercups It has showy yellow flowers and a very acrid root. Ranun'culus Flam'mu-la.* Lesser Spear- wort, a perennial herb, a native of Canada, bear- ing yellow flowers. It is an aqrid poison. 596 Ranun'culus Scel-e-ra'tus.* Cursed Crow- foot, a native of the United States and Europe. It is said to be common in Sardinia, and is sup- posed to be the plant which caused sardonic laughter. Its juice is acrid and blistering. Ra-pa'9es,* the plural of Rapax, which see. Ra'pax, a'cisJ* [From the Lat. ra'pio, to " seize or take by violence."] Ravenous; rapa- cious: — applied in the plural [Rapa'ces) to an order of birds : — also called Accipitres and Rap- tores. See AcciPlTER. Rape. [From the Lat. ra'pa, the " turnip."] The Brassica Napus, or wild navew. Rape. [Lat. Rap'tus ; from ra'pio, rap'tum, to " take by violence," to " ravish."] A term applied in Medical Jurisprudence to the deflora- tion of a female forcibly and against her will, or of a girl of tender age who has as yet, in the legal sense, no will. Rape Oil. An oil procured from rape-seed, and used in making ointments, etc. Ra-pha'nif-a.* [From the Lat. raph-'anus, the " radish."] A disease attended with spasms of the joints, — supposed to have been caused by the seeds of a species ai Raphanus mixed with the grain used for food. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of Cullen's nosology. Raph'a-nus.* [Gr. pafavi^.'] The radish. A Linnaean genus of plants of the class Tetra- dynamia, natural order Crucifera. The common radish of gardens is Raphanus sativus. It is antiscorbutic. Raphanus Rusticanus.* See Cochlearia Armoracia. Ra'phe,* or Rha'phe.* [From the Gr. ^%, a " seam," or " suture."] A cord or ridge which connects the hilum with the chalaza of some plants. Ra'phe Cor'po-ris Cal-lo'si.* "Suture of the Callous Body." A linear depression along the middle of the corpus callosuvi, between two slightly elevated longitudinal bands. Ra'phe Per-i-nse'i.* " Raphe, or Suture, of the Perineum." An elevated line which runs along the middle of the perineum to the anus. Rapht-des.* [From the Gr. pa0if, a " nee- dle."] The acicular crystals found in the texture of nearly all plants. They commonly consist of oxalate of lime, and often of phosphate or sul- phate of lime. Rap'tor, o'rw.* [From the Lat. ra'pio, raf- tum, to "seize or take by violence."] A term applied in the plural (Rapto'res) to an order of birds :— also called Accipitres and Rapaces. See ACCIPITER. Rap-to'res,* the plural of Raptor, which see. Rap'tus.* [From the same.] A forcible seizure. Hence such terms as raptus nervorum (seizure of the nerves), or cramp, etc. Rare. [Lat. Ra'rus.] Thin ; subtile ; scarce ; sparse ; uncommon ; thinly scattered ; the reverse of dense ; also the reverse of common or abundant : —applied to certain metals and plants. Rar-e-fac'tion. [Lat. Rarefac'tio, o'nis; from ra'rus, "thin," "rare," and /a'cio./ac'tum. RARICOSTUS REACTION to " make."] The act of rarefying or expanding ; also the state of being rarefied or expanded. A diminution of the density and weight of a gas without diminution of its volume. Rar-1-cos'tus.* [From the Lat. ra'rus, " rare," or " sparse," hence " few," and coyta, a "rib."] Having a small number of ribs: — ap- plied to leaves or other parts of plants. Rar-I-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. ra'rus, " spai-se," or " few,'' and^cj, a " flower."] Hav- ing few flowers. Rar-I-spI-no'sus.* [From the Lat. ra'rus, " few," and spi'na, a " thorn," or " spine."] Having few spines. Ras. = Rasu'rce.* " Shavings." Rash. An eruption on the skin. See Exan- thema. Ra'sor, o'lis.* [From the Lat. ra'do, ra'sum, to " scrape," to " scratch," or " shave."] A term applied in the plural (Raso'res) to an order of birds which scratch the ground for their food, as the common hen, the grouse, the quail, and the turkey : — also called GallinacecB. Ra-so'res,* the plural of Rasor, which see. Rasp'a-to-rjr. [Lat. Raspato'rium ^ifrom ra'do, ra'sum, to " scrape."] An instrument for rasping bones. See ScALPRUM. Rasp'ber-ry. (Fr. Framboise, frftM'bwiz'.) The popular name of several species of Rubus. The European raspberry is Ru'bus Idce'us. The black raspberry of the United States is Rumbus eccidenta'lis. The American wild red raspberry is Ru'bus sirigo'sus. These are excellent summer fruits, and are commonly cultivated. Ra-su'ra.* [From the Lat. ra'do, ra'sum, to "scrape," to "shave."] A shaving; a scratch. Ratanhy. See Rhatany. Rate, rJt. (Fr.) See Spleen. Ratio (ra'she-o), o'nis* [From the Lat. re^or, ra'tus, to " suppose," "judge," or " think."] Originally, "reason," " thought," " design." Pro- portion ; rate. The proportion which one magni- tude bears to another of the same kind. Ra'tion. [From the Lat. ra'tio, "propor- tion."] A daily allowance or portion of food, drink, etc., given to soldiers, sailors, prisoners, and others. See Dietary. Rational, rash'un-al. [Lat. Rationa'lis; from ra'tio, " reason," " method."] Conformable to reason or to a well-reasoned plan ; reason- able ; having power to reason : — often applied to a sound course of practice, as opposed to empiri- cism. Also applied to the mental state of a per- son. Rat's Bane. Arsenious acid. The term is also applied to the seed of the Strychnos Nux-vomica. Rat-tan'. A common name of the long trail- ing stems of the Calamus Kotang and other spe- cies of Calamus, natives of India, Borneo, etc. They are used for making chairs, baskets, and many other articles. Rat'tle. (Fr. R&le, ril.) A vulgar terra for the rattling sound in the throat of dying persons, arising from the accumulation of mucus or puru- lent matter in the bronchia, etc. Rat'tle-snake Root. The Polygala Senega. (See Senega.) Also a popular name of the Prenanthes alba, or Prenanthes serpentaria. Rattlesnake Weed. See Hieracium Ve- NOSUM. Rau, or Raw, Pro^'ess of. The processus gracilis of the malleus. Rau-ce'do, ed'inis.* [From the Lat. rau'cus, "hoarse."] Hoarseness caused by an inflamed state of the mucous membrane of the larynx and trachea. Rau-wol'R-a Nitt-da.* A shrub of the order Apocynaccce, a native of tropical America. Its root is used as a cathartic or an emetic. Ra-ve-nala Mad-a-gas-ca-ri-en'sis,* or U-ra'nI-a Spe-cf-o'sa.* Systematic names of the Traveller's Tree, a plant of the order Musa- ceee, a native of Madagascar. It has very large leaves, from which an abundant refreshing juice or sap is obtained. Its seeds are edible. Ra-ven-sa'ra. The vernacular name of the Agathophyllum Ravensara, or Evodia Ravensara, an aromatic tree, a native of Madagascar. It be- longs to the order Lauracea. Its fruit is a drupe having an oily kernel. All parts of this tree are aromatic and have an odor like cloves. Ray. [Lat. Ra'dius.] A term for the mar- ginal flowers of a head (or compound flower) when they are different from the rest, as in the sunflower ; also one of the pedicels of an umbel. In Optics, a beam of light propagated in a straight line from some luminous point. Rays are dis^ tinguished into — 1 . Calorif'IC rays, which produce heat, — the highest degree of caloric being found in the red ray of the prismatic spectrum. 2. Lu'minous rays, which impart light, — the highest degree of illumination being afforded by the brightest yellow or the palest green of the prismatic spectrum. 3. Chem'ical rays, which cause neither heat nor light, but produce chemical changes. The greatest chemical action is in the violet ray. The term ray is also applied to the bony or car- tilaginous formations, more or less numerous, which support the membranous fins of fishes. See Radius. Rayon, r|'y6N'. The French for " ray." Rays, Medullary. See Medullary Rays. Re. A Latin particle signifying " again," " back," or " against," and hence often implying resistance. Before a vowel a a? is added, as redin- tegration iax re-integration. Re-ac'tion. [Lat. Reac'tio, a'nis ; from re, " again," or " back," and a'go, ac'tum, to " act."] Literally, " acting back or against;" also " acting again." In Mechanics, the reciprocality of force exerted by two bodies which act mutually on or against each other. It is a law of dynamics that every action is followed by an equal and contrary reaction. In Physiology, the " acting again" of the vital powers after they have been greatly de- pressed ; also the effect produced on the system by irritants or stimuli, in which the vital forces seem to resist the irritating substance. In Chemistry, the state or process of applying a reagent, or test, for detecting the presence of certain other bodies. 597 REAGENT RECT/ROi,TRIS Re-a'gent. [Lat. Rea'gens, en'/h; from the same.] (Fr. Riactif, r4'ak't4f'.) A sub- stance employed in chemical analysis to ascertain the quantity or quality of the component parts of bodies by reacting on their elements ; a test, Re-al'gar. The sulphide of arsenic : — also called Arsenicum rubrum, or " Red Arsenic." Realgar occurs native : it may also be formed ar- tificially by heating arsenious acid with sulphur. It is used as a pigment. Rea'son. [Fr. Raison, r4'z6N' ; Gr. /liSyof.] The rational faculty of man ; the faculty which distinguishes trUth from falsehood ; conscious in- telligence; the thinking principle; that which perceives the relation of cause, and effect. R6aumuria,* ri-5-mu're-a. A genus of saline shrubs of the order Reaumuriacece or Tamari- cacea, natives of the shores of the Mediterranean and the salt plains of Central Asia. Tiie leaves of R. vermiculata are used as an external appli- cation for the cure of the itch. R6aumuriaceae,* ri-o-mu-re-a'she-e or ro- mu-re-a'she-e. [From Reaumu'ria, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous shrubs, found on the coast of the Mediterranean and on the saline plains of Northern Asia. Reaumur's Scale. See Thermometer. Re-ceiv'er. A vessel fitted to a retort, an alem- bic, or the like, for receiving the product of dis- tillation. Re-cep'ta-cle. [Lat. Receptac'ulum ; from recip'io, recej/ium, to "receive."] Originally, a place to receive or keep things in. In Botany, a general term denoting a part which receives or bears other parts : — applied to the axis or support of a flower; the dilated apex of the peduncle, which sometimes bears a single flower, and some- times many. It is the same as the torus. The cli- nanthium, the common axis or support of a head of flowers in the Composita, is also called a re- ceptacle. The receptacle varies greatly in form, which may be conical, globular, discoid, etc. It is the receptacle which forms the edible part of the strawberry. Re-cep-tac'u-lum €hy1i.* " Receptacle of the Chyle." (Fr. Reservoir du Chyle, rk'zga'- vwiR' du sh41.) A name applied to the some- what expanded lower portion of the thoracic duct. Re-cep-tivl-ty. [From the Lat. recifio, receftum, to "receive."] The state of being receptive. The susceptibility of certain organs to receive morbific impressions. Re-cess'. [Lat. Reces'sus ; from rece'do, reces'sum, to "recede."] A retirement; a re- treat ; a seclusion ; a private abode. In Botany, a sinus or indentation. R^cidive. See Relapse. Re9'^-pe.* [Imperative mood of the Lat. re- cifio, to " take."] A word constantly used in the abbreviated form, R , as the commencement of a medical prescription. Rec-U-na'tion. [Lat. Reclina'tio, a'nis ; from redi'no, reclina'tum, to "bend back."] One of the operations for cataract, in which the lens is thrown backward into the middle and to- wards the bottom of the vitreous humor. 598 Re-clined', or Recli-nate. [Lat. Reclina'- tus; from the same.] Bending downward; turned or curved downward ; nearly recumbent : — applied to branches of plants. Re-cli'ning. The same as Reclined. Rec'on-dite. [Lat. ReconMitus ; from re- con'do, to " hide."] Concealed; not easily to be seen ; also abstruse, profound. Re-cov'er-y. [From the Lat. recu'pero, to "recover."] Restoration to health; recupera- tion. Re-cre-a'tion. [From the Lat. re, " again," and cre'o, crea'tum, to " create."] Restoration ; refreshment ; relaxation ; renovation ; any diver- sion, exercise, play, or pastime which tends to repair the waste of vital energy caused by labor or the exhaustion of nervous power which results from continual application to monotonous duties. It is important to the preservation of health. Rec're-ment [from the Lat. re, " again," and cer'nere, cre'tum, to "sift" or "secrete"], or Recrementitial (rek-re-men-tish'al) Hu'mor. Literally, " a returned secretion," — that is, a se- cretion, like the saliva, which, after having been separated from the blood, is again given back to it. Rec-ru-des'9ence. [Lat. Recrudes'cens ; from recrudes'co, to " grow raw and sore again."] A growing worse again ; an increase of a disease after a temporary abatement. Rect. = Rectifica'tus* " Rectified." Rec-tal'gi-a.* [From the Lat. rec'tum, and' the Gr. akyoq, " pain."] Pain of the rectum : — the same as Proctalgia. Rec-tan'gle. [Lat, Rectan'gulus ; from rec'tus, " right," and an'gulus, an " angle."] A right-angled parallelogram. When the adjacent sides are equal, it becomes a square. Rec-tan'gu-lar. [Lat. Rectangula'ris.] Having right angles ; forming right angles. Rec-tem'bry-us.* [From the Lat. recftus, "straight," and em'bryon, an " embiyo."] A botanical term applied to a section of the Legu- minosa containing those having the radical of the embryo straight. Rec-tJ-fi-ca'tion. [Lat. Rectifica'tio, o'- nis ; from rectifico, rectifica'tum, to "make right."] A second or repeated distillation, in which substances are more perfectly purified. Rec'tl-fied. [Lat. Rectifica'tus ; from the same.] Made purer or stronger. Rectified Spirit. See Spiritus Rectifica- TUB. Rec-ti-lin'e-ar, or Rec-H-lin'e-al. [Lat. Rectilin'eus ; from rec'tus, " straight^" and /«'- nea, a " line."] Relating to, conforming to, or bounded by, straight lines. Rec'rt-nerved. [Lat. Rectiner'vis ; from rec'tus, " straight, and ner'vus, a " nerve."] Hav- ing straight nerves or veins ; parallel- veined : — applied to leaves. Rec-rt-ros'tris.* [From the Lat. rec'tus, " straight," and rostrum, a " beak."] Having a straight beak; rectirostrate : — applied to shells, birds, etc.. KIL f^il Hi, RED Rec-ti'tis, '\dis* [From the Lat. rec'lum.'] Inflammation of the rectum. See Proctitis. Rec-ti-ve'ni-us.* [From the Lat. rec'tus, "straight," and ve'na, a "vein."] Straight- veined ; having all the veins parallel, as in the leaves of grass. Rec'to-^ele.* [From the Lat. rec'tum, and the Gr. KriXri, "hernia"] Hernia of the rectum caused by a giving way of the walls of the vagina. Rec-tri'ces,* the plural of Rectrix, which see. Rec'trix, irVcis* plural Rec-tri'ces. [From the Lat. r^go, rec'tum, to " guide."] The plumes of tlie tail of birds, which, like a rudder, direct their flight. Rec'tum.* [From the Lat. rec'tus, " straight."] The last, nearly straight, portion of the large in- testine, terminating at the anus. Rec'tus.* [From the Lat. re'^o, rec'tum, to "rule."] Right; straight: — applied to muscles, etc. In Botany, in a right line, not wavy or curved or deviating from a straight direction. Rec'tus Ab-dom'1-nis.* "Straight [Mus- cle] of the Abdomen." A muscle arising from the pubes and inserted into the three inferior true ribs and the ensiform cartilage. It pulls down the ribs in respiration. Rec'tus Cap'l-tis,* plural Rec'ti Cap-l-tis. " Straight [Muscles] of the Head." The name of five muscles arising from the upper cervical vertebrse and inserted into the occipital bone. These are the rec'tus cap'itis anti'cus ma'jor, 1-ec'tus cap'itis anti'cus mi'nor, rec'tus cap'itis latera'lis, rec'tus cap'itis posti'cus ma'jor, and rec'tus cap'itis posti'cus mi'nor. Rec'tus Ex-ter'nus Oc'u-li.* " External Straight [Muscle] of the Eye." A muscle arising from the optic foramen and inserted into the outer side of the eye. It is also named abductor oculi, from its turning the eye outward. Rec'tus Fem'o-ris.* " Straight [Muscle] of the Thigh." A muscle arising by two heads from the ilium and acetabulum and inserted into the patella. It is sometimes called rectus cruris (" Straight [Muscle] of the Leg"). It extends the leg. Rec'tus In-fe'ri-or Oc'u-li.* " Inferior Straight [Muscle] of the Eye." A muscle arising from the lower part of the optic foramen and inserted opposite to the rectus superior. It is also named dep'rimens oc'uli, from its drawing the eye downward. Rec'tus In-ter'nus Oc'u-li.* " Internal Straight [Muscle] of the Eye." A muscle arising from the margin of the optic foramen and in- serted into the inner side of the eye. It is also named adducens, from its drawing the eye towards the nose. Rec'tus Su-pe'ri-or Oc'u-li.* " Superior Straight [Muscle] of the Eye." A muscle arising from the upper part of the optic foramen and inserted into the superior and fore part of the sclerotica. It is also named attollens or levator oculi, from its office of raising the eye, and super- bus (" proud"), from the expression which it im- parts. Re-cu-per-a'tion. [From the Lat. recu'pero, recupera'tum, to " recover" or " rescue."] Re- covery ; restoration of health or strength ; reno- vation. Re-cu'per-a-ttve. [From the same.] Tend- ing to recovery ; restorative. Re-cur'rence. [See next article.] A return; the act of recurring or returning. Re-cur'rent. [Lat. Recur'rens, an'tis; from recur'ro, to " run back."] Running back : — ap- plied to a nerve and to branches of arteries, nerves, etc. ; also returning at intervals. Recur- rent diseases are those which have a tendency to return after their actual or apparent cure or re- moval, either without any obvious cause, — as can- cer or ague, — or from some slight cause, — as gout. Re-cur-va'tion. [Lat. Recurva'tio, o'«« ,• from recur'vo, rectirva'tum, to "bend back."] A bending backward: — applied to the vertebral column. Re-curved', or Re-cur'vate. [Lat. Recur- va'tus, Recur'vus ; from the same.] Bent or curved backward ; curved outward or backward ; bent but not rolled backward : — applied to petals, sepals, and other organs. Re-cur-vJ-foli-us.* [From the Lat. re- ciir'vtis, "bent back," and fo'lium, a "leaf."] Having leaves recurved or reflected at their ex- tremity. Red. [Lat. Ru'ber ; Fr. Rouge, roozh.] One of the primary colors. It occurs nearly pure in carmine and the ruby. Other shades or varieties of red are scarlet, crimson, rose-red, vermilion, etc. Red is the least refrangible of the colors of the spectrum. Red Cedar. A popular name of the Juniperus Virginiana. Its wood is durable and valuable for lurniture, fence-posts, etc. Red Fire. A pyrotechnical compound of ni- trate of strontia, sulphur, antimony, and chlorate of potassium, burning with a red flame. Red Gum. A popular name for Stroph'ulus interline' tus, an affection of the skin occurring in infants. Red Lead. Minium, or red oxide of lead. Red Pep'per. A common name of Capsicum annuum. Red Pre-cipt-tate. The Hydrargyri Oxy- DUM RuBRUM, which see. Red Root. One of the popular names for the Ceano'thus America'nus, otherwise called New yersey Tea, a small indigenous shrub, of the Linnsean class Pentandria, natural order Rhamnacea, found in most parts of the United States. It has small white flowers in clusters or dense panicles, and ovate, acuminate, and serrate leaves. The root is astringent, and imparts a red color to water. During the Revolutionary War the leaves of this plant were used as a substitute for tea, on which account it has recently attracted considerable attention. An infusion of the dried leaves and seeds has been recommended in aph- thous affections of the mouth, and in the sore throat attending scarlet fever. Red San'dal, Red Saun'ders. The wood of Pterocar'pus santali'nus. 599 RED REFRACTION Red Snow, The common name of the Pro- tococcus nivalis, a species of Algol, which in an incredibly short space of time produces large patches of a brilliant scarlet on the surface of snow in the Arctic regions. This plant is com- posed of a single cell. Red Wine. See Vinum Rubrum. Red'- Wood. The common name of the Se- quoi'a sempervi'rens, an evergreen coniferous tree of Califojrnia. It attains a great height (about three hundred feet), and is the most valu- able timber-tree of that State. It is used in building houses, and is very durable. Red. in pulv. = Jiedac'ius in pul'verem.* " Reduced to powder." Re-dac'tion. [From the Lat. red'igo, redac'- tum, to " drive back," to " bring back," to " re- duce," to "gather."] The act of editing, digest- ing, or reducing to form, as literary materials. Re-dac'tus.* [From the same.] Reduced. Redig. in pulv. = Rediga'tur in pul'verem.* " Let it be reduced to powder." Re-din'te-grate. [Lat. Redintegra'tus ; from re, " again," and in'leger, " entire," " sound."] Restored to soundness or complete- ness; renovated. Re-din-te-gra'tion. [Lat. Redintegra'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] A restoration to sound- ness ; a reproduction of a part of the body which has been destroyed. Re-duc'tion. [Lat. Reduc'tio, o'nis ; from redu'co, reduc'tum, to "bring back," to "re- duce."] The process by which metals, changed or disguised by a union with other substances, are restored to their metallic state. It is gener- ally applied to the restoration of ores or metallic oxides. In some cases the reduction is effected by heat alone. In Surgery, the returning of a dislocated bone into its natural situation. Re-duc'tor, o'tis.* [From the same.] A bringer or leader back : — applied to a muscle of the vertebral column. Re-du'pli-cate. [From the Lat. re, "again,',' and du'plico, daplica'tum, to " double."] Val- vate, with the margins turned outward : — applied to a mode of aestivation. Re-du-pli-ca'tlon. [Lat. Reduplica'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] The act of doubling: — applied to the paroxysms of ague of a double type. Re'dux.* A term signifying the return of certain physical signs after their temporary dis- appearance in the course of a disease, — usually associated with crepitation in pneumonia, and with friction in pleurisy and pericarditis. Redux signs are usually significant of a favorable ten- dency in a disease. Reed. A popular name of several gramina- ceous plants of the genus Arundo, and of Phrag- mites. Re-fin'ing. The act of purifying anything, — particularly the assaying or purifying of gold and silver by separating them from other bodies which are combined with them. Re-flect'. [From the Lat. re, "again," or " back," and flec'to, Jlec'titm or Jlex'itm, to 600 "bend," or " turn."] To turn back. (See Re- flection.) To double back on itself, as a mem- brane. Re-fiec'tion, or Re-flex'ion. [Lat. Re- flec'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The act of turning back or reflecting; the act of turning the mind back on its own operations ; meditation ; a series of thoughts respecting the past or the ab- sent. In Mechanics, the rebound of a body from the surface of another body against which it im- pinges. In Natural Philosophy, the term is ap- plied to analogous motions of light, heat, and sound. In Obstetrics, it is applied to a bending back of the uterus (see Retroversio Uteri); in Anatomy, to a duplicature of a membrane, etc. Reflec'tion, An'gle of. The angle made by the line of direction of the reflected body or ray with a line which is perpendicular to the reflect- ing surface. Re'flex, [Lat. Reflex'us ; see Reflection.] A term applied to certain actions and functions of living beings. See next article. Re'flex Ac'tion. A term applied to those in- voluntary movements caused by some impression or irritation conveyed to the spinal marrow by the afferent spinal nerves, in consequence of which an excitement or impulse is sent back by the reflex spinal nerves, producing the move- ments in question. Thus, an irritation of the lining membrane of the nostril causes the con- vulsive involuntary movement of the muscles of respiration, termed sneezing. Re'fiex Func'tion. A term applied to cer- tain functions of living beings, performed through the medium of the reflex nerves. Re'flex Spi'nal Nerves. Those of the spinal system of nerves which convey motor impulses from the spinal marrow in consequence of im- pressions made upon the surface of the body. See Reflex Action. Re-flexed'. Bent outward or backward, or curved backward excessively : — applied to parts of plants. Reflexion. See Reflection. Re'flux. [Lat. Reflux'us ; from re, " back," ^•a& flu' o,Jluc' turn or flux'um, to "flow."] The movement of the sea when it retires after the flux, or flow ; the ebb. In Physiology, the return of the blood from the head, or from the lower half of the body, to the heart. Re-fract'ed. Literally, " broken back." In Botany, suddenly bent backward; bent suddenly so as to appear broken. Re-fract'ing. [See next article.] Causing refraction : — applied to telescopes, in which the luminous rays are refracted by means of lenses ; also to a transparent medium, as air or water. Re-frac'tion. [Lat. Refrac'tio, o'nis ; from re, " again," or " back," and fran'go, frac'tum, to " break."] The deviation of a ray of light from its original direction on entering obliquely a medium of a different density. The laws which regulate the refraction of light form the subject of that branch of Natural Philosophy called Di- optrics. Double Refraction is a property of certain transparent minerals, etc., as Iceland spar, by REFRACTIVE RELA TIONS which they present two images of any object seen through them. A ray of light passing through these media is separated into two distinct pencils which pursue separate courses. Re-frac'tlve [Lat. Refracti'vus ; from the same], or Re-fract'ing. Pertaining to refrac- tion ; causing or producing refraction. Re-frac'to-ry. [From the Lat. re, "back," or " against,' implying resistance, and fran'go, frac'tum, to " break," to " subdue,"] Properly, " that will not or cannot be subdued :" — applied to a substance which it is difficult or impossible to melt, as platinum, graphite, and osmium. Re-frac'tus.* [From the Lat. re, " again," anA. fran'go, frac'tum, \.o "break."] The same as Refracted. Re-fran-gi-bill-tj?. [Lat. Refrangibil'i- tas, a.'tis; from the same.] The tendency of luminous rays to be refracted or bent in passing obliquely from one transparent medium into an- other, or in traversing a medium the density of which is not uniform. Re-fran'gi-ble. [Lat. Refrangib'ilis ; from the same.] Susceptible of refraction : — applied to rays of light. In the solar spectrum the red , ray is the least refrangible, and the violet is the most refrangible. Re-frig'er-ant. [Lat. Refrig'erans ; from refrig'ero, refrigera'tuin, to " cool," to " chill."] A term applied to medicines which cool the body or blood, or which allay thirst and impart a feel- ing of coolness. The chief refrigerants are the whole class of febrifuges, ice, water, acids, effer- vescing drinks, and the juices of fruits. Re-frig-er-a'tor. [From the same.] An apparatus or box containing ice, in which milk, butter, viands, etc., are kept cool in summer. Re-frig'er-a-to-ry. [Lat. Refrigerato'ri- um ; from the same.] A vessel filled with cold water, for condensing vapors or cooling sub- stances. Re-gen-er-a'tion. [Lat. Regenera'tio, o'nis ; from re, "again," or "anew," and gen'- ero,generaftum, to " generate."] A term applied in Physiology to the reproduction of a part or substance lost by disease or injury. See Redin- tegration. Re'gl-a A'qua.* « Royal Water." See NiTRo-MuRiATic Acid. Reg^-men, ra'inis.* [From the Lat. re'go, to " rule" or " regulate."] (Fr. Rigime, rk'- zhSm'.) A Latin word signifying " government," or "regulation:" — applied to the regulation of the diet both in health and in disease. A rational and methodical course of life in respect to food, etc. See Dietary. Re'gion. [Lat. Re'gio, o'ms.'] A particu- lar portion of the body : — especially used in refer- ence to a particular organ or viscus, as the region of the liver, heart, kidney, etc. Also a country; a large tract of land. Re-gres'sus.* [From the Lat. regre'dior, regresfsus, to " return."] A return. In Mor- phology, the change from one organ into the form of the organs that immediately preceded it, as of petals into sepals. Reg'u-lar. [Lat. Regula'ris ; from reg'ula, a "rule."] A term applied to flowers in which the members of each floral circle are alike in shape and size, — i.e., all the petals are equal and alike, and each sepal is equal and similar to every other. Also applied to a pulse which is normal, the pulsations being equal in frequency and in force. Reg'ular Prac-ti'tion-er. A person who has been authorized to practise medicine, and who practises the same according to rules. Regular Solids. See Solid. Reg-u-lar-J-fio'rus.* [From the Lat. regu- la'ris, " regular," and^oj, a " flower."] A term applied to the head and the disk of the Composite, when composed of flowers with regular corols. Reg'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. rex, re'gis, a "king."] A pure metal reduced from its ore. Reg. umb. == Re'gio umhili'ci.* of the navel." " Region Re-gur-gl-ta'tion. [Lat. Regfurgita'tio, o'nis ; from re, " again,'' or " back," arid gur'ges, a " flood," a " flowing."] A flowing back ; a flowing the wrong way : — applied, for example, to the flowing back of the blood from the ven- tricles into the auricles of the heart. Rein, rlN. The French name for " kidney.'' Rei-neckl-a Car'ne-a.* A plant of the order Liliacece, a native of China, cultivated for ornament. It bears rose-colored fragrant flowers. Reins, ranz. [From the Lat. ren, gen. re'nis, the " kidney."] The kidneys; the lower part of the back. Re-jec'tion. [Lat. Rejec'tio ; from rejip'io, rejec'tmn, to " cast away," to " refuse."] The act of rejecting or casting away; expulsion. Re-ju-ve-nSs'9ence. [From the Lat. re, "again," a.ViA ju'venis, "young."] Renewal of youth. Re-lapse'. [From the Lat. re, " back,'' and la'bor, lap'sus, to "fall."] (Fr. Rechute, reh- shiit', or Ricidive, ri's^'djv'.) The return of a disease which has apparently ceased, during or immediately after convalescence, or of a particu- lar symptom in the course of a disease. Re-lap'sing Fe'ver, or Fam'ine Fe'ver. A continued contagious fever, characterized by ab- sence of eruption and a tendency to relapse at in- tervals of from five to seven days and for an in- definite number of times, and generally occurring as an epidemic. Famine is one of the originating causes of relapsing fever, whence it is sometimes called Famine typhus. Re-la'tion. [Lat. Rela'tio; from refero, rela'tum, to "bring back," to "refer."] (Fr. Rapport, rS''poR', and Relation, reh-ll'se-6N'.) Connection ; relative position ; connection by con- sanguinity; relationship; respect; reference. Re-la'tions, Or-gan'ic. A term applied to the relations subsisting between diflferent parts of the animal economy. They may be ranked under three different heads : I. Mechanical Relations, or such as depend upon the position of parts, in consequence of which, if one organ be displaced (or greatly en- larged), the free and healthy operation of an ad- 6oi RELAXANTIA jacent organ is interfered with : thus, in cases of prolapsus uteri, urination is sometimes rendered difficult and painful. 2. Functional Relations, or those whereby the healthy condition of one organ depends upon the healthy operation of another : thus, if there be de- rangement in either the respiratory or the digestive function, the blood fails to communicate a health- ful stimulus to the heart, and the function of the latter organ becomes consequently impaired. 3. Sympathetic Relations, or those which de- pend upon the nervous sympathy subsisting be- tween different parts. See SYMPATHY. Relaxantia,* re-lax-an'she-a, Re-lax'ants. From the Lat. relax'o, relaxa'tum, to " loosen."] (Fr. Rel&chant, reh-li'sh6N'.) A term applied to substances which relax and soften parts that are inflamed, or which diminish tension. Rel-ax-a'tion. [Lat. Relaxa'tio, o'nis ; from the sanie.] The act of relaxing, or state of being relaxed. In Physiology, the reverse of contraction or tension ; looseness ; want of mus- cular tone or vigor. Re-li'qui-ae, a.'rum.* [From the Lat. relin'- quo, to "leave."] Relics: — applied to organic remains, as fossil Zoophytes, Crustaceans, etc. In Botany, the withered remains of leaves which do not fall off, but perish upon a plant and ad- here to it. Re-man'sJ-o Men'sl-um.* Suppression of the menses : — another name for Amenorrhcea. Re-me'di-al. Medicinal; healing; affording a remedy. Re-me'di-um Ca-thol1-con.* A panacea. See Catholicon. Rem'e-dy. [Lat. Reme'dium ; from re, " again," and me'deor, to " heal."] (Fr. Remide, reh-m|d'.) That which is employed in the treat- ment of diseases, whether palliative, preventive, or curative. The term properly signifies a thera- peutic agent which possesses a recognized influ- ence in preventing, relieving, or removing a morbid condition. Thus, quinine is a remedy for ague, and opium for pain. Reml-ges.* [Plural of the Lat. re'mex, rem'igis, a "rower," or "oarsman."] A term applied to strong, stiff feathers in the wings of birds, the action of which is compared to that of oars. Re-mis'sion. [Lat. Remis'sio, o'»w/ from remit'to, remis'sum, to " remit," to " relax."] An abatement or diminution of febrile symptoms oc- curring between the accessions of remittent fever: — also applied to the abatement of the symptoms of continuous fever. Re-mit'tent. [Lat. Remit'tens ; from the same.] A term applied to disorders the symp- toms of which abate considerably and then return again and again until the disease either is over- come or proves fatal. Remit'tent Fe'ver [Lat. Fe'bris Remit'- tens; Yx. Fitvre rimittente, fe^-^vr" ri'mi'tSNt'], or Bil'ious Remit'tent. The name given to any fever which abates, but does not wholly cease, at regular intervals. (See Epanetus.) It is not contagious. " A paroxysmal fever of malarial origin, in which the paroxysms do not intermit, 602 RENNET but only, as the name implies, remit. It is a more acute affection than intermittent fever, more severe in its symptoms, more rapid in its course, and the direct mortality is ten times greater than in any other form of malarial fever." — (W. C. Maclean.) It prevails in the malarial parts of both the Old World and the New, especially in hot climates. Rem'o-ra.* [From the Lat. rem'oror, to "hinder," to "stop."] A stoppage, or stagna- tion : — also applied to surgical instruments used to retain parts in their place. Re-mote'. [Lat. Remo'tus, "distant."] In Botany, separated by intervals longer than usual. Remote' Cau'ses. A synonyme for predis- posing causes. Re-mo-ti-fo1i-us.* [From the Lat. remc/- tus, " distant," and fo'lium, a " leaf."] A term applied to leaves distant from one another. Ren,* gen. Re'nis. The kidney; the gland by which the urine is secreted. Re'nal. [Lat. Rena'lis ; from ren, the " kid- ney."] Belonging to the kidney. Re'nal Ap'o-plex-y. Another name for Is- chu'ria rena'lis. Renal Calculus. See Nephrolithos. Re'nal Glands or Cap'sules. [Lat. Glan'- dulse or Cap'suls Rena'les.] The renal (su- prarenal) glands, or atrabiliary capsules. Re-nan-the'ra Lowl-i.* A magnificent or- chid, a native of Borneo, bearing several slender, pendulous flower-spikes which are ten feet long. Each of these bears about fifty rather large flowers. Ren'cu-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ren, the " kidney."] The name of each distinct lobe of the kidney in the embryo of the Mammalia. Ren-e-al'mi-a,* or re-no'me-a (?). [Named after Renealme, or Renaulme (pronounced re- nOm'J, a French botanist.] A genus of herba- ceous plants of the order Zingiberaceci, natives of tropical America. Reneal'mia Ex-al-ta'ta.* An herbaceous plant of the order Zingiberacea, a native of Guiana. It is diaphoretic, and diuretic, and, in large doses, emetic. Ren-i-fo'U-us.* [From the Lat. ren, re'nis, the "kidney," a.i\A fo'lium, a "leaf."] Having reniform leaves; renifo'lious. Ren'i-form. [Lat. Renifor'mis; from ren, re'nis, the " kidney," and for'ma, a " form."] Formed like the kidney : — applied to a roundish cordate leaf of which the lateral dimension ex- ceeds the length from the base to the apex, as that of Asarum Canadense. Re-ni'tence. [From the Lat. reni'tor, to "resist."] The resistance which solid bodies oppose to pressure ; reluctance. Re-ni'tent. [From the same.] Resisting pressure. A renitent tumor is one that is hard to the touch. Ren'net, or Run'net. A term applied to a fluid made by infusing the rennet-bag, or inner coat or membrane of a calf's stomach, in hot water; also to the membrane itself. It has the property of coagulating milk. RENONCULE RESEDA CE^ Renoncule, reh-ndN'kiil'. The French name for Ranunculus. See Ranunculi. Ren-o-va'tion. [Lat. Renova'tio; from ren'cnio, renova'ium, to "renew."] The act of renovating or renewing; renewal; restoration. Nutrition and assimilation are processes of reno- vation. Re-pand'. [Perhaps from the Lat. repan'- dus, " bent back," " turned up."] Having the margin indented with shallow sinuses, or having an uneven or angular margin ; wavy-margined : — applied to leaves. Repanditas.* See Lordosis. Re-pel'lent. [Lat. Repellens ; from re- pel'lo, to " beat or drive back."] Driving back : — applied to medicines which cause diseases to recede from the surface. Re'pent. [Lat. Re'pens; from r^po, to " creep."] Creeping on the ground : — applied to plants and reptiles. In Botany, the term signifies prostrate or running on the ground, into which the plant sends i-oots, as the Mitchella repens. Re-per-cus'sion. [See next article.] The act of drawing back ; reverberation ; the action of a repellent remedy which causes the disappear- ance of a tumor or an eruption. Re-per-cus'sTve. [From the Lat. re, " back," andpercie'(to,percus'sum, to "strike," to " beat."] The same as Repellent, which see. Repercutiens (rep-er-ku'she-6ns), ea'it's* [From the same.] The same as Repellent, which see. Repet. = Hepeia'iur,* or Repetan'tur.* " Let it, or them, be repeated." Re-place'ment. The act of replacing; sub- stitution. In Mineralogy, an edge or angle of a crystal is said to be replaced when cut off by one or more secondary planes. See Truncation. Re-ple'tion. [Lat. Reple'tio, o'nis ; from rep'leo, reple'tum, to "fill up."] The state or condition of being full, or gorged. The same as Plethora, which see. Repll-cate, or Repli-ca-tive. [Lat. Rep- licati'vus ; from re, " again," or " back," and pli'co, plica'tum, to " fold."] Folded back ; — applied to vernation when the upper part of the leaves is folded back and applied to the lower. Re'plum.* A Latin word signifying a leaf of a door. In Botany, the persistent frame of some pods after the valves fall away, as of the prickly poppy- Repose. See Rest. Reprimentia,* rep-re-men'she-a. [From the Lat. rep/rimo, to " repress."] " Repressing Medi- cines." Remedies for fluxes, as astringents, acid stimulants, etc. Rep'ri-ments. The same as Reprimentia, which see. Re-pro-duc'tion. [Lat. Reproduc'tio, o'- nis ; from re, " again," a.nd produ'co, produc'ium, to "bring forth," to "produce."] The produc- tion by organized bodies of others similar to themselves. Re-pro-duc'tive. [Lat. Reproducti'vus ; from the same.] Producing again; adapted for reproduction. Reproduc'tive Or'gans of Plants. The stamens and pistils. " The seed, and the /ruii, and ihe^ower from which the fruit results, are named the Organs of Reproduction."— {G^K^.) Rep'tant. [Lat. Rep'tans; from refto, to "creep."] Creeping; the same as Repent: — applied to plants. Rep-ta'tion. [Lat. Repta'tio, o'nis; from rep/to, repta'lum, Xo " crtef."'\ Creeping. The mode of progression proper to serpents and cer- tain Invertebrata. Rep'tile. [See Reptilis.] A cold-blooded vertebrate animal which creeps on the ground. Rep-till-a,* the plural of Reptilis, which see. Rep'tif-lis.*- [From the Lat. re'po, reftum, to "creep."] A reptile; anything that creeps : — applied in the plural neuter (Reptil'ia) to a class of cold-blooded vertebrate animals which have either no feet, as the serpents, or feet so short, as the lizards, that they creep with their bodies close to the ground. Reptiles are divided into three orders, — Chelonians, Saurians, and Ophidians. Rep-ti-liv'or-ous. [Lat. Reptiliv'orus ; from rep/tilis, a " reptile," and vc/ro, to " de- vour."] Eating or devouring reptiles : — applied to birds. , Re-pul'sion. [Lat. Repul'sio, o'nis; from repel'lo, repul'sum, to " drive back" or " repel."] That power or tendency which impels the parti- cles of matter to separate, or prevents them from coming into contact, and is in constant opposition to attraction. This repulsive force, which is in- herent in all matter, is by many supposed to be caloric. Re-pul'sive. [Lat. Repulsi'vus ; from the same.] Producing repulsion : — sometimes ap- plied to double refraction when the extraordinary ray is more removed from the axis than the ordi- nary, and this is situated between it and the axis. Repulsive Force. See Repulsion. Res Bo-tanl-ca.* A Latin synonyme of Botany. Res Her-ba'ri-a.* The Latin name of Bot- any. Re-sec'tion. [Lat. Resec'tio, o'nis; from res'eco, resec'tum, to " cut off."] A variety of amputation. Re-se'da.* [From tha Lat. rese'do, to " ap- pease" or " allay."] A genus of herbaceous or slightly shrubby plants of the order Resedacea, comprising several species, natives of Europe and Northern Africa. Rese'da Lu-te'o-la.* A European plant, called Weld, or Dyers' Weed, which was once used as a diaphoretic and diuretic. It affords a yellow dye. Rese'da O-do-ra'ta.* Mignonette, an her- baceous plant, a native of Africa. It is cultivated for the delicious perfume of its flowers. Resedacese,* res-e-da'she-e. A small natural order of exogenous plants, mostly herbaceous, comprising the Rese'da odora'ta (Mignonette), highly prized for its fragrance. 603 RESERVOIR RESINJE Res'er-voir. [From the Lat. reser'vo, to " re- serve," to " keep for future use."] A place where anything is kept in store ; a cavity, basin, or cis- tern in vifhich water or other liquid is accumu- lated. The bladder is a reservoir of urine. Reservoir du Chyle, ri'zia'vw&R' du sh41. The French term for Receptaculum Chyli, which see. Re-sid'u-al. [From the Lat. resid'uum, "residue."] Pertaining to the residuum; re- maining. " Many of the new elements of Chem- istry have been detected in the investigation of residual pheno7nena. The small concentrated residues of great operations in the arts are almost sure to be the lurking-places of new chemical in- gredients : witness iodine, bromine, selenium, etc." — (Sir J. Herschel.) Residue. See Residuum. Re-sid'u-um.* [From the Lat. resid'eo, to " remain."] The residue ; matter which remains after a chemical operation : — applied to that which is left after any process of separation or purifica- tion. Re-si'na,* plural Re-si'nas. [Gx.'prjTivri; from pia, to " flow."] A resin, — a vegetable, solid, in- flammable substance, the residuum of the turpen- tines of various species of Pinus and Abies. Resins have an acrid_ or bitterish taste, are insoluble in water, soluble "in alcohol and in ether, and fusible by a moderate heat. They have a peculiar lustre, called resinous. They are composed- of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. Resina is also the Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the residue left after distilling off the volatile oil from turpentine. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the residue after the distillation of the volatile oil from the turpentine of Pinus palustris and of other species of Pinus. Resi'na Al'ba.* " White Resin." The resin obtained from the Pinus sylvestris, etc. ; also the residuum of the distillation of turpentine in a particular state of purity. Resi'na Co-pai'bae.* " Resin of Copaiba." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the residue left after distilling off the volatile oil from copaiba. It is soluble in alcohol and benzol. In large doses it is emetic and causes gastro-intestinal irritation. It is inferior to the volatile oil and to the balsam of copaiba. Resi'na Fla'va.* " Yellow Resin." A term applied to the residuum after the distillation of the volatile oil from the turpentines : — sometimes called Colopho^nia, or Coloph'ony ; in the United States popularly termed Rosin. Resi'na Ja-la'pae.* " Resin of Jalap." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1 880) for a preparation made of jalap, in No. 60 powder, one hundred parts; alcoholandwater, each, a sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder with twenty-five parts of al- cohol, and pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- lator; then add enough alcohol to saturate the powder and leave a stratum above it. When the liquid begins to drop from the percolator, close the lower orifice, and, having closely covered the percolator, macerate for forty-eight hours. Then allow the percolation to proceed, gradually adding alcohol, until two hundred parts of tincture are 604 obtained, or until the tincture ceases to produce more than a slight turbidity when dropped into water. Distil off the alcohol, by means of a water-bath, until the tincture is reduced to forty parts, and add the latter, with constant stirring, to nine hundred parts of water. When the precipitate has subsided, decant the supernatant liquid, and wash the precipitate twice, by decan- tation, with fresh portions of water. Place it upon a strainer, and, having pressed out the liquid, dry the resin with a gentle heat. It is generally be- lieved that the resin of jalap is its sole purgative principle. Resi'na Ni'gra.* " Black Resin." A term applied to a coarser kind of resin. Resi'na Pod-o-phyl1i.* " Resin of Podo- phyllum." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made as follows : Take of podo- phyllum, in No. 60 powder, one hundred parts; hydrochloric acid, one part ; alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder with forty parts of alcohol, and pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator ; then add enough alcohol to saturate the powder and leave a stratum above it. When the liquid begins to drop from the perco- lator, close the lower orifice, and, having closely covered the percolator, macerate for forty-eight hours. Then allow the percolation to proceed, gradually adding alcohol, until one hundred and fifty parts of tincture are obtained, or until the tincture ceases to prodrce more than a slight turbidity when dropped into water. Distil off the alcohol, by means of a water-bath, until the tincture is reduced to the consistence of honey, and pour it slowly, with constant stirring, into one hundred parts of water, previously cooled to a temperature below io° C. (50° F.), and mixed with the hydrochloric acid. When the precipitate has subsided, decant the supernatant liquid, and wash the precipitate twice, by decan- tation, with fresh portions of cold water. Spread it in a thin layer upon a strainer, and dry the resin by exposure to the air in a cool place. This resin is a powerful cathartic. Resi'na Scam-mo'ni-i.* " Resin of Scam- mony." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation made of scammony, in No. 60 powder, one hundred parts ; alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Digest the scammony with successive portions of boiling al- cohol until exhausted ; mix the tinctures, and reduce the mixture to a syrupy consistence by distilling off the alcohol ; then add the residue to two hundred and fifty parts of water, sep- arate the precipitate formed, wash it thoroughly with water, and dry it with a gentle heat. It is wholly soluble in ether. According to the Phar- macopoeia of 1870, it is made thus : Take of scammony, in fine powder, six troyounces; alco- hol, water, each, a sufficient quantity. Digest the scammony with successive portions of boiling al- cohol until exhausted ; mix the tinctures, and re- duce the mixture to a syrupy consistence by dis- tilling off the alcohol ; then add the residue to a pint of water, separate the precipitate formed, wash it thoroughly with water, and dry it with a gentle heat. Re-si'nse,* the plural of Resina, which see. RESINA TUS RESPIRATION Res-I-na'tus.* [From the Lat. resi'na, " res- in."] Belonging to, or having, resin. Re§-I-nif'er-ous. [Lat. ResiniPerus ; from resi'na, " resin," axidfe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or affording I'esin. Res'in-I-form. [Lat. Resinifor'niis ; from resi'na, "resin," s.nA for'ma, si "form."] Hav- ing the appearance of a resin. Res^-noid. [Lat. Resinoi'des ; from resi'na, "resin," and ASoq, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling resin : — applied to plasters. Res-I-no'sa.* Resinous stimulants; vege- table stimulants which owe the whole of their activity to resin. Res-i-no'sus.* A term used as the specific name of certain plants, as Gaylussac' cia resino'sa. Resl-nous. [Lat. Resino'sus ; from resi'na, "resin."] Resembling, containing, or consisting of resin. Re-sist'ance. [Lat. Resisten'tia ; from re- sis'to, to " stand still," to "stop," to " withstand."] A term applied in Mechanics and Physiology to a force or power acting in opposition to another force or power, so as to destroy or diminish its effect. Also the sensation recognized by the fin- gers of the degree to which a part yields or re- sists when palpation or percussion is being per- formed. Res Nat-u-rales.* " Natural Things." A term formerly applied to the principle of life, and to such elements, humors, etc., as were supposed to constitute the nature or life of man. Res Non-nat-u-ra1es.* " Non-natural Things." Those principal things and substances which contribute to the support of life, — viz., air, meat and drink, motion and rest, sleep, etc. Res-o-lu'tion. [Lat. Resolu'tio, o'nis; from resol'vo, resolu'tum, to "unbind," to "resolve."] The act of resolving or solving ; analysis ; decom- position. One of the terminations of inflamma- tion, in which it gradually disappears without abscess or mortification. Re-sol'vent. [Lat. Resol'vens ; from the same.] (Fr. RSsolutif, ri'zo'lu't^f.) A term applied to substances that discuss inflammatory or other tumors; discu'tient. Anjrthing which aids the absorption of effiised products may be included in this class of remedies, — the most efficient being, externally, counter-irritation and poultices, and, internally, mercury and iodide of potassium. Res'o-nance. [From the Lat. res'ono, to "resound."] (Fr. Retentissementi reh-tfl.M't^ss'- mflN', or Rhonance, ri'zo'ndNss'.) A preter- natural resounding of the voice, or its sounding in a part where it is not heard in health. Also the character of the sound yielded on percussion over the greater part of the chest, and, within wide limits, of the abdomen also. Vocal reso- nance is the voice-soimd transmitted through the chest to the ear of the auscultator. Re-sor'cin. A diatomic phenol originally ob- tained from resins (galbanum, etc.) and subse- quently formed synthetically. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, and occurs in tab- ular, prismatic crystals, freely soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, but insoluble in chloroform and bisulphide of carbon. When struck or rubbed in the dark it appears phosphorescent. It is anti- pyretic and antiseptic. In large doses it is poi- sonous. It arrests decomposition in animal tis- sues, and deodorizes and destroys fetor in wounds. It is said to be preferable to carbolic acid for internal and subcutaneous use. It has been used with asserted success in gastralgia, ulceration, catarrh of the stomach, and (locally) in syphilitic sores. " In intermittent fever remarkable results have been lately obtained, which, if confirmed, will put resorcin in the front rank of remedies for malarial diseases." — (Bartholow.) Re-sorp'tion. [Lat. Resorp'tio, o'«w; from re, "again," and sor'beo, sorftum, to "drink up," to " swallow."] The absorption of a fluid or substance which has been previously deposited : — sometimes applied to the degeneration of an organ, or part, resulting in atrophy. Re-spi-ra-bill-ty. [Lat. Respirabil'itas, aftis ; from respi'ro, respira'tuvi, to " breathe."] The quality of a gas proper for respiration. Re-spi'ra-ble. [Lat. Respirab'ilis ; from the same.] Fit for respiration : — applied to gases. Res-pi- ra'tion, [Lat. Respira'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The function of breathing, in- cluding both inspiration and expiration ; the func- tion by which the nutrient circulating fluid of an organized body is submitted to the influence of air for the purpose of changing its properties. A function characterized by the absorption of gas derived from. without and the expulsion of gas produced in the organism, — the absorption of oxy- gen occurring simultaneously with the elimina- tion of carbonic acid, and resulting in the trans- formation of venous blood into arterial blood. In an adult person respiration is repeated about twenty times in a minute. Respiration, Ar-tl-fi'cial. An important means towards the resuscitation of the apparently drowned or those asphyxiated from breathing poisonous gases, or of those suffering from a pow- erful dose of some narcotic poison. One method is placing the body on one side and alternately rolling it on its face, to compress the chest, and on its back, to allow the elasticity of the ribs free movement to draw air into the lungs. Another mode, termed " Silvester's Method," is to place the patient on his back and then raise the arms upward above his head, pulling firmly and stead- ily so long as there is any sound of air enter- ing the chest.- As soon as this sound ceases, the arms should be brought down towards the chest and pressed against it firmly and steadily for a second or two after air is heard escaping. This operation should be repeated every three or four seconds. Methods for carrying on artificial res- piration, in order to be really beneficial, should be conducted by experienced hands. Respira'tion, Bron'ehi-al. A kind of res- piration in which there is a sound of air passing through the bronchial tubes without entering the minute air-cells. Respira'tion, Cav'er-nous. Respiration in which there is a sound of air passing from the bronchia into large morbid cavities, instead of the air-cells. 60s RESPIRA TION RETIFORM Respira'tion, Pu'er-ile. Respiration in which there is a sound lilte the respiration of infants. Respira'tion of Plants. A term applied to a process occurring in plants, regarded as analo- gous to the respiration of animals. All the green parts of plants when exposed to the influence of light absorb carbonic acid and exhale oxygen. Re-spi'ra-to-ry. [Lat. Respirato'rius ; from respi'ro, res'pira'tum, to " breathe."] Pertaining to respiration. The respiratory organs are the lungs, trachea, larynx, heart, etc. These consti- tute tile respiratory apparatus. Respi'ratory Mur'mur. The murmuring sound heard from the lungs of a healthy adult, produced by the penetration of the air into the pulmonary tissue and its expulsion from it. Respi'ratory Tract. The middle column of the spinal marrow, described by Sir Charles Bell as that from which the respiratory nerves origi- nate. Re-splen'dent. [From the Lat. resplen'deo, to " shine."] Having a brilliant lustre. Rest. [Lat. Qui'es, Re'quies, O'tium ; Fr. Repos, reh-p6'.] Repose; case; cessation from action and labor. It is an important therapeutic agent, and the best remedy for disease caused by overwork. The waste of muscular and nervous force must be repaired by sleep and cessation from all severe physical and mental exertion. Res-tau-ra'tio.* [From the Lat. restau'ro, restaurant uvif to "restore or repair."] Restora- tion of health ; recovery; recuperation. Restiaceae,* res-te-a'she-e. [From Res'tio, one of the genera.] A natural order of endo- genous glumaceous plants, found in South Africa and Australia. Res-tibl-lis.* [From the Lat. rw'/o, to " re- main."] A term applied to such plants as have a perennial root and an annual stem. Res-ti-for'mis.* [From the Lat. resntis, a "rope," or "cord," and for'ma, a "form."] Res'tiform ; having the appearance of a cord or rope. See Corpora Restiformia. Res-to-ra'tion. Recovery of health. See Restauratio. Re-sto'ra-tive. [From the Lat. restau'ro, restaura'tum, to " restore."] Having power to restore health or strength ; serving to repair waste and promote constructive metamorphosis. Re-sult'. [From the Lat. resul'to, to " re- bound," to " leap back."] (Fr. Resullat, ri'ziil'- tS'.) An effect produced by the concurrence of co- operating causes; a consequence. A phenome- non or act which, manifesting itself in organized beings, is not caused by single anatomical ele- ments, nor by any apparatus in particular, but is the physiological attribute of the organism con- sidered as a whole. Re-sult'ing Af-finl-ty. The affinity which is manifested when a compound body acts without the separation of its elements, as when water dis- solves a salt. Re-su'pi-nate. [Lat. Resupina'tus ; from resupi'no, resupina'tum, to " turn upside down."] Having the lower surface turned upward; in- 606 verted in position : — applied to the flowers of the Orchis, which are inverted by the twisting of the flower-stalk or ovarj'. Re-sus-9if-ta'tion. [Lat. Resuscita'tio, o'nis ; from re, "again," and susntito, susciia'- turn, to " wake," to " excite," to " raise up."] The act of restoring to life those who are appar- ently dead. Ret'a-ma Rse'tam.* A shrub of the order Leguminosa, a native of Arabia and Syria. It has been used medicinally by the Arabs. Re-tar-da'tion. [Lat. Retarda'tio, o'nis ; from retarndo, retarda'tutn, to "hinder," to "re- tard."] A stopping, or hindering: — applied to delay of childbirth. Retch'ing. [Lat. Vomituri'tio, o'«w.] Con- tinued involuntary efforts to vomit, without effect. Re'te.* A net or net- work. Any interlacement of fibres, nerves, or vessels, like net-work. Rete Malpighii.* See Rete Mucosum. Re'te Mi-rab1-le.* " Wondrous Net-work." The net-work of blood-vessels at the base of the brain of quadrupeds. Re'te Mu-co'sum.* " Mucous Net-work." A mucous substance between the derma and the epidermis, containing the coloring-matter of the skin : best exhibited in the negro. Re'te Tes'tis.* " Net-work of the Testis." The tubular structure, or mingling of the tubuli recti, on the back of the tunica albuginea testis. Re-ten'tlon. [Lat. Reten'tio, c/nis ; from retin'eo, reten'tum, to " hold back," to " retain."] The keeping back, or stoppage, of any of the ex- cretions, particularly the urine. The accumula- tion of a solid or liquid substance in the canals destined for its excretion, or in a reservoir natu- rally intended to receive it, but in which its con- tinuance should be only momentary. Retention of the Menses. See EmAnsio Mensium, and Amenorrhoea. Retentissement, reh-t6N't4ss'm6N'. A French term for Resonance, which see. Re-tic'u-lar. [Lat. Reticula'ris ; from r^te, a "net."] Pertaining to, or resembling, a net: — applied to parts of plants ; also to animal tissue or membrane. Re-tic'u-lat-ed, or Re-tic'u-late. [Lat. Reticula'tus ; from the same.] Formed like a net ; having veins crossing each other, or branch- ing and reuniting, like net-work, — as reticulated or netted-veined leaves, which are almost universal in exogenous plants. They present two general forms of venation, the feather-veined and the ra- diate-veined. .Re-tic'u-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. re'te, a " net."] A little net : — applied to the second stomach of the Ruminantia. Also a membrane consisting of crossing fibres found in palm-trees at the base of the petiole. Re-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Retif'erus ; from re'te, a " net," and f^ro, to " bear."] Marked with, or having, lines like a net: — applied to certain moUusks. Refi-form. [Lat. Retifor'mis ; from re'te, a " net," and/or'ma, a " form."] Formed like a net. The same as Reticular. RETINA RE VERB ERA TOR Y Ret1-na.* [From the Lat. re'te, a " net."] (Fr. Ritine, ri'ten'.) The organ of visual per- ception, the most internal membrane of the eye, being an expansion of the optic nerve. It con- sists of three layers, — the external, or Jacob's membrane, the middle, or nervous, and the in- ternal, or vascular membrane. Ret-I-nac'u-lum,* plural Ret-i-nac'u-la. [From the Lat. retin'eo, to " hold back."] A stay, or tie : — applied in Anatomy to ihefranum, or fold of membrane, continued from each com- missure of the ileo-CiEcal and ileo-colic valves round on the inner side of the csecum. In Bot- any, a viscid gland belonging to the stigma of Orchids and Asclepiads, and holding the pollen- masses fast. In Surgery, an instrument for keep- ing the bowels or other parts in their place in cer- tain operations. Retl-nerved. [Lat. Retiner'vis ; from re'te, a " net,"' and ner'vus, a " nerve."] The same as Reticulated, which see. Ret-i-ni'tis, idis.* Inflammation of the ret- ma. Retl-ped. [Lat. Ret'ipes, p'edt's ; from re'te, a "net," and /«, a "foot."] Having the skin of the legs divided into small polygonous scales : — applied to certain birds. Re-tort'. [Lat. Retor'ta ; from retor'queo, retor'tum, to " twist or turn back ;" named from the bend in the neck.] A vessel made of glass, earthenware, or iron, for the purpose of distilla- tion. Retort', Tu'bu-lat-ed. A retort having a small hole in the roof. Re-trac'tile. [Lat. Retrac'tilis ; from re, " again," or " back," and tr-a'ho, trac'tum, to " draw."] Capable of being drawn back : — ap- plied to nails or claws when the phalanx which bears them is articulated in such a manner that, in repose, they are withdrawn to the superior part of the toe. The claws of the Felida are retractile. Re-trac-till-ty. [Lat. Retractil'itas,a'A'i/ from the same.] The quality of a part that is retractile. Re-trac'tion. [Lat. Retrac'tio, o'«;j / from the same.] The shortening of a broken limb, the contraction of the muscles forcing the broken ends of the bone to glide by each other, as in oblique fractures. The state of a part which is contracted and has lost part of its normal dimen- sions. Re-trac'tor. [From the same.] A piece of linen employed in amputation for drawing the divided muscles upward, and thus Iceeping every part of the wound out of the way of the saw. Ret'ra-hens.* [From the same.] Drawing back; retracting. Ret'rahens Au'ris.* " Retracting [Muscle] of the Ear." A name given to the posterior auris muscle, from its action in drawing back the ear. R6tr6cissement,ri'tri's4ss'm6N'. The French term for Stricture, which see. Ret-ro-ce'dent. [Lat. Retroce'dens ; from r^tro, "backward," and ce'do, to "go," or " move."] Going back, or going from the outer part of the body to an interior organ, as gout, rheumatism, etc. Ret-ro-ces'sion. [From the same.] A ret- rograde movement ; u translation of a disease to some internal organ. Nearly the same as Meta- stasis. Ret'ro-curved. The same as Recurved. Ret'ro-flexed. [Lat. Retroflex'us ; from re'lro, " backward," and ^c'to, ^ex'um, to " bend."] The same as Reflexed : — applied to parts of plants. Retroflex'io (ret-ro-flek'she-o) U'ter-i.* A bending back of the womb : — sometimes used in the same manner as Retroversio Uteri. Ret-ro-flex'ion. [Lat. Retroflex'io, o'nis; see Retroflexed.] A bending backward. Ret'ro-grade. [Lat. Retrog'radus ; from re'tro, "backward," and gra'dior, to "go."] Going back or backward ; retrocedent. Ret-ro-phar-yn-ge'al. [From the Lat. re'- tro, " backward," and p/iar'ynx.'] Pertaining to parts behind the pharynx. Re-trorse', or Re-trorsely. Pointing back- ward or downward. The term retrorsafolia is applied to leaves which are pressed backward against the stem. Retrover'sio (ret-ro-ver'she-o) U'te-ri.* A displacement of the uterus in which the fundus is thrown downward below the promontory of the sacrum, while the os and cervix are forced up- ward and forward against or over the symphysis pubis, Ret-ro-ver'sion. [Lat. Retrover'sio, o'«?> ; from re'tro, "backward," and ver'to, ver'sum, to "turn."] A turning backward: — applied to the bladder, uterus, etc. In Botany, a bending back- ward; an inversion or turning upside down. Ret-ro-vert'ed. [From the Lat. re'tro, " backward," and ver'to, to " turn."] In Botany, turned back or over; turned upside down. Re-tuse'. [Lat. Retu'sus ; from retun'do, retu'sum, to "make blunt."] Slightly notched at a rounded apex; having a shallow sinus at the apex : — applied to leaves. Re-u'ni-on. [From the Lat. re, "again," and u'nus, " one."] An action by which parts that have suffered a solution of continuity are united and kept in contact. The reunion is by first intention when a wound cicatrizes without suppuration. Reveil, rVvM'. A French term signifying the passage from sleep to the state of wakefulness, supposed to be caused by the return of the ana- tomical elements to their state of complete nutri- tion. Re-ver-ber-a'tion. [Lat. Reverbera'tio, o'nis ; from re, "again," or "back," and ver'- bero, verbera'tum, to "strike," or "beat."] Re- flection of light, heat, or sound. Re-ver-ber-a-to'ri-um.* [From the same.] The metallic concave plate appended to lamps for the purpose of increasing the intensity of their light. Re-ver'ber-a-to-ry Fur'nace. A furnace in which, by its peculiar construction, the flame is 607 REVERSION RHAMNACE^ thrown back, or reverberated, upon the substance or body exposed to its action. Re-ver'sion. [Lat. Rever'sio ; from rever'to, rever'sum, to " return."] The act of returning. In Natural History, the reappearance in animals or plants of traits or qualities which belonged to their remote progenitors, but which their imme- diate parents did not possess. Rev'e-ry, or Rev'e-rie. [From the Fr. river, to " muse."] Absence of mind ; a loose or extravagant train of thoughts ; mental aberra- tion. See Aphelxia. Re-vlv-I-fi-ca'tion. [From the Lat. re, "again," vi'vus, "alive," and fa'cio, to "make."] Making alive ; recovery of life : — a phenomenon occurring in some animalcules, as the Rotifer redivivus. Rev-i-vis'9ent. [From the Lat. revivis'co, to " recover life," to "revive."] A term applied to animals that can be reanimated by moisture after having lost by desiccation all manifestations of vitality. In a humid medium they live as or- dinary animals, and cannot bear a temperature above 122° F. When they have been dried in the open air they can sustain a much higher tem- perature without losing the property of revivis- cence. Rev'o-lute. [Lat. Revolu'tus ; from re- vol'vo, revolu'tum, to " roll back."] Rolled back, or rolled outward: — applied to the margins of leaves and to certain tendrils. Rev-o-lu'tion. [Lat. Revolu'tio, a'nis ; from the same,] The act of revolving. In As- tronomy, the movement which a heavenly body performs between its departure from a given point in its orbit andjits return to the same point ; also the interval of time spent in such act of re- volving : — also applied to the rotation of a heav- enly body on its axis. Rev-o-lu'tive. The same as Revolute. Re-vul'sant. [Lat. Revul'sans ; from re, " back," and vel'lo, vul'sum, to " pull," or " draw ;" to " draw off."] Drawing off; deriving. See Derivative. Re-vul'sion. [Lat. Revul'sio, a'nis; from the same.] Literally, a " drawing back," or " drawing off." A pulling or drawing off, as of the hair, teeth, etc. : — usually applied to the action of medicines which, by producing irritation in one part, draw off diseased action from another. Rex Met-al-lo'rum.* "King of Metals." An alchemical name for gold. Rha-bar'ba-rum.* [From Rka, the Volga, a river in Russia, and the Lat. bar'barus, "wild."] Touraefort's name for Rheum, which see. Rha-ehi-ae'us.* [From the Gr. /id;t'«f, the " spine."] Belonging to the spine. Rha-chi'a-gra.* [From the Gr. })axiQ, the " spine," and aypa, a " seizure."] Gout or severe pain in the spinal region : — also written Rachisa- gra. Rha-ehl-al'gi-a.* [From the Gr. M;tr'r. the " spine," and akyo;, " pam."] Pain occurring in the spine, or vertebral column. Rha-ehi-al-gi'tis, idis.* Inflammatory rha- chialgia. 608 Rha-ehi-as'mus.* [From the Gr. pdxtc, the "spine."] A term applied by M. Hall to the first symptoms of epilepsy, consisting in a spas- modic action of muscles at the back of the neck. Rha-ehJ-o-camp'sis.* [From the Gr. pdxi;, the " spine," and Kd/ifig, a " bending."] Curva- ture of the spine. Rha-€hi-oeh'y-sis.* [From the Gr. paxic, the " spine," and x^^^St * " pouring."] Accumu- lation of water in the vertebral column. Rha'chi-o-9y-pho'sis.* [From the Gr. I)dxic, the " spine," and Ku^uirif, a " bowing."] hgibbus, or hump on the back. Rha-ehJ-o-dyn^-a.* [From the Gr. Itdxu;, the "spine," and oixniri, "pain."] Pain in the back, spasmodic or hemorrhoidal, but not purely nervous. Rha-ehi-o-my-e-li'tis, i(f«.* [From the Gr. }>dxiQ, the " spine," and the Lat. myeli'iis, " in- flammation of the marrow."] Inflammation of the spinal marrow. Rha-ehi-o-my-e-loph'thi-sis.* [From the Gr. pdxiC, the " spine," /iweXdf, " marrow," and (pdiaic, "wasting."] The same as Tabes Dor- SAHS, which see. Rha-ehi-o-pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. f>dxic, the " spine," and the Lat. paralysis.] Paralysis of the spinal marrow. Rha-ehi-or-rheu'ma, a/is.* [From the Gr. l>dxi(, the " spine," and ftev.ua, a " flux," or " humor."] Rheumatism of the back. Rha'ehi-o-sco-li-o'ma, a./is.* [From the Gr. p&xii, the " spine," and OKoTlm/ia, a " curve."] Lateral curvature of the spine. Rha-ehT-o-sco-K-o'sis.* The progress or formation of rhachioscolioma. Rha-ehi-ot'o-mum,* or Rha-eW-ot'o- mus.* [From the Gr. pdxiQ, the " spine," and Tc/^vu, to " cut."] An instrument for opening the spinal canal ; a rachiotome. Rha-ehT-ot'o-my. [Lat. Rhachioto'mia ; from the same.] Dissection of the spine. Rha'ehis,* or Ra'ehis.* [Gr. pdxi;.'] The spine, or vertebral column : — applied in Botany to the axis of inflorescence when covered with sessile flowers, as a spike. Also the rib, or leaf- stalk, of ferns. Rhachisagra.* See RhachiagrA. Rhachitis.* See Rachitis. Rha-co'des.* [From the Gr. /id/cof, a " ragged garment;" in the plural {/)dKca), "wrinkles."] Wrinkled, or full of wrinkles. Rha-co'ma, a/is.* [From the Gr. paKdo, to "tear into strips."] A rent or chapped portion of the skin. Also a lax or pendulous condition of the scrotum. Rha-co'sis.* The progress of rhacoma. Rhag'a-des.* [Plural of the Gr. payd(, a "rent," or " chink."] Clefts, chaps, or excoria- tions of the skin, especially of the anus. Rhamnaceae,* ram-na'she-e, or Rham'ni.* A natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, found in nearly all parts of the world except the Arctic regions. It includes the Rham'- nus, which yields the best charcoal for gunpowder, RHAMNI RHEUM AR THR OSIS Zizyphus, from which jujube is procured, and Ceanothus. Rham'ni,* the plural of Rhamnus, forming the Jussieuan name of an order of plants. See RHAMNACEiE. Rham'nus.* A Linnsean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Rkamnacece. It com- prises many species of shrubs or small trees, na- tives of Europe, Africa, ludia, China, the United States, etc. Rham'nus Al-a-ter'na.* An evergreen shrub, a native of Europe, and cultivated for ornament. Its leaves are astringent, and its berries are re- puted to be purgative. Rham'nus Ca-thar'tt-cus.* The Purging Buckthorn, a native of Europe. It is used only in the form of a syrup, which is added to hydra- gogue or diuretic mixtures. Rham'nus Fran'gu-la,* or Fran'gula Vul-ga'ris.* Alder Buckthorn, a shrub, a na- tive of Europe. Its bark is cathartic and officinal. See Frangula. Rham'nus Pur-shi-a'na.* The systematic name of the California Buckthorn, a small tree, a native of California. It has a bitter bark, called Cascara sagrada, which contains tannic and ox- alic acids and a bitter resin. It is highly com- mended as a laxative in constipation. Rham'nus Tinc-to'rl-a.* A tree or shrub, a native of Asia Minor and Persia, producing berries called French or Persian berries, which are employed to impart a yellow color to calico. Rham'nus U'ti-lis.* A tree or shrub, a na- tive of China. From its bark the Chinese pre- pare a beautiful green dye called Green Indigo, which imparts to silk fabrics a fine green color. Rham'nus Ziz'y-phus.* A systematic name of the tree which yields jujube. It is called Zizyphus vulgaris by some botanists. Rhaphides.* See Raphides. Rha-phi-o-le'pis Ja-pon'i-ca.* An orna- mental evergreen shrub of the order Rosacea, a native of Japan. It is covered with innumerable bouquets or clusters of dark-red flowers. Rhat'a-ny. [Lat. Rhata'nia.] The root of the Krameria Triandra, which see. Rheg'ma, aJis,* or Rhex'is.* [From the Gr. p^yw/u, to "break," or "burst."] A rent, rup- ture, or fracture of a part : applied to the eyeball, bones, etc. ; also the opening or bursting of an abscess. Rheg-ma-to'des.* [From the Gr. lyiJYfia, a. " fracture," or " rent."] Having a rent, tear, or rupture. Rheg-ma-to-i'des.* [From the Gr. ^^|«a, a " fracture," or "rent," and eldog, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a rkegma, or rent. Rhe'ic A9'id. [From the Lat. rhe'um, " rhu- barb."] The yellow, crystalline, granular mat- ter of rhubarb, procured from the plant by means of ether: — also called Chrysophanic Acid. It is soluble in alcohol and ether, and is an active purgative. Rhe'in, or Rhetne. [Lat. Rhei'na;] A substance obtained by treating rhubarb with ether. Rhe-om'e-ter. [From the Gr. ^fof, a " cur- rent," and fterpov, a " measure."] A term em- ployed by French writers as synonymous with galvanometer; an instrument for measuring the force of an electric current. Rhe'o-phore. [From the Gr. />&f , a " stream," or " current," and ipepa, to "'carry," or " con- vey."] A name applied to the poles of a galvanic battery, as conveying the electric current. The same as Electrode. Rhe'o-stat. [From the Gr. ^&f, a " cur- rent," and ((Tr;/|U(, to " cause to stand," to " .stop."] An instrument or contrivance for causing resist- ance or stoppage in an electric current. Rhe'o-tome. [From the Gr. peog, a " cur- rent," and TCfiva, to " cut."] A contrivance in a faradic battery for cutting off or interrupting the electric current. Rhe'um,* gen. Rhe'i. [Supposed to be from Rha, the river Volga, from the banks of which it was originally brought.] (Fr. Rhubarbe, ru'^ bSRb'.) A Linnsean genus of the class Ennean- dria, natural order Polygonacea. Also the Pliar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of the Rheum officinale and of other undetermined species of Rheum. Rhubarb is an astringent as well as a cathartic, and combines to a certain degree the virtues of a tonic with those of a purgative. It is, therefore, well adapted to cases of debility of the digestive organs in which a moderate or gentle cathartic is needed. The principal objection to it is that it sometimes causes griping; but this may be ob- viated, or mitigated, by combining it with some aromatic. Rhubarb is often advantageously asso- ciated with other cathartics. " It is not yet determined from what precise plant the Asiatic drug is derived, the jealous care with which the monopoly is guarded having pre- vented accurate information." — (K5. Dispensa- tory.^ The roots of many species of Rheum growing in Tartary, China^ Siberia, India, etc., have been used as cathartics under the name of rhubarb. Rhe'um Of-f if-i-nale,* or Rhe'um Pal- ma'tum.* The systematic name of the plant which yields rhubarb. It is a native of Asia. Rhe'um Rha-bar'ba-rum.* Linnseus's name for the Rheum undulatum. Rhe'um Rha-pon'ti-cum.* A hardy peren- nial species of rhubarb, called Pie-Plant. It is commonly cultivated for its edible leaf-stalks. Rhe'um Un-du-la'tum.* The Russian, or Siberian, rhubarb. Rheum, rum. [Lat. Rheu'ma, s^tis ; Gr. jjEV/ia, a "flux," or "humor," from }>iu, to "flow."] (Fr. Rhume, rum.) The discharge from the nostrils or lungs, caused by cold. Rheum, Sdlt. A popular name for various cutaneous diseases or eruptions, especially of the herpetic and eczematous forms. Rheii-mar-thro'sis.* [From the-Gr. l>ai/ia, " flux" or " humor" arising from cold, and ap- Opov, a "joint."] Literally, " humor in the joints ;" because it was formerly supposed to be caused by a morbid humor. Rheumatism of the joints. 39 6°9 RHEUMA TALGIA RHINORRHA GIA Rheu-ma-tai'gi-a.* [From the Gr. psvfm, ^ a " flux" or " humor," and akyo^, " pain."] Chronic pain arising from rheumatism. See Rheumarthrosis. Rheumatic, ru-mat'ic. [Lat. Rheumat'i- cus.] Belonging to rheumatism ; afflicted with rheumatism. Rheumat'ic Fe'ver, or A-cute' Rheu'ma- tism. An acute febrile disease, caused by cer- tain obscure climatic and diathetic influences, and characterized by pyrexia, sweats, inflammation of the joints, etc. In addition to the symptoms just mentioned, we often find inflammation of the cardiac structures, lungs, and serous membranes. Of the predisposing causes of this disease, the most important is heredity. The most common exciting cause is exposure to cold and wet : in other words, the disease has an intimate etio- logical relation to weather, season, and climate. The pathology of acute rheumatism is still ob- scure. Accordfiig to the germ theory, the dis- ease is due to the presence in the blood of a vege- table organism, — Zymotosistranslucens. The great majority of cases of rheumatic fever ultimately end in recovery, and it is doubtful whether it ever proves {-alisX per se, — i.e. , whether any patient dies from excessive pain, sweating, and consequent exhaustion. But a large number of persons suffer from remote effects of the disease, some of which are not only distressing but likely to lead to death. Of the immediately fatal cases, the larger proportion are associated with or due to acute dis- ease of the respiratory organs. The fatal cases which present cardiac disease are scarcely less numerous. Rheu'ma-tism. [Lat. Rheumatis'naus ; from the Gr. psv/xa, a "humor" arising from cold.] (Fr. Rhumatisme, rii'mS'tJsm'.) A dis- ease (once supposed to be caused by a morbid humor) characterized by severe pains in the joints (especially when these are acted on by the mus- cles) and more or less heat in the part, sometimes attended with pyrexia. A genus of the order Phlegmasics, class Pyrexia, of CuUen's nosology. The following varieties may be noticed : I. Articular Rheumatism, occurring in the joints and muscles of the extremities. 2. Lum- bago, occurring in the loins, and mostly shooting upward. 3. Sciatica, occurring in the hip- joint, with emaciation of the nates. 4. Spurious Pleurisy, occurring in the muscles of the dia- phragm. Rheu'matism, Mus'cu-lar. A disorder con- nected with fibro-muscular structures, generally associated with rheumatic diathesis, and charac- terized by local pain and spasm and a certain de- gree of fever. The exciting causes are chiefly exposure to cold, — above all, exposure of a mus- cular part to a "draught" after exertion, — and sprain or strain of the fibro-muscular structures. Rheii-ina-tis'moid. [Lat. Rheumatismoi'- des ; from rheumatis'mus, and the Gr. eldoq, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling rheu- matism. Rheu-ma-to-dyn1-a.* [From the Gr. l>ebfia, "flux" or "humor," and odw^, "pain."] Sy- nonymous with Rheumatalgia. Rheii'ma-toid Ar-thri'tis. A term denoting a form of chronic inflammation of the joints re- 610 suiting in enlargement and deformity. It is sometimes called arthritis deformans. Rheii-ma-top'y-ra.* [From the Lat. rheu- maficus, " rheumatic," and the Gr. nvp, " fire," also "fever."] Rheumatic fever. Rheii-ma-to-spas'mus.* [From the Lat. rheumat'icus, " rheumatic," and spas'mus, a "spasm."] Rheumatic spasm or cramp; rheu- matospasm. Rhex'is.* [Gr. /i^f«f.] Rupture of a vessel or organ ; as, rhexis oculi, rupture or bursting of the eye. Rhig'o-lene, or RhJ-gos'o-lene. A very light, inflammable liquid obtained by the distilla- tion of petroleum. It is the most volatile of hydrocarbons, and is said to be the lightest of known liquids. Density, 0.625. An intense de- gree of cold is produced by its evaporation, and it is used as a substitute for ether as a refrigerant. Rhi-nal'gi-a.* [From the Gr. piv, the " nose," and aTiyo^, " pain."] Pain in the nose. Rhi-nen-9e-phal'i-cus.* [From the Gr. jiiv, the " nose," and iyKe(j>a\ov, the " brain."] Con- nected with the nose and brain, etc. Rhi-nen-9eph'a-lus.* [From the Gr. jiiv, the " nose," kv, " in," and KcipaX^, the " head."] A monster-fcetus having the nose prolonged in form of a proboscis. Rhi-ni'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. piv, the "nose."] Inflammation of the nose. Rhi-noc'a-ce.* [From the Gr. piv, the " nose," and KOKt;, " evil," " disease."] The offensive discharge from the nose that occurs in the worst form of scarlatina. Rhinoceros.* See RHiNOCEROTiDiE. Rhi-no9-er-ot'J-dae.* [Lat. Rhin09'eros; from the Gr. piv, the " nose," and /c^pof, a "horn."] A family of herbivorous animals of the class Mammalia, order Ungulata, comprising several species of Rhinoceros, natives of the hot- ter parts of Asia and Africa. They have a horn on the nose, as the generic name indicates. One African species, R, bicornis, has two horns. Rhi-no-dS^i'i-a.* [From the Gr. ^iV, the " nose," and hSxrvri, " pain."] Pain in the nose. Rhi-no-pho'ni-a.* [From the Gr. piv, the " nose," and ijhmti, the " voice."] The sound of the voice heard through the nose. Rhi-no-plas'tic. [Lat. Rhinoplas'ticus. For etymology see next article.] Relating to the operation of rhinoplasty. RhI-no-plas'ty. [Lat. Rhinoplas'tica ; from the Gr. piv, the " nose," and nTidaau, to " form," to " fabricate."] Nose-making; the operation of forming a nose from the integuments of the fore- head; rhinoplasties: — otherwise termed the Talia- cotian operation. Rhi-no-pol'y-pus.* [From the Gr. ]>iv, the " nose," and the Lat. pol'ypus.'\ Polypus of the nose or nostrils. Rhi-nor-rha'g;i-a.* [From the Gr, piv, the " nose," and Itrjyvvfu, to " burst forth."] Sudden and excessive bleeding from the nose. See Epis- taxis. RHINORRHAFIIY RHODODENDRON Rhi-nor'rha-phj?. [From the Gr. 'fs'iv, the " nose," and pai^fi, a " suture."] A term applied to an operation for the removal of epicanthis. Rhi-nor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. /ii'w, the "nose," and piu, to "flow."] An emission of limpid mucus from the nose without inflammatory symptoms. Rhi-no-scle-ro'tna.* [From the Gr. j6/w, the " nose," and OK^pufia, a " hard swelling."] A term applied to a chronic induration and thicken- ing of the skin of the nose. Rhrno-scope. [Lat. Rhinosco'pium ; from the Gr. />lv, the " nose," and OKoniu, to " exam- ine."] A speculum or instrument for the inspec- tion of the nasal passages. Rhi'no-trix, ickos.* [From the Gr. jiiv, the " nose," and Spif, a " hair."] In the plural, the viirissa, or hairs of the nose. Rhi-zan'thous. [Lat. Rhizan'thus ; from the Gr. jyil^a, a " root," and avdoQ, a " flower."] Root-flowered : — applied to parasitic flowers at- tached by a sort of root or roots to some foster- plant. The Raffle'sia and Cyt'imis are examples. Rhi'zanths. The same as Rhizogens, which see. Rhizobolacese,^ ri-zo-bo-la'she-e. A natural order of exogenous plants, consisting of a few species of very large trees, found in the hottest parts of South America. It includes the Car'y- ecar RhhoVoltis. These trees bear edible fruits which contain oily kernels. Rhi-zo-car'pous. [From the Gr. p/fa, a "root," and /capiriJf, "fruit."] Having a peren- nial root and a stem which perishes annually. Rhi-zo'des.* [From the Gr. pi'fo, a " root."] Having roots. Rhi'zo-gens. [From the Gr. pV^a, a " root," and yemau, to " produce."] A class of parasiti- cal plants which have a fungus-like consistence and are destitute of true leaves. They seem to be intermediate between endogens and thallo- gens. Rhi-zog'e-num.* [From the same.] A pe- culiar organ of some Alga, which increases and fixes itself by numerous roots ; a rhizogen. Rhl-zog'ra-phy. [Lat. Rhizogra'phia ; from the Gr. plZa, a " root," and ypaipa, to " write."] A description of roots. Rhi-zo-i'des.* [From the Gr. l>iZa, a " root," and tlSoq, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resem- bling a root ; rhi'zoid : — applied to parts of plants. Rhi-zol'o-gy. [Lat. Rhizolo'gia ; from the Gr. pl^a, a " root," and Myo^, a " discourse."] A treatise on roots ; that branch of Botany which treats of the roots of plants. Rhi-zo'ma, sJis* [From the Gr. pil^da, to "support by the roots."] A rhizome; a root- stock ; a perennial, horizontal, more or less sub- terranean and root-like stem, as that of the Iris, Aeorus Calamus, etc. RhI-zo-mor'phous. [Lat. Rhizomor'phus ; from the Gr. pil^a, a " root," and /Jopif)^, " form."] Having the form of a root ; root-like. Rhi-zoph'o-ra.* Mangrove. A genus of trees growing in muddy swamps close to the sea in tropical climates. They reclaim or wrest por- tions of the land from the dominion of the ocean by the progressive advance of their roots and by the aenal germination of their seeds, which drop into the water with their roots ready prepared to take possession of the mud. These trees abound in tannin, and the bark of some species is used as astringent and febrifuge. Rhizophoracese,'^ ri-zo-fo-ra'she-e. [From Rhhoph'ora, one of the genera.] Mangroves. A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found on the shores of tropical regions, where they root in the mud and form a dense thicket down to the verge of the sea. Some species send down roots from the brasnches like the Banyan. Rhi-zoph''or-ous. [Lat. Rhizoph'orus ; from the Gr. /5ifa, a " root," and ^kpu, to " bear."] Bearing or having roots. Rhi-zo-phyl'lous. [Lat. Rhizophynus; from the Gr. ji^fa, a. " root," and 0{iA./lov, a " leaf."] Having leaves bearing roots. Rhi-zop'o-da,* or Rhi'zo-pods [from the Gr. /)ifa, a " root," and wove, » " foot"], or Fo- ram-i-nif'er-a. A class or group of Protozoa, forming calcareous shells. The species are mostly microscopic. See Foraminifera. Rhiz'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Gr. ]>'iX,a, a " root."] The very fine roots of mushrooms ; a rhizule. Rho'di-um.* [From the Gr. ]i6Sm, a " rose."] A rare metal found among the grains of crude platina : — named from the rose color of its com- pounds. It is of a whitish color, and very hard. It's specific gravity is about II or 12. It is one of the most infusible metals, and when pure is not soluble in the most powerful acids. Rhodium Lignum.* See Rosewood. Rho-do-den'dra,* the plural of Rhododen- dron, forming the jussieuan name of an order of plants, now included in Ericace^, which see. Rho-do-den'dron.* [From the Gr. l>6Sm>, a "rose," and Shipm, a "tree."] A Linnaean genus of the class Decandria, natural order Eri- cacetz. It comprises many species of ornamental shrubs or trees, natives of India, China, Europe, the United States, etc. They are nearly all ever- green, and have large showy flowers. Their favorite habitat is the mountainous regions of the Northern hemisphere. The R, nivale flourishes at an elevation of seventeen thousand feet, and is said to be the most alpine of woody plants. Rhododen'dron Ar-bo-res'9ens,* or A-za'- le-a Arbores'cens.* A tall shrub, a native of the Alleghany Mountains of Pennsylvania, Vir- ginia, etc. It 'bears large rose-colored flowers which are two inches long and deliciously fra- grant. Rhododen'dron Ar-bo're-um.* An . orna- mental evergreen tree, a native of the Himalaya Mountains. It bears large and beautiful flowers, and is cultivated in conservatories. The trunk of this tree in India sometimes attains a diameter of from three to four feet. Rhododen''dron Ca-taw-bi-en'se.* An ever- green shrub, a native of the mountains of Vir- ginia and North Carolina. It bears large purple flowers in June, and is very ornamental. 6il RHOD ODENDR ON RHUS Rhododen'dron -ehrys-an'thum.* Dwarf Rose Bay, or Yellow-Flowered Rhododendron, a narcotic plant, sometimes prescribed for gout, rheumatism, etc. It is a native of Siberia. Rhododen'dron Lap-pon'1-cum.* Lap- land Rose Bay, a prostrate shrub, a native of the Adirondack Mountains, Labrador, Greenland, Europe, etc. It bears very handsome purple flow- ers, and is one of the brightest ornaments of the shores of Davis Strait. It is a dwarf, about six inches in length or height. Rhododen'dron Maxl-mum.* Great Lau- rel, an evergreen shrub, a native of New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, etc. It abounds in all parts of the Alleghany Mountains. It is said to be astringent and stimulant. Its flowers are large and beautiful. Rhododen'dron Pon'tl-cum.* A shrub, a native of Asia Minor, having narcotic properties. Rho-dog'ra-phy. [Lat. Rhodogra'phia ; from the Gr. l)6Sov, a " rose," and ypd6/i6og.] Having the form of a rhomb reapplied to leaves, etc. Rhom-bi-fo'll-us.* [From the Gr. p6/j6o^, a " rhomb," and the Lat. fo'lium, a " leaf."] Having rhombic leaves ; rhombifo'liate. Rhom'bl-form. [Lat. Rhombifor'mis ; from the Gr. p6ft6os, a "rhomb."] Having the form of a rhomb. Rhom-bip'or-us.* [From the Gr. l>6/z6o^, a " rhomb," and the Lat. pi/rus, a " pore."] Hav- ing rhombiform pores : — applied to certain ani- mals. Rhom-bo-he'dral, or Rhom-bo-hed'ri-cal. [Lat. Rhombohe'drus.] Belonging to a rhorn- bohedron. Rhom-bo-he'dron. [Lat. Rhombohe'- drum ; from the Gr. f>6/dog, a " rhomb," and 612 eSpa, a "base."] A solid figure bounded by six equal rhombic faces. It is one of the primary forms of crystals. Rhom'boid. [Lat. Rhomboi'des ; from the Gr. pd/jSog, a "rhomb," and eldog, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a rhomb. A quad- rilateral figure whose opposite sides and angles are equal, but which is neither equilateral nor equiangular. Rhoni-boid'al. [Lat. Rhomboidalis ; from rhomboi'des, " resembling a rhomb."] Approacfi- ing a rhomboid or a rhomb in form, as the leaves of Trillium erectum. Rhom-bo-i'de-us,* or rom-bo-i-de'us. [From the same.] The name of two muscles (or of one muscle in two parts), the major and the minor, situated at the posterior inferior part of the neck and upper part of the back. They draw the scapula backward and upward. Rhom'bus.* The same as Rhomb, which see. Rhon'ehus.* [Gr. /)(5y;t;of.] A rattling sound in the throat, or a very strong wheezing. (See RAle.) a sound heard on auscultation when the air-channels are partly obstructed. The term is restricted by some authors to the so-called dry and more or less musical sounds produced in the bronchial tubes, — for instance, sonorous and sibi- lant rhonchus. Rhu'barb. [Lat. Rhe'um, and Rhabarlja- rum ; supposed to be from Rha, the Volga, a river in Russia, and bar'barus, " wild ;" so named be- cause chiefly brought from Russia.] See Rheum. Rhu'barb, Of-f 19'i-nal. The Rieum offici- nale or palmatum. Rhu'barb, Rus'sian; Rhu'barb, Si-be'- ri-an ; Rhu'barb, Un'du-lat-ed. The Rheum Russicum or undulatum, the R. Rhabarbarum of Linnaeus. Rhumatisme, ru'mS'tism'. The French term for Rheumatism, which see. Rhume. See Rheum. Rhus,* gen. Rho'is. A Linnajan genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Anacardi- acece. The Sumach-tree. The genus Rhus com- prises many species, natives of Europe, Japan, the United States, South Africa, etc. Rhus [from the Gr. ^i5of, contracted povq\ signifies also a flow or discharge, as that of the catamenia. Rhus Co-pal-li'na.* A shrub called Moun- tain Sumach, a native" of the United States. It has properties similar to those of Rhus glabra. Rhus Co-rl-a'ri-a.* Tanning Sumach, a native of Europe. Its berries and leaves are as- tringent and tonic. It is used in tanning morocco leather. Rhus Gla'bra.* Sumach. The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the fruit of the Rhus glabra, the properties of which are astringent and refrigerant. It is a native of the United States. Rhus Radl-cans.* Poison Vine, or Poison Ivy, a plant which, when applied to the skin, often produces a vesicular eruption, and sometimes erysipelatous inflammation. See Rhus Toxico- dendron. RHUS Rhus Tox-i-co-den'dron.* The systematic name of the Poison Sumach, otherwise called Poi- son Oalt. Also tlie Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the fresh leaves of Jihus Toxicodendron, or Poison Ivy. This plant contains an acrid poi- sonous principle. In small doses, however, the leaves have been given as a remedy in certain cu- taneous affections.' Many botanists regard the Rhus Toxicodendron and the ^. radicans as merely varieties of one species. See Rhus Radicans. Rhus Ven-e-na'ta.* Poison Sumach, Poison Elder, or Swamp Sumach, a tall shrub, a native of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, etc., growing in swamps. " The most poisonous species of Rhus." —(Gray.) Rhus Ver-ni-cifer-a.* A small tree, a na- tive of Japan. It yields the famous lacquer (var- nish) employed by the Japanese for lacquering wares and furniture. Rhy'as, s^dis* [From the Gr. i&eu, to " flow."] A disease of the eye consisting in a defect or ulceration of the caruncula lachrymalis, causing an incurable epiphora, or continual flow of tears. Rhyncholite, rink'o-llt. [Lat. Rhyncholi'- tes ; from the Gr. f)v'yx'>Ct a " beak," and Tddog, a "stone."] The petrified beak of a bird. Rhyn-chos'po-rus.* [From the Gr. piiyxog, a "beak," and airSpa, "seed."] Having seeds prolonged in the form of a beak, as the Rondeletia. Rhythm, riTHm. [Lat. Rhyth'mus ; from the Gr. pvB/joc, a. " measured movement."] (Fr. Rythme, i-Stm.) A term applied to the order or proportion of time which exists between the pul- sations of the heart or the movements of any organ; also to the order which prevails in the vibrations of sonorous bodies. Measured motion or time ; the measure of time or movement by regularly recurring impulses or accents. Rhyth'mi-cal. [From the same.] Pertain- ing to rhythm ; periodical. Rhytidosis.* See RuTlDOSis. Rhyt-i-glos'sa.* A genus of herbs and shrubby plants of the order Acanthaceix, com- prising many species, natives of tropical America and South Africa. The R. pectoralis, a native of the West Indies and Brazil, is used to relieve affections of the chest. Rib. [Lat. Cos'ta.] Oneof the bones which enclose the chest. Also a strong nerve or woody fibre which forms part of the framework of a leaf. (See CosTA.) Parallel ridges are called ribs in Botany. Riband- Shaped. See Ligulate. Ribbed. A term applied to leaves in which ribs or strong nerves run lengthwise ; having par- allel ridges. Ri'bes.* [Said to be of Arabic origin.] The name of a Linnaean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Saxifragacecs, comprising many spe- cies of currants and gooseberries, natives of Asia, Europe, the United States, and South America. Ri'bes Au're-um.* The Golden or Missouri Currant, a shrub, a native of Missouri, Nebraska, and Oregon, extensively cultivated for its fra- grant yellow vernal flowers. Its fruit is insipid. RICKETS Ri'bes Gros-su-la'ri-a.* Common or Eng- lish Gooseberiy, a prickly shrub, a native of Eu- rope, cultivated for its fruit. It thrives best in cool or temperate climates. It supplies abundant fruit for pies, tarts, and sauce at an early part of the season. Ri'bes Ni'grum.* The Black-Currant bush. Ri'bes Ru'brum.* The Red-Currant bush, of which the white currant is only a variety. It is a native of Europe and the United States. Ri'bes San-guin'e-um.* The Red-Flowered Currant, an ornamental shrub, a native of Cali- fornia and Oregon, extensively cultivated in gar- dens. It bears racemes of rich deep rose-red flowers in early spring. Its fruit is insipid. Ribesius,* ri-be'she-fls. Resembling the genus Ribes. Ribless. See Enervis. Ricciaceae,* rik-se-a'she-e. [From Ric'cia, one of the genera.] A natural order of flower- less plants, allied to mosses and lichens. Rice. The common name for the Or/za sa- ti'va, which see. It is said that this cereal grain supplies food for a greater number of human beings than are fed on the product of any other plant. It contains 79 per cent, of starch, 13 per cent, of water, and 6 per cent, of nitrogenous matter. Rice Pa'per. A substance which is said to be a membrane of the Artocar'pus inci'sa, or bread- fruit-tree, or the pith of Ara'lia papyrif'era. It is brought from China in small pieces of various colors, and is used as a material to paint upon. Rich-ard-so'ni-a Sca'bra.* The systematic name of the white or undulated ipecacuanha, an herb of the order Cinchonacea, a native of tropi- cal America. It is emetic. The Richardsonia emetica is also a source of white ipecacuanha. Ri9'i-nate. [Lat. Rif'inas, a'/w.] A com- bination of ricinic acid with a base. Ri-cin'ic. [Lat. Ricin'icus ; from ris'inus.'] A term applied to one of the three acids produced by the -saponification of castor oil. Riif'J-nine, or RI-cin1-a.* An alkaloid ob- tained from the seeds of Ricinus communis. It crystallizes in prisms which are soluble in water and in alcohol. Ri9-)(-no-i'des.* [From the Lat. ricinus, and the Gr. uSoq, a "form" or "resemblance."] Resembling the Ricinus. Ri5'i-nus.* [From the Lat. ricinus, a kind of tick, which its seed resembles.] A Ijnnsean genus of the class Moncecia, natural order Eu- phorbiacea, Ri9'inus Com-mu'nis.* " Common Rici- nus." The castor-oil plant. Ri^'inus Vul-ga'ris.* Another name for the Ricinus communis. Rick'ets, or Ra-ehi'tis.* A disease of chil- dren, characterized by a large head, crooked spine and limbs, tumid abdomen, and general debility ; often accompanied with precocious mental facul- ties. The disease appears to consist essentially in the non-deposition of phosphate of lime in the osteoid tissues. [Respecting the etymology of Rickets, much diversity of opinion has prevailed. 613 RICORD'S ROBINIA Some have supposed it to be a corruption of ra- chitis. But Dr. Good has, in all probability, sug- gested the true derivation of the word, referring it to the Anglo-Saxon ricg or hric (German rUcien), the " back," — the name rickets, as well as rachitis, implying that the back, or spine, is one of the principal seats of the disease.] Ricord's (riTcoRz') Pills. The name of anti- syphilitic pills recommended by the celebrated French physician Ricord, prepared according to the following recipe : Hydrarg. protiodid., Lactuc, Gnllae, aagjss; Extract, opii aquos., gr. ix. ; Ex- tract, guaiac. aquos., gj. Divide into thirty-six pills. Ric'tus.* [From the Lat. rin'gor, ric'ttis, to "grin."] The opening between the lips of rin- gent, or personate, flowers. Riding of Bones. A term applied to a displace- ment of the extremities of fractured bones, so that one rides over the other instead of meeting end to end. The French term for this is Chevauchement (sheh-vOsh'mSN') . Rig'id. [Lat. Rig'idus.] Stiff; inflexible. Rigr-i-dl-foli-us.* [From the Lat. rig'idus, "stiff," "rigid," anifo'/imn, a " leaf."] Having rigid leaves ; rigidifo'lious. Ri-gidl-ty. [Lat. Rigid'itas, aftis ; from rig'idus, "stiff," "rigid."] Stiffness; inflexi- bility ; rigidness. In Mechanics, a resistance to a change of form. Rig'or, o'rif* [from the Gr. pLyia, to "be- come cold"], or Shiv'er-ing Fit. A sudden coldness, with shivering. (See Algor.) This state is characterized by the following symptoms : there is general shivering, the tremulous move- ments sometimes being so great as to cause chat- tering of the teeth ; the face wears an expression of great discomfort or distress; the complexion, especially on the lips, is blue and livid; the tongue is moist, although thirst is felt; the skin is dry and corrugated ; the respiration is quickened and shallow; the pulse is frequent, small and firm. With these may be combined other symptoms, such as headache, nausea, and vomiting. • Rig'or Mor'tis.* Literally, the "stiffness of death." The stiffening of the muscles after death, due to coagulation of their plasma. Ri'ma.* A chink, fissure, cleft, or crack. Ri'ma Glot'tt-dis.* " Cleft or Fissure of the Glottis." The opening of the glottis, or rather of the larynx. RJ-mose', or Ri'mous. [Lat. Rimo'sus; from ri'ma, a " crack," or " chink."] Full of fissures, or cracks ; marked by cracks or chinks on the surface : — applied to parts of plants. Rim'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ri'ma, a " crack," or " chink."] A small fissure, cleft, or crack. Rin'der-Pest. [From the Ger. rin'der, " cat- tle," and pest, " plague."] The cattle-plague, a contagious disease of cattle. Ring. See Annulus. Ring, Abdominal. See Abdominal Ring. Ring, Fem'o-ral. [Lat. An'nulus Fetn- oralis.] An opening bounded in front by Pou- part's ligament, behind by the pubes, on the outer 614 side by the femoral vein, and on the inner by Gimbernat's ligament. Ringed. Surrounded by elevated or depressed circular lines or bands, as the roots or stems of some plants, and the cupules of several oaks. Rin'gfent. [Lat. Rin'gens; from rin'gor, to " grin."] Gaping; grinning with an open throat : — applied to flowers, as the Lamium and Salvia. Rin-gen-ti-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. rin'- gens, " grinning," or " gaping," and _^os, a "flower."] A term applied to the calatAidium and the disk in the Composites, when composed of ringent corollas. Ring-like. See Cricoid. Ring'worm. The common name of Herpes circinatus. Ring'worm of the Scalp. The disease termed Porrigo scutulata. Ri-pa'ri-ous. [Lat. Ripa'rius ; from ri'pa, a " bank of a river."] Growing along rivers or watercourses ; growing by water : — aj^plied to plants. Rip'ples. A popular term in Scotland for Tabes Dorsalis, wliich see. Ri-so'ri-us.* [From the Lat. ri'deo, ri'sum, to "laugh."] The "laugting" muscle of San- torini ; a thin muscular plane which arises before the parotid gland, and proceeds towards the angle of the mouth, which it draws backward and up- ward and thus contributes to give a smiling ex- pression to the countenance. Ri'sus.* [From the same.] Laughter; an inarticulate expression of merriment or derision. Risus Caninus.* See Sardonic Laugh. Ri'sus Sar-don'J-cus.* The Latin term for Sardonic Laugh, which see. Ri-vinl-an Ducts. The excretory ducts of the sublingual glands : — first pointed out by Rivi- nus. Roast'ing. The protracted application of heat, below the fusing-point, to metallic ores, in order to expel from them the volatile ingredients, such as sulphur, carbonic acid, etc. Rob. [From the Arabic] A syrup made from the juice of fruits with sugar, and reduced to a greater consistency by boiling. Ro-binl-a.* [Named after J. Robin, a French herbalist.] A genus of trees and shrubs of the order Legttminosw, comprising several spe- cies, natives of the United States. They are cul- tivated for ornament. Robin'ia His'pi-da.* Rose Acacia, a shrub, a native of Virginia and the Carolinas, bearing flowers of a deep rose color. It is cultivated for ornament. Robin'ia Psefi'do-A-ca'cI-a* or Pseud- Acacia* (sQd-a-ka'she-a). The systematic name of the Locust-tree, a native of the United States. The bark of the root is said to be emetic, cathar- tic, and tonic. It is prized as an ornamental tree, and bears beautiful flowers, Its wood is hard, close-grained, heavy, and remarkable for dura- bility and strength. It is well adapted for fence- posts, railway-sleepers, and treenails. ROBININE ROSA Rob'i-nine. A^ glucoside obtained from the Robinia Pseudo-Acacia. It is crystallizable, and soluble in hot water and in hot alcohol. Rob'o-rant. [Lat. Rob'orans ; from rob'oro, to "make strong."] Giving strength; strength- ening. Ro-bust'. [Lat. Robus'tus ; from ro'bur, " oak wood ;" also " strength."] Hardy ; strong ; healthy ; sturdy ; muscular ; vigorous. Roc-9el'la Tinc-to'ri-a,* or Djr'ers' Lich'- en. The plant which yields litmus. See Lichen ROCCELLA. Roc-9el1ate. [Lat. Roccellas, a'/«.] A combination of roccellic acid with a base. Roc-9el'lic. [Lat. Roccel'licus.] A term applied to a peculiar acid discovered in the Roc- cella tinctoria. Rocella.* See Roccella Tinctoria. Ro-chelle' Salt. The tartrate of potash and soda. It is a mild, cooling purgative, well suited to delicate and irritable stomachs. Rock-But'ter. A common name for a min- eral substance anciently termed Alu'min liq'tii- dum, or " liquid alum," consisting of alum with alumina and the oxide of iron. Rock-Oil. See Petroleum. Rock- Rose Fam'l-ly. A name for the order Cistaces. Rock'-Salt. A name given to native massive salt, found in mines in various parts of the world. Ro'dens.* [From the Lat. ro'do, to " gnaw. "] Gnawing: — applied in the plural neuter {Roden'- tia) to an order of Mammalia characterized by two large incisor teeth in each jaw. It comprises the beaver, rat, squirrel, marmot, porcupine, etc. Ro'dent. [From the same.] A term applied to certain animals. See RoDENS. Ro'dent Ul'cer. A term applied to a kind of tumor which most authors agree in classing among the epitheliomas. A distinguishing feature of most rodent ulcers is the fact that ulceration follows pari passu with new growth, the result being that, instead of a formation of a swelling or tumor, a diminution of the size of the part occurs. Another characteristic of the disease is that it runs a course of extreme chronicity, and rarely, if ever, afl'ects the lymphatic glands. Rodent ulcer begins as a pimple, usually on a part of the face, and remains quiescent for a long time, per- haps years. Rodentia,* ro-den'she-a, the neuter plural of RoDENS, which see. Rods of Cor'ti (koR'tee), also called Or'gan of Cor'ti. A term applied to a peculiar arrange- ment in the cochlea of the ear, consisting in part of rod-like structures. Rod-Shaped. See Virgate. Rogne, ron. A French name for " itch." See Psora. Rognetta's (r6n-ySt'taz) Operation. See Phacocystectome. Rolan'do, Fis'sure or Fur'row of. A term applied to a fissure of the brain near the fissure of Sylvius. Roll'er. A long band of linen, calico, or flannel, wound up from one or both ends. Ron-de-le'tl-a.* [Named after Rondelet, a French botanist.] A genus of shrubs of the order Rubiacece, comprising many species, natives of tropical America. The R. longiflora, a native of Brazil, bears copious terminal clusters of beau- tiful purple-blue flowers. Rondele'tia O-do-ra'ta.* An ornamental shrub of the order Rubiac'ea, a native of Cuba and Mexico. It bears fragrant and brilliant ver- milion-colored flowers having a yellow or orange centre. Ronflement, riNfl'mfiN'. The French name for " snoring." See Stertor. Root. See Radix. Root'let. A very small root or ultimate branch of a root. Root'-Stock. The same as Rhizoma, which see. Ro-rid'u-la Den-ta'ta.* A plant of the order Droseracea, a native of South Africa. It is remarkably viscid, and is hung up in houses to catch flies. Ro'ri-dus.* [From the Lat. ros, ri/ris, "dev/."] In Botany, dewy; covered with little transparent elevations of the parenchyma. Ro-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Ror'ifer, or Rorif- erus ; from ros, ro'ris, " dew," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Producing or bearing dew : — applied in Anatomy to vessels which pour exhaled fluids on the surface of organs. Ro'sa.* [Gr. /itidov.] The Rose." A Lin- nsean genus of the class Icosandria, natural order Rosacete. It comprises many species, natives of the Northern hemisphere, but there is no species indigenous in the Southern. The rose is gener- ally recognized by poets ami florists as the queen of flowers and the epitome and paragon of beauty and fragrance. Several thousand varieties of roses are cultivated. According to Bentham and Hooker, the number of species presenting real specific distinctions is thirty. Ro'sa Ca-ni'na.* " Dog Rose." Hips. A Pharmacopoeial name for the ripe fruit of the dog rose, or hip-tree ; the wild-brier. Ro'sa Cen-ti-fo1i-a.* " Hundred -leaved Rose." Pale Rose, or Cabbage Rose. The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the petals of the Rosa centifolia. Their chief use is in the preparation of rose-water. Ro'sa Dam-as-ce'na.* " Damask Rose." The Rosa centifolia. Ro'sa Gal'li-ca.* "French Rose." Red Rose. The tharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the petals of the Rosa Gallica. Red roses are slightly astringent and tonic. They are chiefly used as a vehicle for tonic and astringent medicines. Ro'sa Pal'li-da.* "Pale Rose." Another name for the Rosa centifolia. Ro'sa Ru'bra.* " Red Rose." The Rosa Gallica. Ro'sa Syl-ves'tris.* "Wood Rose." An- other name for the Rosa canina. 61S ROSACEA ROTATION Rosaceae,* ro sa'she-e. A natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants, natives chiefly of the temperate or cold climates of the Northern hemisphere. This order, which is unsurpassed for beauty and perfume, comprises, among other genera, the Rose [Jio'sa), Raspberry [Ru'bus), Strawberry [Fraga'ria), Spirts' a, Quilla'ia, Pn/- nus (Plum and Peach), Pyrus (Apple and Pear), Cydafnia (Quince), Braye'ra, and Cotoneas'ter. It includes more than one thousand species of trees, shrubs, and herbs, the fruits of which are all in- nocent except the cherry-laurel. The distinctive characters of this order are regular flowers, nu- merous (rarely few) distinct stamens inserted on the calyx, and alternate leaves with stipules. Ro-sa'ceous. [Lat. Rosa'ceus.] Resem- bling a single rose ; arranged like the petals of a rose : — applied specially to a form of polypetalous corolla with five short-clawed spreading petals. Ro-sa9'ic A9'id. A name applied by Prout to a substance of a rose color deposited by the urine on the access of intermittent fever. Ro-sa'li-a.* [From the Lat. ro'sa, a " rose :" named on account of its color.] An ancient name for Scarlatina, which see. Ros-anl-line. A name given by Hoffmann to a compound of carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen, which is the base of the ,rosaniline salts. When pure, it is in the form of colorless crystals, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether, and sparingly solu- ble in water. The rosaniline salts, or aniline reds, are the most important of all the aniline colors. They are used for the production of brilliant red tints on cotton, silk, and woollen fabrics, and they constitute the material from which many other colors are prepared. A salt of rosaniline known as magenta, or fuchsine, oc- curs in magnificent green crystals which in solu- tion become crimson or cherry-red. Ros'9id. [Lat. Ros'cidus ; from ros, " dew."] Dewy ; moistened with dew. Ros-co-e'a.* [Named in honor of William Roscoe, an English historian.] A genus of her- baceous plants of the order ZingiberactcB, natives of Nepaul. Several of the species are cultivated for the beauty of their purple flowers. Rose. A plant. (See Rosa.) Also a name for erysipelas. Rose Cam'phor. A solid oil of roses, one of the two volatile oils composing attar of roses ; the other is a liquid oil. The former is a stearopten. Rose, Christ'mas. The Helleborus niger. Rosee, ro'zi'. The French for Dew. Rose Rash. See Roseola. Ro-sel'la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ro'sa, a " rose."] A rosette :— applied to a mass of small leaves, of various form, terminating the stem of certain mosses. Rose'ma-ry. The common name of the Ros- marinus officinalis. RosenmiiUer (ro-zen-miiller), Or'gan of. Another name for Parovarium', which see. Ro-se'o-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ro'sa, a " rose."] A rose-colored rash, not contagious, and without papulse, mostly symptomatic of dif- ferent febrile diseases. 6i6 Ro-sette'. A compact cluster or bunch of numerous spreading leaves arranged in a circle in the form of a double rose : — sometimes applied to an artificial ornament imitating a rose. Rose'wood. A common name for the wood of several species of tropical trees of the order Leguminosa. One kind is obtained from the Machcerium, a native of Brazil; another from the Dalbergia latifolia, an East Indian tree ; an- other from a species of Dalbergia which grows in Brazil. Rosin. See Resin. Ros-ma-ri'nus.* [From the Lat. ros, " dew," and mari'nus, " belonging to the sea."] Rose- mary. A Linnsean genus of the class £iandria, natural order Labiata. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the leaves of the Ros- marinus officinalis. Rosmari'nus Of-fT^-i-nalis.* The plant termed rosemary. It is carminative, stimulant, and stomachic. It is a native of Europe. Ros'tel-late. [Lat. Rostella'tus ; from ros- tel'lum, a " little beak."] Prolonged into a small rigid point, or terminating in a hard, long, straight point, as the pod of a radish. The same as Ros- trate. Ros-tellum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. rosf- trum, a " beak."] A little beak :^applied to any similar object. Ros'tral. [Lat. Rostra'lis.] Resembling a beak. Ros'trate. [Lat. Rostra'tus ; from ros'trum, a " beak."] Having a beak or prolonged appen- dage; beaked: — applied to parts of plants. Ros-trt-cor'nis.* [From the Lat. ros'trum, ■■'. " beak," and cor'nu, a " horn."] A term ap- plied to a family of coleopterous insects having the antennae upon a prolongation of the head. Ros'trJ-form. [Lat. Rostrifor'mis ; from >-oj'/?-Kw/, a "beak."] Formed like a beak. In Anatomy, synonymous with CORACOID. Ros'trum.* A Latin word signifying the beak of a bird or the snout of a beast: — applied to a ridge, also called the azygous process, observed on the median line of the lower aspect of the sphenoid bone. Also the name given to certain kinds of forceps formerly used, from their resem- blance to the beaks of different birds. In Botany, any beak-like appendage. Ros'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. r(/sd, a " rose."] A small rose or rosette. Ros'u-lar, or Ros'u-late. [Lat. Rosula'- rius ; from ro^sa, a " rose."] Shaped like a ro- sette ; arranged as the petals of a double rose. Rosy-Drop. See Acne Rosacea. Ro-ta-9is'tnus.* [Gr. puraMff/idf.] The harsh vibration of the letter r, called a " burr," common in the northern parts of England. Ro'tate. [Lat. Rota'tus ; from ro^ta, a "wheel."] Wheel-shaped: — applied to a form of monopetalous flowers, — e.g., the blossom of the potato. Ro-ta'tion. [Lat. Rota'tio, o'nis; from ro'to, rota' turn, to "turn round."] The act of rotating or turning round. In Astronomy, the ROTATOR RUBEOLA motion of a heavenly body on its axis. In Me- chanics, the motion of any solid body about an axis. In Botany, a motion of circulation con- fined to the interior of the cells of plants. Ro-ta'tor, o'rw.* [From the same.] A term applied to certain muscles employed in producing a circular movement. Ro-tif'er-a,* or Ro'tl-fers. [See RoTlF- ERUB.] The second class of the Diploneura, or Helminthoida, consisting of minute soft aquatic animals, with distinct muscular and nervous sys- tems, and having the appearance of revolving wheels, produced by the rapid movement of the cilia placed round the mouth. Rotifers. See Rotifera. Ro-tif'er-us.* [From the Lat. ryta, a " wheel," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Having, or bearing, wheels ; rotiferous. See Rotifera. Ro'tl-form. [Lat. Rotifor'mis ; from ro'ta, a " wheel," a.ndifor'ma, a " form."] Having the form of a wheel. Rott-le'ra.* A genus of shrubs or small trees of the order Euphorbiacea, natives of tropical Asia and Australia. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the powder and hairs ob- tained from the capsules of the Rottle'ra tinct(/ria. This medicine, the product of a plant growing in India, is said to be almost invariably successful in destroying the tape-worm. It is given in the dose of from two to four drachms, rarely, if ever, re- quiring to be repeated. See Kamala. Rottle'ra Tinc-to'ri-a.* A synonyme of the Mallotus Philippinensis. Rot'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ro'ta, a "wheel."] A little wheel. Another name for the knee-pan. See Patella. Rot'u-lar. [Lat. Rotula'ris.] Belonging to the rotuia : — applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning towards the rotuia, or patella. Rot'u-late. [Lat. Rotula'tus ; from rofula, a "little wheel."] Having the form of a little wheel : — applied to certain shells of Mollusks. Ro-tuli-an. [From the same.] Pertaining to the rotuia, or patella. Ro-tund'. [From the Lat. rotun'dus, " round."] Having a rounded outline, as parts of some plants; orbicular. Ro-tun'date. The same as Rotund, which see. This term is usually applied to bodies that are round only at their ends. Ro-tun-di-fo1i-us.* [From the Lat. rotun'- dits, " xovmA," xaH fo'lium, a "leaf."] Having round leaves ; rotundifo'liate. Rouge, roozh. A cosmetic, or dye, prepared from Car'thamus tincti/rius. Another kind of rouge is composed largely of carmine. Rougeole, roo'zhol'. The French term for " measles." See Rubeola. Rough. Covered with points or short hairs which are harsh to the touch, as many leaves. See ScABER. Roughness. See Scabrities. Round. [Lat. Rotun'dus; Fr. Sond, ibfi, feminine Ronde, rdNd.] Circular, orbicular, terete, or globose. Round-Leaved. See Rotundifohus. Round Lig'a-ment. [Lat. Ligamen'tum Te'res.] A short ligament which connects the head of the femur with the cotyloid cavity. Round Lig'aments. [Lat. Ligamen'ta Rotun'da.] A term applied to two flattish cords attached to the sides of the uterus, a little below, and in front of, the origin of the Fallopian tubes. Routinist, roo-teen'ist. [From the Eng. rou- tine^ A term applied to a physician who in his practice follows an unvarying routine, without taking into consideration the varieties of the dis- ease or the peculiarities of his patient's constitu- tion. Row'an-Tree. A name of the European Mountain Ash {Pyrus aucuparia). Roxburghiaceae,* rox-bur-ge-a'she-e. A nat- ural order of twining shrubs, found in the hotter parts of India. It consists of a single genus, the Roxbur'ghia, comprising three or four species. They bear green flowers, which are handsome but very fetid. Lindley regards it as belonging to a transition class, partaking of the nature of endo- gens and exogens. Roy'al Stitch. The name of an old operation for the cure of bubonocele. It consisted in put- ting a ligature under the neck of the hernial sac, close to the abdominal ring, and then tying that part of the sac so as to render it impervious by the adhesive inflammation thus excited. Ro-ye'na Lu'ci-da.* An ornamental shrub of the order Ebenacece, a native of South Africa. Its wood is like that of ebony. Rubbing Sound. See Bruit de Frotte- ment. Ru-be'do, A'inis.* [From the Lat. ru'ber, " red."] A diffused redness of the skin, as in blushing. Ru-be-K'cient. [Lat. Rubefa'ciens ; from rubefa'cio, to " make red."] A term applied to any substance which reddens and irritates without blistering the skin. Rubefacients are counter- irritants which produce local warmth and redness. Examples of these are ammonia, mustard, capsi- cum, iodine, and oil of turpentine. Ru-bella,* or Ep-i-dem'ic Ro-se'o-la. False measles, a specific eruptive fever, the rash appearing the first day of the illness, beginning on the face, in rose-red spots, extending next day to the body and limbs, sub,siding with the fever the third day, and not preceded by catarrh or followed by desquamation. It is contagious, and has a long period of incubation, generally two weeks. One attack is preventive of a recurrence. Ru'bel-lite. A name of red tourmaline, which when transparent is a beautiful gem of great value. Ru-bel1us,* Ru'bens,* Ru-bes'^ens.* Red or reddish. Ru-be'o-la.* [From the Lat. ru'beo, to "blush."] (Fr. ^o«^w/i?, roo'zhol'.) The mea- sles, a disease attended with inflammatory fever, dry cough, sneezing, drowsiness, and an eruption of small red points perceptible to the touch. A genus of the order Exanthemata, class Pyrexia, of CuUen's nosology; 617 RUBEOLINE RUCTUS Ru-be'o-line. [From the Lat. ruie'ola.'] A term applied by Dr. W. Farr to the specific zy- motic contagium by which measles is communi- cated. Ru-be'o-loid. [Lat. Rubeoloi'des ; from rube'ola, the "measles."] Resembling rubeola. Ru'ber.* The Latin for Red. Ru-Tji-a.* [From the Lat. ru'ber, "red."] Madder. A Lianasan genus of the class Tetran- dria, natural order Rubiacece or Cinchonacece. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of the Rubia tinciorum. It was formerly thought to be emmenagogue and diuretic; but physicians generally have no confidence in its efficacy. Ru'bia Tinc-to'rum.* "Dyers' Madder." The systematic name of the madder-plant. The root is called Radix rubra (" red root"). Rubiaces,* ru-be-a'she-e. [From Ru'bia, one of the genera.] The Jussieuan name of an order of plants the same as Cinchonacece, which see. According to Gray, Rubiacea is the name of a large natural order of monopetalous exogenous plants found in all parts of the world, and in- cluding the Cinchona, Coffee, Madder, and other useful and ornamental plants. The Naudea, Bouvardia, Randia, Gardenia (Cape Jessamine), Tresanthera, and Henlea belong to this order. Ru-bi-a'ceous. [Lat. Rubia'ceus; from Ru'bia.'] Resembling the Rubia. Ru'bT-an. A term sometimes applied to the coloring-matter of madder. See Alizarin. Ru'bi-cund. [Lat. Rubicun'dus ; from ru'- beo, to " be red."] Red, ruddy, or rosy; blushing. Ru-bid-l-um.* [From the Lat. ru'bidus, "red," because its spectrum is distinguished by red lines.] An element and rare metal discov- ered by Bunsen and Kirchhof in i860. It is a white metal, with a yellowish tinge, very soft and light. Specific gravity, 1.5. It is easily oxidized by the air, and burns, like potassium, on water. It occurs in minute proportions in certain mineral waters and in lepidolite associated with lithium. Ru'bi-form. [Lat. Rubifor'mis ; from Ru'- ^MJ, the "raspberry."] Having the form of a raspberry. Ru-bigl-nous, or Ru-big^-nose. [Lat. Rubigino'sus ; from rubi'go, rubig'inis, " rust."] Having the color of rust ; rusty-reddish ; brown- red :— usually employed to denote a surface whose peculiar color is owing to glandular hairs. In Medicine, sometimes applied to sputa. Ru-bi'go,* gen. Ru-big'T-nis.* A Latin word signifying " mildew" or " rust." Rubi'go Fer'ri.* " Rust of Iron." A prep- aration made by exposing moistened iron wire to the air until it is converted into rust. It is essen- tially the same as the Sesquioxide of Iron which see. ' Ru-brJ-cau'Iis.* [From the Lat. ru'ber " red," and cau'iis, a " stem."] Having a red stem; rubricau'line. Ru-brY-flo'rous. [Lat. Rubriflo'rus ; from ru'ber, " red," and_/?oj, a "flower."] Having red flowers. 618 Ru-Tju-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. Ru'bus.} The specific name for the yaws in Good's nosol- ogy. See Anthracia Rubula. Ru'bus.* [From the Lat. ru'ber, "red."] The Blackberry and Raspberry. A Linnsean genus of the class Icosandria, natural order Rosa- cea. It comprises many species, natives of Europe and the United States. Rubus is also the Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of the root of Rubus Canadensis, Rubus villosus, and Rubus trivialis, Rubus is tonic and astrin. gent. Ru'bus Cae'si-us.* The Dewberry-plant, or Heath Bramble, the fruit being similar to the blackberry. Ru'bus Can-a-den'sis,* or Ru'bus Triv-I- alis.* The Dewberry, or Low Blackberry, a trailing, shrubby plant, a native of the Northern United States. It bears an excellent fruit, which ripens in July. Its flowers are large and white. The Rubus trivialis of the Pharmacopoeia is a distinct species from the preceding, and is a na- tive of the Southern United States, having ever- green leaves. Ru'bus Fru-tl-co'sus.* The common Bramble, which yields blackberries. It is a na- tive of Europe. Its leaves are slightly astringent. Ru'bus I-dse'us.* The systematic name of the Raspberry-plant. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the fruit of Rubus Idceus. " The closely-allied light-red fruit of Rubus slri- gosus and the purplish-black fruit of R. occiden- talis may be employed in place of the above." The Rubus Idceus is a native of Europe. Ru'bus O-do-ra'tus.* Purple - Flowering Raspberry, an unarmed shrub, a native of the Northern United States, cultivated for ornament. It has simple leaves, and large, showy flowers of a purple-rose color. Ru'bus Stri-go'sus.* Wild Red Raspberry, a shrub, a native of the Northern United States. It bears an edible light-red fruit, ripening in June and July. " Fruit more tender than that of the European raspberry [R. Idaus), which it too closely resembles." — (Gray.) Ru'bus Vil-lo'sus.* Common or High Black- berry, ii shrubby plant armed with stout curved prickles, and very variable in size and aspect. It is common in many of the United States. It bears racemes of edible fruits, which are black when mature. Ru'by. [From the Lat. rufbeo, to " be red."] A crystallized gem of various shades of red, con- sisting chiefly of alumina. The Oriental ruby, or red sapphire, is a rare and precious gem. The finest rubies come from Siam and Burmah. A crystal of one, two, or three carats is equal in value to a diamond of the same size. Many of the gems sold for rubies are crystals of spinel. Ructatio.* See Ructus. Ruc-tu-o'sus.* [From the Lat. ruc'tus, a "belch."] Having eructation or belching. Ruc'tus.* [From the Gr. ipevyofuu, to " belch."] An eructation, belching, or discharge of wind from the stomach. RUDBECKIA RUPTURING Rud-beckl-a La-cin-i-a'ta.* Cone Flower, a plant of the order CompoHice, a native of the United States, bearing showy yellow flowers. It is diuretic. Rud'dle. A kind of red chalk. Ru'de-ral. [From the Lat. ru'dus, ru'deris, " rubbish."] Growing among rubbish or in waste places : — applied to plants. Ru'dl-ment. [Lat. Rudimen'tum ; from rufdis, "raw," "inexperienced."] The first in- struction given to children ; a first principle in science ; the origin or rude state of anything ; an organ that is imperfectly developed. Ru-dl-men'ta-ry, or Ru-dJ-men'tal. [Lat. Rudimenta'rius ; from the same.] Relating to rudiments. In Botany, imperfectly or incom- pletely developed ; in an early state of develop- ment. Ru-dolph^-a.* A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Leguminosa, comprising three spe- cies, natives of Mexico. They bear scarlet flowers which are said to be extremely handsome. Rue. The common English name for the Ruta graveolens. Ru-eHI-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Acanthaces, comprising over one hundred and fifty species, natives of tropical America, Asia, etc. A blue dye-stuff is obtained from Ruellia Indigotica, a native of China. The Ruellia ciliosa, a native of the United States, has handsome blue flowers. There are six other in- digenous species in the United States. Ruel'lia A-cu-tan'gu-la.* An herb or un- dershrub, a native of Brazil, having four-angled branches. It is one of the most beautiful species of the genus. It bears showy red or orange-scar- let flowers, the spreading borders of which are two inches in diameter. Ru-f6s'9ent. [From the Lat. ru'fus, " red."] Becoming reddish brown or rust-colored. Ru-fi-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. ru'fus, " red," and ner'vus, a " nerve."] Having ruddy- colored nervures. Ru'fous. [Lat. Ru'fus.] Brownish red; rust-colored. Ru'ga,* plural Ru'gae. (Fr. Ride, rjd, and Pli, pli.) A wrinkle. Ru-gif-folt-us.* [From the Lat. ru'ga, a "wrinkle," and fo'liu?n, a "leaf."] Having wrinkled leaves; rugifo'lious. Rugine, ru'zhSn'. (Fr.) See Raspatory. Ru-gose'. [Lat. Rugo'sus ; from rufga, a "wrinkle."] Rugged; wrinkled: — applied to leaves, etc., as those of Sage. Rum. [Lat. Spir'itus Jamaicen'sis.] Ja- maica Spirit, a well-known spirituous liquor, ob- tained from the juice of the sugar-cane; more usually made from molasses. Rum, Bay. See Spiritus Myrci^. Ru'mex, ids.* Yellow Dock. A Linnsean genus of the class Hexandria, natural order Poly- goUaced. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of the Rumex crispus and other species of Rumex. It is astringent and gently tonic. Ru'mex A^-e-to'sa.* Common Sorrel, a perennial plant, a native of Europe, formerly cul- tivated and used as a salad. Its leaves are sour and refrigerant. Ru'mex A-^et-o-sel'la.* Field Sorrel, a plant naturalized in the United States, and a com- mon weed in sterile and worn fields. Ru'mex Cris'pus.* Curled Dock, a native of Europe, naturalized in the United States, and a very common weed. It is astringent and tonic. Ru'mex Hy-dro-lap'a-thum.* Water Dock, a native of Europe. Its root has been used as iv tonic, astringent, and antiscorbutic. Ru'mJ-nant, or Ru'ml-nat-ing. [Lat. Ru'^. minans ; from n/mino, rumina'tum, to " chew the cud."] Chewing the cud: — applied to an order of animals. See RUMINANTIA, Ruminantia,* ru-me-nan'she-a. [The plura) neuter of the Latin participle n/minans, " rumi- nating;" see preceding article.] The name of an order of Mammalia, comprising the cow, sheep, and deer. They all have four stomachs. Ru'ml-nat-ed. [Perhaps from ru'men, a " throat," or " opening."] Penetrated with holes or channels, as a nutmeg : — applied to the albu- men of seeds. — (Gray.) Ru-ml-na'tion. [Lat. Rumina'tio, o'nis ; see Ruminant.] Chewing the cud, or bringing up of the food, which has been swallowed, into the mouth again to be more thoroughly chewed. A physiological peculiarity of a certain order of animals, Run'cl-nate. [Lat. Runcina'tus ; from run- ci'na, a "plane," a "rasp or saw."?] Coarsely saw-toothed; notched, like a saw; with the teeth turned backward, — i.e., towards the base of a leaf, — as the leaf of the Dandelion. Run'ner. A prostrate slender branch sent off from the base of the parent stem. It strikes root at its apex, and produces a tuft of leaves, thus giving rise to an independent plant, as in the Strawberry. Run'ning. A term popularly applied to a con- tinual discharge or flow of pus or mucus. Rupellensis Sal.* See Sal Rupellensis. Ru-pes'trine, or Ru-pes'tris.* [From the Lat. rufpes, a "rock."] Growing naturally or spontaneously on rocks : — applied to certain plants. Ru'pl-a.* [From the Gr. pii?ror, " sordes. "] An eruptive disease in which there are broad flat vesicles, succeeded by an ill-conditioned dis- charge which thickens into superficial scabs, easily detached and immediately replaced by new ones. Ru-pic'o-la.* [From the Lat. ru'pes, a " rock," and 'co'lo, to " inhabit."] Inhabiting rocks : — applied to certain plants. Rup'tlle. [From the Lat. rum'po, rup'tum, to " break," or " burst."] Bursting irregularly : — applied to parts of plants. Rup'ture. [From the same.] A popular name for Hernia, which see. Rup'tur-ing. [From the same.] In Botany, an irregular, not definite mode of bursting. 619 RURICOLUS SAB B ATM Ru-ric'o-lus.* [From the Lat. rus, ru'ris, the " country," and co'lo, to " inhabit."] Living in the country, or fields. Rus'cus A-cu-le-a'tus.* Butchers' Brooni, an evergreen shrub of the order Liliacea, u na- tive of Europe. Its root is said to be aperient and diuretic. The plant is used as a material of brooms for sweeping. Rust. [Lat. Rubi'go, g'wzV.] The substance which is formed on the surface of iron and some other metals when exposed to the air and moisture. The rust of iron (rubigo ferri) is essentially a ses- quioxide (or peroxide) of iron. Rus-tlc'o-lus.* [From the Lat. rus, the " country," and c(/lo, to " inhabit."] Living in fields or meadows : — applied to certain birds. Rust'y. Resembling iron rust; covered with rust ; ferruginous : — applied to plants. Ru'ta.* Rue. A Linnsean genus of the class Decandria, natural order Ruiacea. It comprises several species of herbs or undershrubs, natives of Europe and other temperate parts of the East- ern hemisphere. Also the Phannacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of the Ru'ta grai/- eolens. Rue is stimulant, narcotic, and antispas- modic. Locally applied, it is a powerful irritant, and in large doses it is poisonous. See Oleum RuT^. Ru'ta Grav'e-o-lens.* " Heavy-smelling Rue." The common Rue-plant, a native of Europe. Rutaceae,* ru-ta'she-e, or Ru'tae.* A large natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants, mostly trees or shrubs. It extends over all the tropical, subtropical, and temperate regions of the globe. It includes Ru'ta (Rue), Dictam'nus, a fragrant plant which emits an inflammable vapor, Diosma, Galipea, the Orange, the Lemon, the Citron {^Citrus), and the Zanthoxylum. Ru-ta'ceous. [Lat. Ruta'ceus.] Resem- bling rue (Rutd). Ru-the'ni-um.* A rare metal discovered in native platinum. It is hard and brittle, and has a specific gravity of about 11.5. It occurs in minute proportions in iridosmine. It is one of the most infusible and refractory of all substances. It is usually associated with iridium, rhodium, and platinum. It is not dissolved by aqua regia. Ru-ti-do'sis,* written also Rhyt-i-do'sis* and Ryt-i-do'sis.* [From the Gr. pvrk, a " wrinkle."] A shrinking or puckering of the cornea, regarded as a certain sign of approaching death. Ru'ti-lans,* Ru'ti-lus.* In Botany, red- dish with a metallic lustre ; also brick-red ; ruti- lant. Ru'tile. [From the Lat. ru'tilus, " fiery red."] Titanic Acid, a mineral which occurs in crys- tals of the dimetric system, with a sub-metallic adamantine lustre. The crystals are often acicu- lar and penetrating quartz (rutilated quartz). Its color is reddish brown, or nearly red. Ruysch (roisK or risk). Membrane of. See next article. Ruy-sehi-a'na, Mem-bra'na.* "Ruyschian Membrane," or " Membrane of Ruysch." The internal layer of the choroid coat of the eye, — first particularized by Ruysch: — also called Tunica Ruyschiana. Ruy'sehi-i Tu'ni-ca Cel-Iu-lo'sa.* " Cel- lular Coat of Ruysch." " The cellular 'coat of the intestines, described by Ruysch. Rye. A kind of cereal grain, used for bread. (See Secale.) The seeds are sometimes infected with a parasitic fungus, when they acquire medicir nal and poisonous qualities. See Ergota. Rye, Ergot of. See Ergota. Rye, Spurred. The Secale comuium, or ergot of rye. Rythme. See Rhythm. Rytidosis.* See Rtjtidosis. s. S. = Semis'sis* " Half." S. A., or S. A. L. = Secun'dum ar'tem,* " ac- cording to art," or Secun'dum ar'tis le'ges,* "ac- cording to the rules of art." Sab-a-dil'Ia.* [From the Spanish cebefda, "barley."] Cevadilla. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) tor the seed of Vera'trum Sabadillaox'Cas Asagra'a officina'lis. Sab-a-dillin. [Lat. Sabadilli'na.] An ex- cessively acrid white substance obtained from the seeds of the Veratrum Sabadilla and Helonias officinalis. Sa'bal.* A genus of trees of the order Pal- macea, comprising several species, natives of North America and the West Indies. Some of them are stemless, or have creeping stems. The 620 Sabal Palmetto, a native of South Carolina, IS called Cabbage Palmetto. Sabbatia,* sab-ba'she-a. [Named after Lib- eratus Sabbati, an Italian botanist.] A genus of herbaceous plants, of the order Gentianacea, com- prising many species, natives of the United States (Atlantic section). Some of them bear beautiful flowers. The plants of this genus have been called Chironia by some botanists. Also the Pharma- copceial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb of the Sabba'tia angula'ris (American Centaury). Sab-ba'ti-a An-gu-la'ris.* American Cen- taury. Also called €hi-ro'ni-a An-gu-la'ris.* A native of the Middle and Southern United States, bearing beautiful rose-colored flowers. Its stem is four-angled, somewhat winged. It is bitter SAB B ATM SACCHARUM and tonic, and is employed as a remedy in inter- mittent and remittent fevers. Sabba'tia ■€hlo-ro-i'des.* A plant, a native of Massachusetts, New Jersey, Virginia, etc., growing near the sea-coast. It bears panicles of large, deep rose-colored flowers, each of which is about two inches broad. Prof. Gray considers it " one of our handsomest plants." Sabba'tia Stel-la'ris.* An ornamental plant, a native of New Jersey, Virginia, etc., growing in salt marshes near the sea-coast. It bears hand- some flowers of a bright rose-purple color. Sabiaceae,* sa-be-a'she-e. [From Sa'bia, one of the genera.] A small natural order of poly- petalous exogenous plants (trees, shrubs, or woody climbers), natives of the tropical parts of Asia and America. Some botanists include them in the order Sapindacets. Sa-bi'na.* Savine. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870", 1880) for the tops of Juniferus Sa- bi'na. It is highly irritant, and is supposed to have a special direction to the uterus. Sab-u-lic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. sa^ulum, "sand," or "gravel," and c(/lo, to "inhabit."] Growing or livmg in sand. Sab'u-Kne. The same as Sabulous, which see. Sab'u-lose. [From the Lat. saVulum, " sand," or " gravel."] Growing in sand : — applied to cer- tain plants. Sab'u-lous. [Lat. Sabulo'sus; from the same.] Gritty; sandy. Sa-bur'ra.* A Latin word for " ballast :" — applied to foulness of the stomach ; sordes. Sac. [Lat. Sac'cus.] Any closed membrane or deep purse-shaped cavity. Sac'cate, or Sac'cat-ed. [Lat. Sacca'tus ; from sac^cus, a "sac."] Contained in a mem- branous bag ; also formed like a sac ; sac-shaped. Sac'eha-rat-ed, or Sac'eha-rate. [Lat. Sacchara'tus ; from sac'charuni, "sugar."] Having or containing sugar ; having a sweet taste. Saccharated Iodide of Iron. See Ferri lODIDUM SACCHARATUM. Sac-eha-reph-i-dro'sis.* [From the Lat. sac'charuni, " sugar," and ephidro^sis, a " sweat- ing."] A sweating, or sweat, in which the ex- uded moisture contains saccharine ingredients. Sac'eha-ri Faex.* " Dregs of Sugar." Trea- cle, or molasses. Sac-eha-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Sacchariferus ; from sac'charum, " sugar," axi&.fe'ro, to " bear."] Yielding or containing sugar. Sac'cha-ri-f i-ca'tion. [Lat. Saccharifica'- tio, o'nis ; from sac'charum, " sugar," anAfa'cio, to "make."] The conversion of a substance into sugar, as starch when treated by sulphuric acid. Sac-eha-rT-fi-ca'tus.* [From the same.] Converted into sugar. Sac-eha-rim'e-ter. [From the Lat. sac'cha- rum, " sugar," and the Gr. jiirpov, a " measure."] An ingenious instrument, which, by means of the polarization of light, may be used to measure the strength of a saccharine solution. It is sometimes employed in medicine for ascertaining the amount of sugar present in diabetic urine. Sac'€ha-rrne. [Lat. Sacchari'nus ; from sac'charum, " sugar."] Belonging to sugar, or having the properties of sugar; having a sweet taste. Sac'eha-roid. [Lat. Saccharoi'des ; from sac'charum, " sugar," and the Gr. cMof, a " form" or "resemblance."] Resembling loaf-sugar in texture : — applied to minerals. Sac-eha-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Saccharolo'gia ; from sac'charum, " sugar," and the Gr. Xdyof, a " discourse."] A treatise on sugar ; or the science of sugar. Sac-eha-rom''e-ter. [Lat. Saccharom'e- trum ; see'SACCHARiMF.TER.] An instrument for ascertaining the quantity of sugar in liquor, syrups, etc. Sac'eha-rose. [From the Lat. sac'charum, "sugar."] A name given to cane-sugar. See Sugar. Sac'eha-rum.* [From the Arabic Shak'ar or Shak'kar.'\ A Linnasan genus of the class Triandria, natural order Graminacecz. It com- prises many species, mostly natives of tropical and subtropical countries. Also the Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the refined sugar of the Sac'charum offi-cina'rum. See Sugar. Sac'charum A-cer-nutn.* " Maple Sugar." Sugar obtained from the A'cer sacchari'num : — also called Sac'charum Canaden'se. Sac'charum Al'bum.* " White Sugar." Refined sugar ; loaf-sugar. Sac'charum Can-a-den'se.* " Canadian Sugar." A name for Sac'charum acer'num, or maple-sugar. Sac'charum Com-mu'ne.* " Common Su- gar." Sac'charum Non-pu-rl-f i-ca'tum.* " Unpurified Sugar." Systematic terms for moist sugar : — otherwise tetmed Muscovado sugar. Sac'charum Lac'tis.* " Sugar of Milk." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a pe- culiar crystalline sugar obtained from the whey of cow's milk by evaporation, and purified by re- crystallization. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, the name of a crystalline substance ob- tained from whey, in hard white masses, having a sweet taste, and the specific gravity 1.5. It is used as a bland and nutritious article of diet in certain diseases. Sac'charum Of-fT9-i-na1e,*or Sac'charum Of-f 19-1-na'rum.* " Officinal Saccharum." Names for the sugar-cane. It is generally culti- vated in warm countries. It has been cultivated in China and India from time immemorial, but it was not used by the ancient Greeks and Romans. " The native country of the Cane is doubtless the Eastern hemisphere, but the exact locality whence it spread is unknown. India lays claim to it, and our name Sugar is a corruption of a Sanscrit word. New Caledonia has also a pecu- liar claim to be regarded as its native country. There the sugar-cane attains an extraordinary size, and the barbarous natives of that large island 621 SACCHARUM SAGO possess an endless number of varieties." — (LlND- LEY, " Treasury of Botany.") Sac'charum Sa-tur'ni.* " Sugar of Lead." The Acetas Plumbi, Sac-eho-lac'tate. [Lat. Saccholac'tas, a'fti.] A combination of saccholactic acid with a base. Sac-eho-lac'tic. [Lat. Saccholac'ticus ; from sac'charum, "sugar," and lac, "milk."] A term applied to mucic acid, because first ob- tained from sugar of milk. Sac-eho-lac'tic A9'id. [Lat. A9''idum Sac- cholac'ticum.] The same as Mucic Acid. Sac-9if'er-us.* [From the Lat. sac'ctis, a I' sac," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or hav- ing a sac or sac-like appendage : — applied to plants. Sac'9l-form. [Lat. Saccifor'mis ; from sac*- cus, a " sac."] Formed like a sac or bag : — ap- plied to parts of plants. Sac'cu-lat-ed. [Lat. Saccula'tus; from sac'culus, a " little sac."] Bagged, or pursed out in little expansions. Sac'cule. [Lat. Sac'culus; diminutive of sac'cus, a " sac."] A little sac or pouch. Sac-cu-lo'sus.* [From the Lat. sac'culus, a " little sac."] Having little sacs. Sac'culus Ad-i-po'sus.* " Adipose Sac." The bursa mucosa of a joint. Sac'culus Cor'dis.* "Sac of the Heart." A name for the pericardium. Sac'culus (or Sac'cus) Laeh-ry-ma'Iis.* The lachrymal sac 6r bag, a small cavity forming the commencement of the passage which conducts the tears from the eye to the nose. Sac'culus La-ryn'gis.* " Little Sac of the Larynx." A pouch extending upward from the ventricle of the larynx to the upper border of the thyroid cartilage. Sac'culus Pro'pri-us.* The smaller of the two sacs of the vestibulum of the ear, formed by the expansion of the auditory nerve. Sac'cus.* A Latin word signifying a " sac," or " bag." Sa'cer Ig'nis.* " Sacred Fire." A term for erysipelas :— also formerly applied to fferpes ex- edens. Sa'cer Mor'bus.* "Sacred Disease." A name for Epilepsy, which see. Sa'cer Mus'cu-lus.* " Sacred Muscle." A designation of the transversa' lis lumbo'rum. Sack. A wine formerly much used, said to be brought from the Canary Islands, and called Canary:— also applied to a wine brought from Malaga, in Spain. Sa'cral. [Lat. Sacra'lis ; Fr. Sacri, sS'kRi'.l Belonging to the sacrum :— applied by Dr. Bar- clay as meaning towards the sacrum. Sac-ro-cox-al'gi-a.* [From the Lat. sa'- crum and coxal'gia.'] A term applied to a rheu- matic affection of the sacro-iliac symphysis. Sac-ro-lum-ba'lis.* A muscle arising from the sacrum, etc., and inserted into the angles of the six lower ribs. 622 Sa'crum.* [Etymology uncertain.] The tri- angular bone wedged between the ossa innomi- nata, forming the posterior wall of the pelvis. Sad'dle-Shaped. In Botany, oblong, with the sides hanging down like the flaps of a saddle. Safe'ty-Lamp. A lamp invented by Sir Humphry Davy, consisting of a common oil- lamp, completely surrounded with a cage of fine wire gauze, for the use of miners. The gauze has the property of preventing the flame of the lamp from igniting the explosive mixture of gases which surrounds it, that portion only being burned which is within the cage. Saffron. The common English name for the Crocus Sativus, which see. Saf'fron-Col'ored. Deep orange with a dash of brown. Saffron, Mea'dow. A name for the Col'chi- cum autumna'le. Sag-a-pe'num.* [Gr. aaya.'KirDm.l The name of the gum-resin of an uncertain plant, said to be a species of Ferula. It is reputed to be emmenagogue and antispasmodic. It comes from Persia, and is probably obtained from Ferula Persica. It resembles galbanum. Sage. The common name of Salvia Offici- nalis, which see. Sage Brush. A popular name of the Arte- misia carta, Artemisia tridentata, and other spe- cies of Artemisia growing on the alkaline and arid plains of the Far West. Sage-Femme, sSzh fSm. The French for Midwife, which see. Sag'it-tal. [Lat. Sagittalis; from sagifta, an "arrow."] Relating to, or shaped like, an arrow : — applied as the specific name of the Cra- talaria sagittalis. Sag'ittal Su'ture. The suture which unites the parietal bones. Sag-it-ta'rI-a.* [From the Lat. sagifta, an " arrow."] A genus of aquatic herbs of the order Alismacets, comprising numerous species, natives of Europe, Japan, Siberia, the United States, etc. Sagitta'ria Va-ri-ab'1-lis,* or Sagitta'ria Sag-it-ti-fo'lJ-a.* An aquatic plant of the order Alismacea, a native of the United States, Europe, and China. It has sagittate leaves, which are very variable in form. Its root or bulb is edible. Sag'it-tate. [Lat. Sagitta'tus; (lom. sagifta, an " arrow."] Having the shape of an arrow, as a lanceolate leaf with a lobe at the base on each side pointing backward, — as the leaf of Polygonum sagittatum. Sag-it-tif er-ous. [Lat. Sagittiferus ; from sagifta, an "arrow," and f^ro, to "bear."] Bearing arrow-shaped objects :— applied to plants, shells, etc. Sa-git-tl-foll-ous. [Lat. Sagittifolius ; hata. sagifta, an " arrow," a.uA/o'lium, a " leaf."] Having arrow-shaped leaves. Sa'go. (Fr. Sagou, sS'goo'.) The Pharma- copceial name (U.S. 1870) for the prepared fecula obtained from the pith of the Sagtts Rumphii and other species of Sagtcs. It is used as a nutritious and easily digestible food in febrile affections and in convalescence from acute disorders. SAGUERUS SALIENT Sa-gue'rus Sac-ehar^-fer.* The sys- tematic name of the Gomuti Palm, which see. Sa'gus,* or Me-trox'y-lon.* A genus of the order Palmacete, comprising several species of trees, natives of the East Indies. Sa'gus Rum'phl-i.* Sago Palm, a tree, a native of Borneo, Sumatra, Papua, etc. It is one of the sociable palms, growing together in large numbers or masses. The sago of commerce is prepared from the soft inner part of the trunk. Saign^e, sin'yi'. The French for Blood- letting. Saim. A name for the Adepa suillus, or hog's lard. See Adeps. Saint Anthony's Fire. See Erysipelas. Saint John's Wort. See Hypericum Per- foratum. Saint Vi'tus's Dance. A common name for Chorea, which see. Sal. See Shorea Robusta. Sal,* gen. Sails. [From the Gr. a)^, '• salt."] Salt : — applied to a compound in definite propor- tions of an acid with an alkali, earth, or metallic oxide. Sal Am-mo'nT-ac. [Lat. Sal Ammoni'- acum.] The former name of Muriate of Am- monia, which see. Sal Ar-gen'ti.* " Salt of Silver." The ni- trate of silver. See Lunar Caustic. Sal Ben'zo-in.* Benzoic acid ; the A^idum Benv/iaim of the British Pharmacopoeia. Sal Ca-thar'ti-cus A-ma'nis.* " Bitter Ca- thartic Salt." Sal Ca-thar'ti-cus An-gK-ca'- nus.* " English Cathartic Salt." Names for the sulphate of magnesia. Sal Cathar'ticus Glau-be'ri.* "Cathartic Salt of Glauber." The sulphate of soda, or Glau- ber's salt. Sal €hal'y-bis.* « Salt of Iron or Steel." The sulphate of iron. Sal Com-mu'nis.* " Common Salt." The chloride of sodium. See SoDii Chloridum. Sal Cor'nu Cer'vi.* "Salt of Hartshorn." The Subcarbonate of Ammonia, which see. Sal Di-u-refi-cus.* " Diuretic Salt." The acetate of potash. Sal Ep-so-men'sis.* " Epsom Salts." The sulphate of magnesia. Sal Fos'si-lis,* Sal ^em'mse.* " Fossil, or Rock, Salt." The chloride of sodium, or com- mrn salt. Sal Glauberi.* See Glauber's Salt. Sal Mirabilis Glauberi.* See Glauber's Salt. Sal Prunelle (proo-nfiK). Nitre, or saltpetre, fused and poured into moulds so as to form small balls. It is sometimes prepared with a mixture of sulphate of potash. See Potass^e Nitras. Sal Ru-pel-len'sis.* [From Rupel'la, the Latin name of Rochelle.] The tartrate of potash and soda, or Rochelle salt. Sal Sa-tur'ni.* " Salt of Lead." The ace- tate of lead. See Plumbi Acetas. Sal Vo-lat1-lis.* "Volatile Salt." The subcarbonate of ammonia. Sa-la'cJ-a.* A genus of evergreen shrubs of the order Hippocrateacece, comprising numerous species, natives of India and the tropical parts of Africa and America. The 5. dulcis, a native of Brazil, and the S. pyriformis, of Sierra Leone, bear edible fruits. Sa-la9'r-ty. [Lat. Sala9''itas, a.'tis; from sa'lax, sala'cis, " lustful," " wanton."] Lechery ; lust ; strong venereal desire. Sal'ad. [Fr. Salade, sS'lSd'; from the Lat. sala'tus, " salted," or " seasoned with salt" (from sa/, " salt").] Fresh or raw herbs, as lettuce and celery, dressed with vinegar, oil, mustard, and salt. Salep. A farinaceous powder made from the root of the Orchis morio and other species of Orchis. It is a light and nutritious food, like tapioca. Salicaceae,* sal-e-ka'she-e. [See next article. ] A natural order of apetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of Europe, North America, and Northern Asia. It includes the Willow {Sa'lix) and Poplar (Pop/ulus). The bark is usually as- tringent, tonic, and stomachic. Sal-i-ca'ceous. [Lat. Salica'ceus ; from sa'lix, sal'icis, the " willow."] Resembling the willow: — applied to an order of plants. See Salicaceae. Sal-J-ca'ri-ae.* The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants, called by some botanists LYTHRACEiE, which see. Sall-cin, or San-cIne. [Lat. Salici'na.] An extremely bitter, white substance obtained from the bark of several species of Salix. It is a glucoside. Sal-t-cin'e-us.* Resembling the genus Sa- lix ; salicineous. Sal-I-ci'num.* " Salicin." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a neutral principle prepared from the bark of Salix Helix, and of other species of Salix. It occurs in colorless or white, silky, shining crystals, permanent in the air, odorless, having a very bitter taste and a neutral reaction. It is used as a febrifuge and antiperiodic. Sal-J-9y'late. A salt formed by the union of salicylic acid with a base. The salicylate of quinine is used as a substitute for the sulphate of quinine. Sal-i-9yl'ic. [From the Lat. sa'lix, "wil- low," and the Gr. iiXri, " matter," or " material."] Containing the essential material or virtues of willow : — applied to an acid. Salicyl'ic A9'id. A substance obtained by heating salicin with potassa. It occurs in white crystals, soluble in alcohol and boiling water. It is antiseptic, and is employed in febrile affections. See AciDUM Salicylicum. Sali-ent. [From the Lat. sa'lio, to " leap," to "spring," to "shoot out."] Shooting or jut- ting out ; prominent. Sa'lient An'gle. An angle of a polygon pro- jecting outward in reference to the centre of the 623 SALIFEROVS polygon. All the angles of any regular figure, as a triangle, square, etc., are salient. Sa-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Salirerus ; from sal, a "salt," and fe'ro, to "bear."] Containing or producing salt. Sall-f i-a-ble. [Lat. Salifiab'ilis ; from sal, a " salt," and fi'o, to " be made."] Having the property of forming a salt by combination with other substances. Sa-lig'e-nin. [Lat. Saligeni'na ; from sali- ci'na, and the Gr. ytva, to " be born or pro- duced."] A substance which, together with sugar, contains the elements of salicin, from which it is obtained. Sa-line'. [Lat. Sali'nus; from sal, "salt."] Belonging to or resembling salt; of the nature of salt. In Botany, growing in salt places, or impregnated with salt. Sal-is-bu'rl-a.* [Named after R. A. Salis- bury, an English botanist.] A genus of trees of the order Coniferce or Taxacea. The S. adi- antifoHa, or Gingko, is a large Japanese tree of singular appearance and of much botanical in- terest. It is an ornamental tree, often planted in Europe and the United States, bearing fan-shaped deciduous leaves which have forking veins like those of ferns. Its fruits are resinous and as- tringent. Sa-li'va.* [Fr. Salive, sS'lSv'.] The fluid secretion of the salivary glands ; spittle. Sa-li'val. [Lat. Salivalis ; from sali'va, " spittle."] Relating to the saliva. Sall-vant. [Lat. Sali'vans, an'tis ; from the same.] Exciting an increased flow of the saliva; salivating. Sall-va-ry. [Lat. Saliva'rius, and Sali- va'ris ; from the same.] Of or relating to the saliva. Sal'ivary Glands. [Lat. Glan'dulse Sali- va'riae.] The name of three glands situated on each side of the face, behind and beneath the lower jaw, for the purpose of secreting saliva. They are the parotid, the submaxillary, and the sublingual glands. Sal-I-va'tion. [Lat. Saliva'tio, o'nis ; from sali'va, "spittle."] An excessive flow of the sa- liva, produced by the exhibition of medicines. Sa'lix, ids* [From the Lat. sa'lio, to " spring out."] (Fr. Saule, sol.) A Linnasan genus of the class Dicecia, natural order Salicacea. It comprises a great number (about one hundred and sixty) of species of trees and shrubs, natives of the temperate regions of the Northern hemi- sphere, and more abundant in the Old World than in the New. The majority of them grow by the side of watercourses. One species is found nearer the North Pole than any other shrub, tree, or woody plant. The species generally contain sali- cin. Salix is also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the bark of Salix alba, and other species • of Salix. Sa'lix Al'ba.* The White Willow, a large tree, a native of Europe, deriving its specific and popular name from the silky whiteness of its leaf. It is planted for ornament in the United States. 624 SALSOLA Its bark contains salicin, and is reputed to be tonic and astringent. Salix Ca'pre-a.* The Great Round- Leaved Willow. Sa'lix Fragl-lis.* " Brittle Willow." The common Crack Willow. The bark is tonic and astringent, and has been employed in intermit- tents, dyspepsia, etc. It is a native of Europe. Sa'lix Ni'gra.* The Black Willow, a tree, a native of the United States, especially the Southern States. Its root is reputed to be anti- periodic, febrifugal, and purgative. Salix Pen-tan'dra.* Bay Willow, a native of Europe, planted in the United States as an ornamental tree. Its bark is tonic and astringent, ' and contains salicin. Sal'Iow. [From the Fr. m/i?, " dirty."] Pale; pallid; yellowish; having a sickly color. Also a name of several species of willow that are not flexible, namely, Salix caprea and Salix cinerea. Sal-mali-a Mal-a-bar'i-ca.* The Simool- Tree, or Malabar Silk Cotton-Tree, a large tree of the order SlerculiacecE, a native of India. Its seeds are invested with a silky cotton, which is used for stuffing cushions. Its trunk affords a pure gum, and its bark possesses emetic proper^ ties. Sal'mon. [Lat. Sal'mo, Salmo'nis; Ft. Saumon, sO'mSN'.] A genus of excellent food- fishes, the type of the family Salmonida, com- prising several species of anadromous habits, — i.e., they live the greater part of the time in the sea, but ascend rivers to breed or spawn. The principal species are the Salmo salar, which is found in European rivers and also in the rivers of Canada and Maine, and the Salmo (or On- corhynchus) quinnat, which abounds in California and Oregon. It is said that the salmon sometimes attains a weight of eighty poundg. Sal-monl-dae.* [From the same.] An im- portant family of food-fishes, including the sal- mons, trouts, whitefish, etc., which are " among the most gamy and savory of the inhabitants of the water." Salpetra.* .See Saltpetre. Sal-pin'gi-an. [From the Gr. oakmy^, a "tube."] lielonging to the Fallopian or the Eustachian tube. Salpin'gian Drop'sy. Another name for Tubal Dropsy, which see. Sal-pin-gi'tis, \dis.* [From the same.] In- flammation of the Eustachian tube ; also of the Fallopian tube. Sal-pin-gys'te-ro-9y-e'sis.* [From the Gr. aaX-KL-y^, a " tube," iiarkpa, the " womb," and minaiq, " pregnancy."] A term for pregnancy or fetation partly in the Fallopian tube and partly in the uterus. Sal'pinx, ia'gis.* [Gr. chX-Kiy^, a " trumpet," or "tube."] A name for the Eustachian tube, also for the Fallopian tube. Sal'sT-fy, or Sal'si-f 1. A name of the oyster- plant, Tragopo'gon porrifo'lium. Sal-so'la.* A genus of plants of the order Chenopodiacea, comprising several species which grow on the sea-shore or in salt marshes. SALSOLA Salsola Kali.* Saltwort, an annual herb, a native of the United States. Barilla, or kelp, is obtained from this plant. Sal-su'gl-nose, or Sal-su'gt-nous. [From the Lat. salst^go, a " salt liquor," " brine."] Growing in places inundated by salt water : — ap- plied to certain plants. Sal'sus.* The same as Saline, which see. salt. [Lat. Sal ; Fr. Set, sgl.] The chloride of sodium. (See SoDH Chloridum.) Common salt. In Chemistry, a compound, in definite pro- portions, of an acid with an alkali, earth, or me- tallic oxide. Salt, Neii'tral. A combination of an acid with an alkali, earth, or metallic oxide, so pro- portioned that the resulting salt has neither acid nor alkaline properties. Salt of Lem'ons. A combination of oxalic acid with a small portion of potash, as found in wood-sorrel : — also applied to crystallized citric acid. Salt of Tar'tar. A very pure carbonate of potassa, prepared from the bitartrate of potassa, or cream of tartar. Sal-ta'tion. [Lat. Salta'tio, o'nis ; from sal'to, salta'tum, to " dance," or "jump."] A dancing or leaping : — synonymous with Chorea. Sal'ta-to-rjr. [Lat. Saltato'rius ; from the same.] Having the power of leaping ; adapted to leaping or saltation : — applied to certain in- sects. Sal-tig'ra-dus.* [From the Lat. sal'tus, a. " leap," and gra'dior, to " walk."] Literally, "walking or proceeding by leaps." Seizing their prey by leaping : — applied to insects. Saltillo, sil-teel'yo, Cli'mate of. Saltillo is a small town of Northern Mexico, capital of the State of Coahuila, about eighty miles nearly west from Monterey. Population, between ten thou- sand and fifteen thousand. The climate of this region is perhaps unsurpassed in equability by that of any spot on the globe. If surpassed in uniformity of temperature by any place in the world, this would in all probability be some small island in the midst of a vast ocean. But in such a case the dampness of the atmosphere would more than outweigh any advantage resulting from a greater uniformity of temperature. Saltillo is about five thousand feet above the level of the sea, and the air is never overcharged with moist- ure. It appears, from observations carefully made, that for several years the thermometer was never known to rise above 86° F. or to sink in the day- time below 50°. The observations were taken three times a day, — sunrise, noon, and sunset. May and June are the hottest months. In June the rains begin in earnest ; then the temperature falls. According to a table of thermometrical ob- servations made at Saltillo in the shade for the year 1880, which may be regarded as aCfording a fair general average, the lowest degree in Janu- ary was S4"», the highest 74°; the lowest in February was 60°, the highest 76° ; in March the lowest was 63°, the highest 78° ; April, the lowest 64°, the highest 82° ; May, the lowest 72°, the highest 86° ; June, the lowest 72°, the high- SALVE est 85° ; July, the lowest 68°, the highest 86° ; August, the lowest 68°, the highest 80° ; Septein- ber, the lowest 58°, the highest 81°; October, th6 lowest 61°, the highest 81° ; November, the low- est 58°, the highest 73° ; December, the lowest 50° (which was also the lowest for the whole year), the highest 70°. The rainy months are June and July. The days of rain in each month, according to the above table, are as follows : January, none ; Feb- ruary, 3 ; March, 2 ; April, none ; May, 7 ; June, 17; July, 22; August, II; September, 10 ; Oc- tober, 3 ; November, 1 ; December, 2 : — 78 in the whole year. This region is completely protected on the north by a lor^g range of hills, so that it is not visited by those chilly and penetrating winds known as " Northers." Everything seems to combine to render the climate admirably adapted to persons laboring under pulmonary affections. S41t-pe'tre. [Lat. Salpe'tra ; from sal, "salt," and fe'tra, u "rock."] The nitrate of potash, or nitre. See Potass^ Nitras. salts. A term often used in popular language for the sulphate of magnesia and sulphate of soda. Salts of Harts'horn. Another name for the SUBCARBONATE OF AMMONIA, or SMELLING- Salts. Salts, Sec'on-da-ry. Synonymous with neu- tral salts. See Salt, Neutral. Sal'tus.* [From the Lat. sa'lio, sal'tuM, to " leap."] A springing, or leaping : — applied in the same manner as Subsultus tendinum. Sa-lu'bri-ous. [Lat. Salu'bris; horn sa'lus, "health."] Salutary; wholesome; conducive to health. Sa-lu'bri-ty. [Lat. Salu'britas ; from the same.] Wholesomeness ; the quality of being salubrious. Salus,* gen. Sa-lu'tis. A* Latin word sig- nifying " health," or " safety," also " salvation." ,, Sal'u-ta-ry. [Lat. Saluta'ris ; from sa'lus, "health."] Healthy; wholesome; favorable to health. Sal-va-do'ra.* A genus of shrubs or small trees of the order Salvadoracece, comprising about five species, natives of India, Syria, Abyssinia, Egypt, and Central Africa. They have opposite entire leaves and loose panicles of small mono- petalous flowers with four stamens. The Salva- dora Persica, a native of Persia and Palestine, is a small shrub. It is supposed to be the mustard- tree of Scripture. The Salvadora Indica, a native of India, grows to a greater height. Salvadoraceae,* sal-va-do-ra'she-e. A small natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in India and Syria. It includes the Salvadv/ia, a " tumor."] A fleshy tumor, Sar-cop'tes.* [From the Gr. aap^, aapK6;, "flesh," and k6ktu, to "cut," to "pierce," or "sting," as a worm or an insect.] That which stings, devours, or consumes the flesh. See next article. Sarcop'tes Homl-nis.* " Consumer of the Flesh of Man." The name given by Raspail to the Ac'arus scabie'i, or itch-insect. It is h para- site, belonging to the class Arachnida, or spiders, and is therefore not an insect in the stricter sense of the term. Sar-co-py-o'des.* [From the Gr. cdpf , aap- k6;, "flesh," and wvov, " pus."] Resembling pus mixed with flesh ; — applied to the sputa of con- sumptive patients, etc. Sar-co'sls.* The progress of sarcoma. Also preternatural generation of flesh. Sar-co-stem'ma.* A genus of climbing or erect shrubs of the order Asclepiadacece, compris- ing many species, natives of the tropics of both hemispheres. Some of them are epiphytal. The Sarcostemma glatica, a native of Venezuela, yields a sort of ipecac, and is used as a sudorific. The milky juice of S. viminale is used by travellers to allay thirst. Sar-cot'ic. [Lat. Sarcot'icus; from the Gr. aapKdu, to "produce flesh."] Making, or inducing the growth of, flesh : — applied to medi- cines. Also belonging to sarcoma. Sar'cous. [From the Gr. adp^, " flesh."] Fleshy ; pertaining to flesh or muscle. Sard. A mineral, a variety of quartz. It is a deep brownish-red chalcedony, of a blood-red color by transmitted light. Sardine, sar'deen or sar'dln. The popular name of the Chipea Sardina, a species of food-fish. Sar-don'ic Laugh. [Lat. Ri'sus Sardon'- icus ; from the Gr. aapdouwdg, " belonging to Sardinia ;" so called because a certain Sardinian plant is said to have excited a similar affection.] A singular convulsive laugh : — also applied to a peculiar expression of countenance observed in tetanus, diaphragmitis, etc. : — also termed Spas'- mus cyn'icus. Sar'do-nyx. [From Sard and O'nyx, which see.] An ornamental stone, a variety of onyx or 630 agate, consisting of sard and white chalcedony in alternate layers. Sar-gas'sum Bac-cif'e-rum.* A species of Algce which gives name to the Sargasso Sea, a vast area of still water near the centre of the North Atlantic Ocean. Great quantities of these sea-weeds are carried to this sea by the Gulf Stream. There is said to be a Sargasso Sea in the Pacific, about one thousand miles west of San Francisco. Sar'ment. [Lat. Sarmen'tum ; from sar'fo, to "prune."] A runner; a long and flexible branch. Sar-men-ta'ceous. [Lat. Sannenta'ceus ; from sarmen'ium, a " sarment."] Bearing or resembling sarments. Bearing long and flexible twigs, either spreading or procumbent. Sar-men-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Sarmentif'erus ; from sarmen'tum, a " sarment," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing sarments. Sar-men'tous, or Sar-men-tose'. [Lat. Sar- tnento'sus; from sarmen'tum, a "sarment."] The same as Sarmentaceous. Sar-o-tham'nus.* A genus of shrubs of the order Leguminosa, comprising several species, natives of Europe. Some or all of them have been called Spartium and Genista by botanists. Sarotham'nus Sco-pa'ri-us,* or Spar'ti- um Sco-pa'rl-um.* Broom, a shrub, a native of Europe, bearing large, showy, golden-yellow flowers. It is cultivated for ornament. Accord- ing to Gray, its name is Cytisus Scoparius. It is diuretic and cathartic, and in large doses emetic. See Scoparius. Sar-ra-ce'ni-a.* [Named after Dr. Sarrazin, of Quebec] A genus of herbs called Pitcher- Plants, or Side-Saddle Flower, comprising six species, natives of the United States. Their pitcher-shaped leaves contain water, in which many insects are drowned. Sarrace'nia Fla'va.* Yellow Trumpet Leaf, a native of the Southern United States, bearing yellow flowers. Its root is astringent, and has been used as a medicine. Sarrace'nia Pur-pu're-a.* Pitcher-Plant, a native of the Middle and Northern United States. It has purple flowers, and curious leaves which are admirably adapted for catching and drowning insects. The pitcher of the older leaves is usually full of water, which is supposed to be secreted by the plant. The inner surface is beset with sharp, reflexed hairs or bristles, which allow the insects to descend, but effectually obstruct their return. Sarraceniacea:,^ sar-ra-se-ne-a'she-e. A nat- ural Older of polypetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, found in the bogs of North America. It includes only three genera, the Sarrace'nia (Side- Saddle Flower), the Varlingto^nia, and the He- liam'phora. They are called Pitcher-Plants, which see. Sarrasin, sS'rS-slN'. The French name for " buckwheat." Sar'sa.* A Pharmacopoeial name for Jamaica Sarsaparilla, the dried root of Smi'lax officina'lis. Sar-sa-pa-ril'Ia.* [Spanish, sarfa, or sar'za, a " brier," aiid paril'la, a " little vine."] The SARTORIUS SAURIOSIS Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root of Smilax officinalis, of Smilax medica, and of other undetermined species of Smilax. It is an alterative, much employed in the treatment of secondary syphilis and scrofulous aft'ections. " It is extremely questionable whether sarsaparilla has any therapeutic power. It is not at all equal as an alterative to some of the remedies indigenous in the United States." — (Bartholow.) Sar-to'ri-us.* [From the Lat. sar'tor, a " tailor."] Belonging to a tailor : — applied to a muscle (the longest of the human body), so called because a tailor uses it in crossing his legs. It arises from the spinous process of the ilium, and is inserted into the inner tubercle of the head of the tibia. Sarx.* [Gr. ffiipf, uopKiif.] Flesh ; the mus- cular part of animals. Sar'za. [Spanish for a " bramble" or " low shrub."] Sarsaparilla. A name for the root of Smi'lax officina'lis. Sas'sa-fras.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the bark of the root of the Sassafras officinalis. It is aromatic, stimulant, as- tringent, and sudorific. It is used as an adjuvant to other more efficient medicines. Sas'safras Me-dulla.* " Pith of Sassafras." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the pith of the stems of the Sassafras officinalis. From this pith a bland mucilage is obtained, much used as^ an application to inflamed eyes. Sassafras Nut. See Pichurim Beans. Sas'safras Of-f ii9-it-na1is* (or Of-f 19-t-na'- le*),. or Lau'rus Sas'safras.* A tree of the Linnsean class Enneandria, natural order Laura- cece. It is a native of the United States, botli Northern and Southern. Its virtue depends on an essential oil, which is used by perfumers and confectioners. See Oleum Sassafras. Sas'safras Ra-di'cis Cor'tex.* "Bark of Sassafras Root." The former Pharmacopoeial name for the bark of the root of the Sassafras officinalis. Sassy Bark. See Erythrophlceum. Sat'el-lite. [Lat. Satelles, gen. Satelli- tis.] An attendant or partisan. In Astronomy, a moon or secondary planet, which revolves around a primary planet. Sat'ellite Veins. Veins that accompany ar- teries, especially those belonging to the brachial arteiy. Sa-teI1i-tes,* gen. Sa-telli-tum, the plural of the Lat. satel'les. See' Satellite. Sa-ti'e-ty. [Lat. Sati'etas ; from sa'tis, " enough."] Surfeit; disgust for food, from hav- ing been cloyed. Sat'in-Spar. A fibrous variety of carbonate of lime, presenting a silky appearance when pol- ished. Sat'in-Wood. A beautiful fragrant veneering wood obtained from Chloroxylon Swietenia, a tree of the order Cedrelacete, a native of India, and from Ferolia Guianensis, a native of Guiana. Sa-ti'vus.* [From the Lat. se'ro, sa'tum, to "sow," or "plant."] Growing in fields or gar- dens ; that is, cultivated : — applied as the specific name to various plants. Sat'u-rate. [From the Lat. sat'uro, satura'- turn, to " cloy," or " fill.] To fill a liquid with as much salt, or other soluble substance, as it is capable of dissolving. Sat-u-ra'tion. [Lat. Satura'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The act of saturating ; the state of a solvent which has dissolved as much of a soluble body as it is capable of dissolving ; or the state of a compound in which its elements are com- bined in such proportions that a fresh quantity of either cannot be added without excess. Sat-u-re'ia.* Savory. A genus of herbs of the order Labiates, comprising several species, natives of Europe. Two of them are cultivated in gardens as culinary herbs, — viz., Satureia hor- tensis (Summer Savory) and Satureia montana (Winter Savory). Sat'ur-nine. [Lat. Saturni'nus ; from 5a- tur'nus, "Saturn;" also a term for lead.] In Chemistry, relating to lead. Also grave or dull, as distinguished from mercurial. Sat'urn-ism. [Lat. Saturnis'mus ; from the same.] (Fr. Saturnisme, sS'tuR'n4sm'.) Lead- poisoning; the toxical effects produced on the economy by the action of lead and its oxides or salts, absorbed by the mucous membrane, or even by the skin. It occurs in painters who use white lead, minium, etc., and in operatives who manufac- ture the same. The use of water which has stood or flowed in lead pipes may produce the same effects. Sa-tur'nus.* Saturn. An alchemical name for lead ; as, Sal Satiirni (" Salt of Lead"). Sat-y-ri'a-sis.* [From the Gr. adrvpoc, a "satyr."] Excessive or inordinate sexual desire in men. A genus of the order Vysorexia, class Locales, of Cullen's nosology. The proper treat- ment for this disease consists in a mild cooling diet, accompanied by active exercise and the use of a cold bath. The term satyriasis has also been applied to a species of elephantiasis, from its hideous appearance. See Elephantiasis Gv-M- CORUM. Sauge, sSzh. The French name for " sage." See Salvia. Saul. See Shorea Robusta. Saule, sol. The French name for " willow." See Salix. Saunders-Wood. See Santal-Wood. Sau-rau'ja.* A genus of trees and shrubs whose position in the natural system has been considered doubtful. It is referred by some bota- nists to the order Ternsiromiacecs. It comprises nearly thirty species, natives of Java, Nepaul, Venezuela, Bolivia, etc. The Satirauja specta- bilis, a shrub, a native of Bolivia, bears ample panicles of beautiful and fragrant flowers. Sau'ri-an. [Lat. Sau'rius ; from the Gr. aavpoQ, or aavpa, a " lizard."] Relating to or re- sembling a lizard. Also an animal of the lizard tribe. Sau-rl-o'sis,* or Sau-ro-der'ma.* [From the Gr. aavpog, a " lizard."] A modification of ich- thyosis, in which there is an accumulation of se- 631 SA UROGRAPHY SCALA Jjaceous matter on the skin, supposed to resemble the skin of a lizard. Sau-rog'ra-phy. [Lat. Saurogra'phia ; from the Gr. aavpt/g, a " lizard," and ypoj^ii), to " write."] A description of the saurian reptiles. Sau'roid. [Lat. Sauroi'des ; from the Gr. savpoq, a " lizard," and A&aq, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling a lizard. Sau-rol'o-gy. [Lat. Saurolo'gia ; from the Gr. eavpoq, a " lizard," and Uyog, a " discourse."] A treatise upon saurian reptiles ; or the science of saurian reptiles. Sau-roph'a-gous. [Lat. Sauroph'agus ; from the Gr. aavpo;, a " lizard," and (jidya, to " eat."] Eating lizards and other reptiles : — ap- plied to birds. Saururacese,* sau-ru-ra'she-e. [From Sau- ru'rus, one of the genera.] A small natural order of apetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, natives of the marshes of China, India, and North America. Sau-ru'rus.* [From the Gr. aavpog, a " liz- ard," and ovpa, a " tail."] A genus of herbs, with naked flowers, consisting of a single species, Sauru'rus cer'nttus, a native of the United States., The plant is antispasmodic and sedative. Its root is emollient. Sau-va-ge'sJ-a E-rec'ta.* An herbaceous plant of the order Violacece, a native of Brazil, Peru, etc. It is said to be diuretic and muci- laginous. Sauvagesiacese,* so-va-je-sl-a'she-g. [From ^auvage'sia, one of the genera.] A tribe of Vio- lacece, or a small natural order of exogenous plants (herbs or shrubs), found in South America and the West Indies. Sa-van'na, or Sa-van'nah. A low, open, or grassy plain ; a prairie : — applied especially to the vast plains of the valley of the Mississippi. Sav'in. The Juniperus Sabina. Savon, sS'v6n'. The French name for " soap." See Sapo. Sa'vor-5?. Sapid; pleasant to the taste; pal- atable. Savory. See Satureia. Savr. The Scotch popular term for any salve pr ointment. See U.nguentum. Saw'-Toothed. The same as Serrate, which see. Sax'a-tile. [Lat. Saxat'ilis ; from sax'um, a " rock."] Living or growing in rocky places, or on rocks or stones : — applied to plants. Sax-ic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. sax'um, a ,"rock," and c(/lo, to "inhabit."] Living or growing on rocks or stones :— applied to plants. Sax-ifra-ga.* [From the Lat. sax'um, a " rock," m&fran'go, to " break."] Saxifrage. A genus of herbs of the order Saxifragacece, com- prising many species (over one hundred and fifty), natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Some of them grow in clefts of rocks : hence the name, TQck-breaker. Saxif'raga Cras-sJ-foai-a.* A perennial plant, a native of Siberia, cultivated for orna- 633 ment. It is said to be antiseptic. It bears clus- ters of large, bright rose-colored vernal flowers. Saxif'raga Gran-u-la'ta.* A plant, a native of Europe, bearing showy white flowers. It has been used in medicine as a diuretic. Saxifragacese,* sax-e-fra-ga'she-e. A natural order of exogenous polypetalous shrubs or herbs, natives of the cold, temperate, and subtropical parts of Asia, Africa, Europe, and the United States. It includes Saxifraga Philadelphus, (Mock-Orange), Ribes (Currant), Parnassia, Deuizia, and other ornamental plants. Sax-ifra-fae,* the plural of Saxifraga, forming the Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Saxifragace^e. Sax'o-ny Blue. An intensely deep blue, produced by a solution of indigo in concentrated sulphuric acid. Scab. [Lat. Crus'ta.] A crust-like sub- stance formed on superficial ulcerations by the concretion of the fluid matter discharged from them. Also the same as Scabies. Sca'bJ-es.* [From the Lat. scafbo, to " scratch."] The itch : — otherwise termed Psora. Also a scab. Sca'bies Fe-ri'na.* Mange, a cutaneous dis- ease which affects dogs, cows, and other domestic animals. Sca-bT-o'sa.* Scabious. A genus of herbs of the order Dipsacea, comprising several species, natives of Europe. Scabio'sa Ar-ven'sis.* An exotic plant of the order Dipsacece, It is bitter and sub-astrin- gent. Scabio'sa At-ro-pur-pu're-a.* Sweet Sca- bious, a native of Europe, cultivated for orna- ment. Its flowers are sometimes rose-colored. A variety which bears dark-purple or crimson flowers is called Mourning Brieve, or Mournful Widow. Sca'brid, The same as Scabrous. Scab'ri-dus.* In Botany, roughish. Scab-ri-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. sca'ber, " rough," and_/?M, a " flower."] Having calyces rough with hairs. Scab-rl-foli-us.* [From the Lat. sca'ber, " rough," " scabby," and fjqp6q, "hard."] An induration or hard tumor ; a scir- rhus. Sele'ro-Cho-ro-i-di'tis.* Simultaneous in- flammation of the sclerotica and the choroid, in which these membranes become thin and ad- here to each other without any interposed morbid product. Sele-ro-der'ma.* [From the Gr. aitk^p6^, " hard," and Sipfia, the " skin."] A disease characterized by hardness of the skin. The cause of this singular affection is regarded as an error or perversion of nutrition. The skin becomes hard, rigid, white, and contracted. On the face the features are distorted by the contraction ; the eyelids are drawn apart ; the mouth is pinched in size or forced open. SelSr'o-gen. [From the Gr. anXiipdc, " hard," and -yevo, to " be born," to " be produced."] The hard matter deposited by some plants in the in- terior of their cells, as in those forming the shell of the walnut : — sometimes used as synonymous with LiGNlNE, which see. Sele-rog'e-nus.* [From the Gr. mXripdc, " hard," and yewau, to " produce."] Making hard ; hardening or thickening. Sele'roid. [From the Gr. anXripdi, "hard."] Having a hard texture : — applied to parts of plants. Scler-o-i-ri'tis.* Inflammation of the scle- rotica and iris. Sele-ro'ma, aits.* [From the Gr. aKXrip6a, to "harden."] Properly, a hard tumor: — applied to an induration of the cellular tissues, arteries, integuments, etc. SelSr-o-me'ninx.* [From the Gr. mX^piif, " hard," and fi^viy^, a " membrane."] Literally, the " hard or tough membrane." A name for the Dura Mater, which see. Selgr-oph-thal'miT-a.* [From the Gr. (Tk^- pig, " hard," and 6(j>6aX/i6c, an " eye."] Inflam- mation of the eye, attended with hardness and protrusion of the eyeball. SCLEROPHYLLUS SCORZONERA SelSr-o-phyilus.* [From the Gr. axhipds, " hard," and ^ii/l/lov, a " leaf."] Having rigid or stiff leaves. SelSr'o-pus.* [From the Gr. OKkt)p6^, " hard," and ffofac, a " foot."] Having the foot or stifes very hard. SelBr-o-sar-co'ma, sJis.* [From the Gr. aiArip6;, " hard," and aapKo/ia, a *' fleshy tumor."] A hard, fleshy excrescence. Sele-ro'sis.* The progress of scleroma; a state of induration, hardness, or toughness. The term is also applied to the process by which such a state is brought about in organs and tissues. Virchovy defines sclerosis to be " thickening with condensation." Sele-ro'tal. [Lat. Sclerotalis; from the Gr. tsiihip6g, " hard."] A term applied by Owen to the cartilaginous or osseous parts of the scle- rotic coat of the eye. Sele-TOt'ic. [Lat. Sclerot'icus ; from the Gr. BKKrtplM, to " harden."] Hard ; tough. Sclerot'ic Coat. [Lat. Tu'nica Sclerot'- ica.] The same as Sclerotica, which see. Sele-rotlt-ca.* [From the Lat. scUrot'icus, "hard."] (Fr. Sdirotigue, skli'ro'tjk'.) The hard, dense, fibrous membrane of the eye, which with the cornea forms the external coat or tunic of that organ : — sometimes called the white of the eye. Sele-rot1-9ec-to'ml-a.* [From the Lat. sckrofica, and the Gr. tK.r6p.ti, " excision."] The operation for forming an artificial pupil by ex- cision of a part of the sclerotic coat. Sele-rotl-co-njrx'is.* [From the Lat. sc/e- rofica, and the Gr. vv^ig, a " puncture."] A per- foration of the sclerotica in the operation for cataract by depression. Sele-ro'tis.* A name for the Sclerotica, which see. Sele-ro-ti'tis, i<&.* [From the Lat. sclera'- /if.] Inflammation of the sclerotic coat of the ■ eye. Sco-bic'u-Iar. [Lat. Scobicula'ris ; from scobs, sco'bis, "sawdust."] The same as SCOBI- roRM. Scob^-form. [Lat. Scobifor'mis ; from the same.] Resembling fine sawdust : — applied to seeds that are as fine as sawdust. Scobs,* gen. Sco'bis. Any powder or dust produced by sawing, filing, etc. Also the scoria of any metal. Scol'e-coid. [Lat. Scolecoi'des ; from the Gr. GKiAri^, a " worm," and ddog, a " form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a worm; vermi- form. Scol-e-col'o-gy- [Lat. Scolecolo'gia ; from the Gr. (skMi)^, a " worm," and Xdyoc, a " dis- course."] A treatise upon worms; the science of worms. Sco^ex.* [Gr. cxS^n?, a "worm."] The embryonic state or phase of a tape-worm or other parasitic worm; an agamous state or phase of the evolution of worms, which gives birth to sexual individuals by gemmation, scission, or seg- mentation. Sco-ll-o'ma, aUs.* [Gr. aKo?i,lupa ; from o/to- ?u6a, to " crook," to " bend."] A bend or curve: — applied to a morbid curvature of the spine. Sco-H-o'sis.* [Gr. okoX'kmic; from the same.] A .distortion of the spine ; the progress or formation of scolioma. Sco-ll-ot'ic. [Lat. Scoliot'icus.] Belong- ing to scoliosis. Scolloped. See Crenate, and Scalloped. Sco-pa'rl-um.* A Pharmacopceial name for the tops of Cylisus Scoparius. See next article. Sco-pa'ri-us.* [From the Lat. sccfpa, a " broom."] Broom. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the tops of the Sarotham'- nus Scopa'rius, otherwise termed the Spartium Scoparium, and Cyfisus Scopa^rius. Broom is diu- retic and cathartic, and has often proved useful as a remedy in dropsy. Scor'a-mis.* [From the Gr. tou/j, " ordure."] A night-stool, or night-chair. Scorbut, skoR'bu'. The P'rench for Scurvy. Scor-bu'tic. [Lat. Scorbu'ticus.] Re- lating to scorbutus, or scurvy, or affected with scurvy. Scor-bu'tus.* (Fr. Scorbut, skoR'bu'.) The scurvy, a disease characterized by extreme debil- ity, dejection of spirits, bloated countenance, livid spots on the skin, offensive breath, spongy gums, with occasional hemorrhage from the mouth and nostrils, swelling of the legs, etc. A genus of the order Impetigines, class Cachexia, of Cullen's nosology : — also termed Porphyra. It is mostly caused by privation of fresh vegetable food, and prevails among sailors and soldiers. Lemon-juice is an excellent remedy for this disease. Sco'ri-a,* plural Sco'rl-se. [From the Gr. CKup, " excrement."] Properly, the dross of melted metals : — usually applied to volcanic cin- ders ; a very light cellular lava. Sco-ri-a'ceous. [Lat. Scoria'ceus.] Re- lating to, or like, scoria. Scoriae.* See Scoria. Sco'ri-form. [Lat. Scorifor'mis ; from sco^- ria.} Having the character or appearance of scoriae. Scor'pl-oid, or Scor-pl-oi'dal. [Lat. Scor- pioi'des ; from the Gr. CKopmo(, a " scorpion," and eldog, a " fonn" or " resemblance."] Re- sembling a scorpion ; curved or circinate at the end ; coiled round like a scorpion, as the branches of the cyme of the Heliotrope. Scor'pi-on. [Lat. Scor'pio; Gr. BKopirio^.'] A genus or group of venomous animals of the class Arachnida, found in nearly all the warm regions of the globe. Their tail or caudal seg- ment is armed with a terminal sting, the wound of which is very painful, but rarely fatal. Scor-zo-ne'ra.* [From the Spanish escorza, a "serpent."] A genus of herbs of the order Composite, comprising many species, natives of Europe and Asia. Several of them are cultivated for their esculent roots. Scorzone'ra His-panl-ca.* Viper's Grass, a perennial herb, a native of Spain. Its root, which has a milky juice, is highly esteemed as a 637 SCOTASMA SCUTELLARIA food for invalids, especially the dyspeptic. It is stated that it increases the flow of gastric juice and bile. Sco-tas'ma, a.tis.* [From the Gr, oKorofd), to "darken."] Dimness of sight. Scotch-Fid'dle. A vulgar term for scabies. Scotodinia.* See Scotoma. Sco-to'ma* (plural Sco-tom'a-ta), or Sco- to-dinl-a. [From the Gr. ffKranc/iue.'\ A term ap- plied in the plural neuter [Scutibranchia'ta) to an order of GasleroJ/oda, in which the shell covers the animal, and particularly the branchise, like a shield. Scu'ti-form. [Lat. Scutifor'mis ; from scu"- tum, a " shield."] Resembling a shield in form : — the same as Thyroid, which see. Scu'tl-ped. [Lat. Scu'tipes, p'e(//j/ from scu'lum, a " shield," and pes, a " foot."] Liter- ally, " shield-footed :" — applied to a family of birds having the forepart. of the legs covered with segments of unequal horny rings, ending on each side in a groove. Scu'toid. [I-at. Scutoi'des ; from scu'lum, a "shield."] Resembling a shield; scutiform: — applied to parts of plants. Scu'tum.* A "shield:" — applied to the broad dilated stigma of some Asclepiads, as Sta- pelia. S9yb'a-lum,* plural S^yb'a-la. [From the Gr. maidakov, " ordure."] Dry, hard excrement that has formed into little rounded balls like sheep's dung, or somewhat larger. S9y'phI-form. [Lat. Scyphifor'mis ; from the Gr. aiciKpo;, a " cup."J Formed like a cup or goblet. Sfy-pho-i'des.* [From the Gr. ciKi(l>o;, a " cup," and eUoc, a "form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a cup; scy'phoid. Scy'phus.* [From the Gr. aicvtpoc, a "cup."] The coronet of such plants as Narcissus (Daffo- dil). Scytoblasta.* See Scytoblastema. S9y-to-blas-te'ma, aLlis.* [From the Gr. cicijrof, "skin," and ^Marrjim, a "growth."] The organic growth or development of the skin ; also of the exanthemata. S9y-to-blas-te'sis.* The progress of scyto- blastema. Se De-fen-den'do.* " In Defending One's Self." A term applied in Medical Jurisprudence to a species of excusable homicide, the conse- quence of a lawful act done in self-preservation. Sea-Air. "The sea-air and the air at the sea-side are influenced by the constant evapora- tion from the sea, and also by the temperature of the sea. Owing to these circumstances, the sea- air contains in general more moisture and is more equable in temperature, the summer being less hot and the winter less cold at the sea-side, than at inland places in the same latitude. A very important fact is the comparative purity of the sea-air from organic admixture and inorganic dust, while the presence of a greater or less amount of saline particles cannot be regarded as a disadvantage. The amount of ozone is greater ; that of carbonic acid smaller. A residence at the sea-side alone, without sea-bathing, produces on many constitutions all the effects which are usually ascribed to sea-bathing." — (H. Weber.) Sea-Cow. See Manatee, and SireniD/E. Sea-Green. Bluish-green; glaucescent; re- sembling the color of the sea : — nearly the same as Aquamarine. Sea-On'ion. The Sell' la marit'ima, or squill. Sea-Ot'ter. The Enhydra Lu'tris, a car- nivorous aquatic animal of the family Musteli- dce, found on the Pacific coast of the United States, and adjacent islands. Its fur is one of the finest and most expensive of all furs. Sea-Salt. The chloride of sodium, obtained from sea-water. See SoDii Chloridum. Sea-Sick'ness. [Lat. Nau'sea Mari'na.] A distressing kind of sickness, accompanied with vomiting, generally experienced at sea by those who are as yet unused to the motion of the ves- sel. After one has become somewhat accustomed to a sea-life, it usually abates, or ceases altogether ; but there are those who, though almost constantly at sea, are always liable to a return of this affec- tion whenever the water is unusually agitated. Sea-Side Grape. See Coccoloba Uvifera. Sea-Weed. [Lat. Al'ga, and Fu'cus ; Gr. ^ifcof.] A common name of cellular cryptogamous plants, of the group called AlgcE, which grow in the sea or other water. They have no proper roots, and no distinction of stem and foliage. Many species are valuable for food, medicine, fuel, or manure. They are greatly diversified in form and size. One species, called giant kelp, attains a length of one thousand feet or more. Sea-weeds are the subjects of the science of Phy- cology. Sea- Wrack. See Fucus Vesiculosus. Seal. The popular name of several species of aquatic and carnivorous animals of the genus Otaria and Phoca. The hair seals belong to the genus Phoca, and the fur seals to the Otariida. Seam. See Suture. Search'ing'. The operation of introducing a metallic instrument through the urethra into the bladder, to ascertain the presence of a calculus. Sea'son. (Fr. Saison, si'z6N'.) One of the four divisions of the year, — namely. Spring, Sum- 639 SEBACEOUS SECRETION mer, Autumn, and Winter. The change of the seasons is caused by the obliquity of the ecliptic. Astronomically, the seasons begin and end at the equinoxes and solstices. Spring begins March 20, and ends June 21. The preceding remarks apply to the temperate zones, but in the torrid zone there is less variety. " An everlasting sum- mer, with constant heat, reigns in the tropical re- gions." — (GuYOT.) There the year is divided into two seasons, the dry and the wet. Se-ba'ceous. [Lat. Seba'ceus ; from se'- ium, or se'zium, "suet."] (Ft. Sidaci, si'bi'ai.'.) Fatty ; suety : — applied to glands which secrete an oily matter resembling suet. Se-ba9'ic. [Lat. Sebaf'icus ; from se'bum, "suet," or "tallow."] A terra applied to an acid obtained from suet and other oils. Se'bate. [Lat. Se'bas, a'i'w.] A combina- tion of sebacic acid with a base. Se-bes'tan, or Se-bes'ten. A name of the dried fruits of the Cordia latifolia and Cordia Myxa, which have been used in medicine. Se-bes-te'na.* The former name of the genus now called Cordia. Se-bifer-ous. [Lat. Sebif'erus; from se'- bum, "suet," or "tallow," a.nife'ro, to "bear."] Bearing or producing fat or oil : — applied to cer- tain plants, Se-bip'ar-ous. [Lat. Sebip'arus ; from se'- bum, "tallow," and pa'rio, to "produce," or "bear."] Producing, forming, or secreting fat or oil. Sebum.* See Sevbm. Se-ca1e.* [Perhaps from the Lat. se'co, to "cut."] i^T. Seigle, %\.^.) Rye. A Liniijean genus of the class Triandria, natural order Gram- inacea. Seca'le Ce-re-a1e.* The systematic name of common Rye. It is supposed to be a native of Armenia or Southern Russia. It is cultivated in nearly all temperate climates. Rye flour con- tains about 58 per cent, of starch, 1 1 per cent, of nitrogenous material, 7 per cent, of dextrin and gum, and 14 per cent, of water. Rye mush is a wholesome laxative article of diet, and, mixed with molasses, may be given with advantage in piles. The flour has been used in the dry state as an external application to erysipelatous inflam- mation and other eruptive aflisctions. Seca'le Cor-nu'tum.* " Horned, or Spurred Rye." The ergot of rye, a diseased growth, or excrescence, on the Secale cereale, black, and curved like the spur of a fowl. See Ergota. Sec'a-lin. [Lat Secali'na.] The gluten of the Secale cereale. Sec-a-li'nus.* Belonging to the Secale cere- ale or to the Secale cornutum. Se-cam'o-ne.* A genus of shrubs of the order Asclepiadacece, comprising many species, natives of India, Africa, and Australia. Several of them are medicinal. Smyrna scammony is said to be obtained from one of the species. Se'cant. [Lat. Se'cans; from se'co, to "cut."] " Cutting :"— applied to a right line drawn from the centre of a circle to one extremity 640 of an arc and produced until it meets the tangent to the other extremity. Se-cer'nent. [Lat. Secer'flens, or Secre- to'rius ; from secer'no, to " separate," or " se- crete."] (Fr. Shritoire, si'kRi'tw^R'.) Liter- ally, "separating," and, hence, "secreting:" — applied to those vessels whose function is to sep- arate materials from the blood, either for the re- production of the several parts of the body, or for the purpose of throwing off effete matter from the system. Se'ehif-um E-du1e.* A climbing plant of the order Cucurbitacece, a native of the West Indies, where it is commonly cultivated for its fruit. This is about four inches long, and is gen- erally used as an article of food. Sec'ond In-ten'tion. Healing or closing of wounds by the second intention means a cure by the process of suppuration, granulation, and cica- trization. See First Intention. Second Pair (of Nerves). See Nerves, Cra- nial. Sec'on-da-ry. [From the Lat. secun'dus, " second," " inferior."] Second in order of time or place; inferior in importance; subordinate; hence, supervening, as, secondary symptoms ot a disease, those which supervene on the primary. The term is also applied to symptoms which are more or less remote from the seat of mischief, or are only indirectly caused by the disease with which they are associated. Sec'ondary. A term applied to a quill at- tached to the forearm, or second portion of the wings, of birds. Sec'ondary Col'or. A color produced by the union of two primary colors. There are three such colors, — namely, green, purple, and scarlet. Sec'ondary Fe'ver. The febrile condition ensuing after a crisis, or after the discharge of some morbid matter. Sec'ondary Form. A term applied in Min- eralogy to all the foims of crystals except the primary. Sec'ondary Rocks or Stra'ta. A series of stratified rocks between the primary and lowest tertiary strata. Secondary Syphilis. See Syphilis. Se-cre'ta.* [Plural of the Lat. secr/tum, anything secreted.] The secretions, as milk, saliva, bile, etc. See Secretion. Se-cre'tion. [Lat. Secre'tio, t/nis ; from secer'no, secre'tum, to " separate," or " secrete."] A natural function of the body, by which various fluids or substances are separated from the blood, differing in different organs according to their peculiar functions : thus, the liver secretes the bile, the salivary glands the saliva, the kidneys the urine, etc. A physiological act which does not consist in a simple separation, since the hu- mors or products of secretion do not exist ready formed in the blood, but are produced with choice or selection, and with the production of immediate principles, by the walls and cellules and vesicles which secrete. This selection characterises secre- tion, and renders it distinct from exudation and exhalation. The term secretion is also applied SECRETOIRE SEDUM to the thing secreted from the blood of an animal or the sap of a plant. In Botany, any organic but unorganized substance produced in the interior of plants. S6cr6toire. See Secernent. Se-cre'to-Mo'to-rj?. A term applied to nerves which influence secretion in the manner of excito-motory nerves. Se-cre'to-ry, or Se'cre-to-ry. [Lat. Se- creto'rius.] The same as Secernent, which see. Sec'tlle. [Lat. Sec'tilis ; from se'co, sec'tum, to " cut."] Capable of being cut. Minerals are sectile when thin slices may be cut off with a knife. All malleable minerals are sectile. In Botany, sectile signifies cut into small pieces, or divided into portions. Sec'tio (sek'she-o) Ca-dav'e-ris.* " Cutting of a Dead Body." The dissection of a dead body: — usually applied to an autopsy, or post- mortem examination. Sectio Csesarea.* See C^esarean Section. Sec'tio Nym-pha'rum.* " Cutting of the Nymphs." See Nvmphotomy. Sec'tion. [Lat. Sec'tio, o'nis; from se'co, sec'tum, to "cut."] A cutting; dissection. A line made by the intersection of two planes ; also the surface formed when a solid body is cut by a plane. Sec'tus.* [From the same.] Divided down to the base or midrib : — applied to leaves, etc. Se'cund. [From the Lat. se'quor, to " fol- low;" because one part seems to follow the course or example of the other.] Having all the parts turned to the same side of the axis; one-sided :— applied to certain flowers, or other organs of plants. Sec'un-dine, or Se-cun'dine. [Lat. Se- cun'dina; from secun'dus, "second."] The second or inner coat of the ovule of a plant : — in Obstetrics, applied in the plural to the after- birth, because expelled after the foetus. Secundines. • See Secundine. Se-cun'dum.* [From the Lat. se'quor, to " follow."] A Latin term signifying " follow- ing," or " according to." Se-cun'dum Ar'tem.* "According to Art;'' that is, "according to the most approved method." Se-cu-rid'a-ca.* [From the Lat. secu'ris, an "axe or hatchet," alluding to the hatchet- like wing of its fruit.] A genus of trailing shrubs of the order Polygalacece, comprising about thirty species, mostly natives of tropical South America. They ramble to a great height over trees, and are beautiful objects when in flower. Se-cu-rif'er-us.* [From the Lat. secu'ris, an " axe," and f^ro, to " bear."] A term ap- plied to certain insects provided with an instru- ment for cutting or preparing a place in which to deposit their eggs : — also the same as Secu- RIGEROnS. Se-cu'ri-form. [Lat. Securifor'mis ; from secu'ris, an " axe."] Shaped like an axe : — ap- plied to parts of plants. Se-cu-ri|['er-ous. [Lat. Securig;'erus ; from secufris, an " axe," and ge'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing an axe, or what resembles an axe or hatchet : — applied to certain plants. Sed. = Se'des* A " stool." Sedantia.* See Sedatives. Se-da'tion. [Lat. Seda'tio, o^nis ; from se'do, seda'tum, to " allay.!'] The act of calm- ing ; the action of a sedative. Sed'a-tive. [Lat. Sedati'vus; from the same.] Allaying irritability or excitement. Sed'a-tives. [Lat. Sedati'va, and Sedan'- tia.] Medicines or therapeutic measures which exert a soothing action on the system by dimin- ishing pain, lessening functional activity, or tran- quillizing disoi'dered muscular movement. Seda- tives may be divided into the following groups : I. General Sedatives. These, like stimulants, overlap other therapeutic divisions. The type of soothing action must surely be a full narcotic, and general sedatives must be looked for in the narcotic and anaesthetic class. 2. Local Sedatives, which include cold, in the form of ice, aconite, and opium. 3. Pulmonary Sedatives, among which are emetics, nauseants, veratria, and prus- sic acid. 4. Spinal Sedatives, which include bromide of potassium. Calabar bean, and gel- semium. 5. Stomachic Sedatives, among which are bismuth, nitrate of silver, arsenic, and soda. 6. Vascular Sedatives, including emetics, digitalis, and tobacco. Some, being more especially directed to the circulatory system, are termed arterial sedatives; while others, exerting a. direct influ- ence on the nervous system, are called nervous sedatives. Sed-en-ta'rI-a Os'sa.* " Sedentary Bones." A term applied to the bones on which we sit, — the OS ischii and os coccygis. Sed'en-ta-ry. [Lat. Sedenta'rius ; from se'deo, to "sit."] Sitting habitually; requiring a sitting posture. Sedes.* See Stool. Sedge. A common name of plants of the genus Carex. Sedge Family is a term synony- mous with the order Cyperacece. Sedl-ment. [Lat. Sedimen'tum ; from se'deo, to " remain," or " settle."] The particles in liquids which by their weight fall to the bot- tom ; a deposit formed by the precipitation of one or several substances held in solution or sus- pension in a liquid. Sed-I-men'ta-ry. [From the same.] Re- lating to, or formed by, sediment : — applied to stratified rocks formed of materials deposited" from a, state of suspension in water, — i.e., to all rocks except those of igneous origin. Sed'litz (or Seid'litz) Pow'der. A com- pound of Rochelle salt, carbonate of soda, and tartaric acid, which, dissolved in water, forms an effeiTescing aperient liquid in imitation of Sedlitz water. See Pulveres Effervescentes Aperi- entes. Se'dum.* A genus of succulent herbs of the order CrasstilacecB, comprising many species, na- tives of Europe and the United States. Several of them are cultivated for ornamenting rockeries. Their popular names are Orpine and Stonecrop. 41 641 SEDUM SELF-FER TILIZA TION Se'dum A'cre.* " Acrid Sedum." The sys- tematic name of the small house-leek, a plant of the Linnsean class Decandria, natural order Cras- sulacete. It is emetic and cathartic. Se'dum Te-le'phT-um.* Orpine, a plant, a, native of Europe, cultivated in American gar- dens. It has been used as a cataplasm, and inter- nally as an astringent in dysentery. Seed. [Lat. Se'men ; Gr. anipjia ; Fr. Se- mence, seh mSNss'.] The seed of a plant is a body produced by the agency of a flower, con- taining a ready-formed plantlet or germ, called the embryo. The seed, like the ovule, of which it is the fertilized and matured state, consists of a nucleus, or kernel, usually enclosed in two integ- uments, viz., the Testa (or Episperm), and the Tegmen, which see. See also Semen. Seed-Bud. See Germen, and Germ. Seed-Coat. See Aril. Seed-Down. See Pappus. Seed-Leaf. A cotyledon; a seminal leaf; one of the first leaves of a young plant, which are often different in shape from the normal leaves of the plant. Seed-Lobe. See Cotyledon. Seed-Vessel. See Pericarp. Seeing. See Vision. Sef-e-ta'lis.* [From the Lat. se'ges, a " corn- field," or "land tilled and sown."] Growing in grain-fields : — applied to certain plants. Seg'ment. [Lat. Segmen'tum ; from sefco, to " cut."] A section ; a part cut out of some- thing ; one of the divisions or lobes of a leaf or other organ of a plant. The segment of a circle is the part of its area comprised between a chord and the arc which it subtends. Seg-men-ta'tion. [From the same.] The act of dividing into segments. The mode or pro- cess of division peculiar to the vitellus, or original egg-cell, in its development. " In all instances, without exception, the first indication of the com- mencing formation of the embryo in the ovum is what is called the spontaneous division or segmen- tation of the vitellus. This process consists in the separation of the globular vitellus into two smaller globules or hemispheres by the appearance of a furrovir running round the vitellus like an equator, which gradually deepens until it has com- pletely separated the two hemispheres from each other."— (J. C. Dalton.) Seg're-gat-ed, or Seg're-gate. [Lat. Seg- rega'tus ; from seg'rego, segrega'tum, to " sepa- rate from the flock."] Separ?ted ; insulated from • each other. Seg-ui-e'rJ-a Al-ll-a'ce-a.* A shrub of the order Petiveriacece, a native of Brazil, having a powerful odor of garlic. Baths impregnated with it are used for the cure of dropsv and rheumatism by the Brazilians. Seidlitz Powder. See Sedlitz Powder. Seigle. See Secale. Seignette's (s|n-ySts') Salt. The same as Rochelle salt, which was discovered by Seignette of Rochelle. ' Sel. The French word for Salt, which see. 642 Selaginacese,* se-laj-e-na'she-e. A small nat- ural order of monopetalous exogenous plants found in Europe and at the Cape of Good Hope. It includes the Sela'go. Se-le'ni-ate, or Sel'e-nate. [Lat. Sele'- nias, a'^w.] A combination of selenic acid with a base. Se-len'ic. [Lat. Selen'icus.] Belonging to selenium: — applied to an acid formed by the union of hydrogen, oxygen, and selenium. It" resembles sulphuric acid in many respects. It has the power of oxidizing and decomposing hydro- chloric acid. It is a colorless liquid, of an oily consistence. Sel'e-nide. A compound of selenium with a metal or other element. Several mineral sele- nides occur native. Clausthalite is a selenide of lead. Sel-e-nif er-ous. [Lat. Selenif'erus ; from sele'nium, a.nd/e'ro, to " bear."] Containing se- lenium. Se-le'nT-ous. [Lat. Selenio'sus.] A terra applied to an acid which is a compound of water and the oxide of selenium. Se-le'nite. [Lat. Sele'nis, i'rfj.] A combi-' nation of selenious acid with a base. Sel'e-nite. [Lat. Seleni'tes ; from the Gr. aefiijvri, the "moon," and XiBoq, a "stone:" so named on account of its silvery lustre.] The la'fis specula'ris, or transparent sulphate of lime. It is crystallized gypsum, and has a pearly lustre. Sel-e-nit'ic. [Lat. Selenit'icus.] A term applied to waters which hold in solution selenite, or sulphate of lime. Se-Ie'ni-um.* [From the Gr. ceKrruri, the "moon." See Tellurium.] A rare non-metallic element which resembles sulphur in many re- spects, and was discovered by Berzelius in 1817. It is brittle, opaque, tasteless, insoluble in water, and unaltered by air. The specific gravity of crystallized selenium, which is soluble in bisul- phide of carbon, is about 4.5. Selenium occurs under several allotropic modifications, one of which is amorphous, electro-pcsitive, and insol- uble. Seleniuret, se-16n'yu-ret. [Lat. Seleniure'- tum.] A compound of selenium with a simple body. See Selenide. Sel-e-nog'ra-ph5?. [Lat. Selenogra'phia ; from the Gr. aeTJfvri, the "moon," and yp&i^a, to "write."] A description of the surface of the moon. Sel-e-no-to-pog'ra-phy. [Lat. Selenoto- pogra'phia ; from the Gr. tstMpni, the " moon," Ttmoi, a " place," and ypa^u, to " write."] A de- scription of the places on the surface of the moon. See Topography. Self-Fer-til-T-za'tion, or Close Fer-til-J- za'tion. The application and action of a flower's pollen upon its own pistil. The structure of many flowers is contrived so as to render this impossible and to insure cross-fertilization. " Strictly close fertilization can occur in hermaphrodite flowers only; but it is in these that the most curious adaptations for intercrossing are revealed." — (Gray.) ^ SELF-LIMITED SEMINIFORM , Self-Lim'it-ed. A term applied to diseases which appear to run a definite course and are but little modified by treatment. Se-li'bra,* or Sem-i-li'bra.* [From the Lat. s/mis, "half," and li'bra, a "pound."] Half a pound. Se-li'num.* A genus of perennial herbs of the order UmbelUfera, natives of Europe, Nepaul, and North America. The Selinum palustre, a native of Europe, has been prescribed for epi- lepsy. Sella Tur'cfl-ca.* (Fr. Sells Turcique, sSl tuR'sik'.) " Turkish Saddle." The small de- pression within the four clinoid processes of the sphenoid bone, on which the pituitary gland rests. Sem. = 5'(f'>«^»,* "seed," or Sem'ina,* " seeds." Sem-e-car'pus An-a-car'dl-um.* A tree of the order Anacardiacets, a native of India. Its seeds, called Malacca Beans, are edible, and yield a useful oil. The shell of the fruit contains an acrid, corrosive juice, which is used externally in sprains, etc., and is applied as a caustic to warts. . Se-mel-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Semeiogra'phia ; from the Gr. rnifieiov, a "sign," or "symptom," and ypa!/ielov, a " sign," or " symptom," and ^yof, a " discourse."] That branch of Medicine which treats of the signs or symptoms of disease; symptomatology; sym- bology. Se-mei-o'sis.* [From the Gr. a^fiEtdo, to " mark."] A tei-m applied to the observation of the signs or symptoms of disease. Se-mei-ot'ic. [Lat. Semeiot'icus ; from se- meiofice.'] Belonging to the signs or symptoms of disease. Se-mei-ot'ics. [Lat. Semeiot'ica, or Se- meiot'ice ; from the Gr. ariiiuiu, to " mark with a sign."] (Fr. Simiotique, si'mfe'o'tSk'.) That branch of Medicine which treats of the signs or symptoms of disease. See Semeiosis. Se'men,* plural Sem'i-na. [From the Lat. s^ro, sa'tum, to " sow."] (Fr. Semence, seh- mdNss'.) The seed of a plant, especially of a phanerogamous plant. (See Seed.) Also the seminal liquor secreted in the testicles of ani- mals. See Spermatozoon. Se'men Con'tra.* An abbreviation of Semen CONTRA Vermes, which see. Se'men con'tra Ver'mes.* " Seed against Worms." A mixture often kept in the shops on the European Continent as a vermifuge. It con- sists of the unexpanded flowers of different species of Artemisia, mixed occasionally with the seeds. Se'men Sanc'tum.* "Holy Seed:"— so named on account of its supposed virtues. The seed of Artemisia Santonica. Semen, Slow Emission of. See Brady- spermatismus. Semence. See Seed, and Semen. Sem'i-. [From the Lat. s^mis, " half."] A prefix denoting "half." Seml-Am-plexl-caul. [From the Lat. se^- mis, " half," amplec'tor, amplex'us, to " embrace," and cau'lis, a" stem."] A term applied to sessile leaves which embrace half of the stem. Sem-I-cir'cle. [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and cir' cuius, a " circle."] The half of a circle. Semicircular signifies having the form of a semi- circle. Sem-i-cir'cu-lar Ca-n31s'. Three canals, of a form indicated by their name, in the petrous portion of the temporal bone, and opening into the vestibulum. Sem-I-cor'date. [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and cor, cor'dis, a " heart."] ' Half heart- shaped (divided lengthwise) : — applied to parts of plants. Sem-J-cu'pI-um.* [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and cu'60, to " lie down."] A half-bath, or hip-bath. Semidr. = Semidrack'ma.* " Half a drachm." Sem-I-flos'cu-lar, or Sem-i-flos'cu-lose. [From the Lat. se'mis, "half," smd^os, a "flow- er."] A term applied to a head of composite flowers in which the corollas are all ligulate. Semih. = SemiAo'ra.* " Half an hour." Sem-t-lu'nar. [Lat. Semiluna'ris ; from se'mis, " half," and lu'na, the "moon."] Re- sembling a half-moon, or crescent: — applied to parts of plants and animals. Semilu'nar Gan'glT-a. The ganglia formed on the sympathetic nerve as it enters the abdomen, from which nerves are distributed to the viscera ; the abdominal ganglia. Semilu'nar Valves. [Lat. Val'vulse Semi- luna'res.] The three valves at the commence- ment of the aorta : — also applied to the same num- ber at the beginning of the pulmonary artery. Sem-T-lu'nate. Crescent-shaped : — the same as Semilunar, which see. Sem-i-mem-bra-no'sus.* [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and membra'na, a " membrane."] " Half-membranous [Muscle]." A muscle arising from the tuber ischii and inserted into the head of the tibia and into the lower part of the femur. It bends the leg. Seml-na,* gen. Seml-num, the plural of Semen, a " seed." Seml-nal. [Lat. Seminalis; from se'men, a "seed."] Belonging to seed, or the semen; relating to seed. Seminal Air. See Aura Seminalis. Seminal Leaf. See Seed-Leaf. Sem-i-na'tion. [Lat. Semina'tio, o'nis ; from se'men, a " seed," or the " semen."] Liter- ally, the " act of sowing seed." The natural dis- persion of seeds ; also the immission of the semen in uterum. Sem-i-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Seminif'erus ; from seamen, a " seed," axvAfe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing seeds ; also conveying the seminal fluid : — applied to certain vessels in Anatomy. Se-minl-form. [Lat. Seminifor'mis ; from se'men, a "seed."] Having the appearance of seed : — applied to spores of Conferva and Fungi. 643 SEMINULA SENNA Se-min'u-la,* or Se-min'u-lum.* [Dimin- utive of the Lat. se'inen, a "seed,"] A term often applied to the reproductive corpuscles of cryptogamous plants ; a spore. Semiology. See Semeiology Sem-i-or-bic'u-lar. [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and or'iis, an'" orb," or " circle."] Half round; semicircular. Sem-I-o'vate. [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and ova'tus, " ovate."] Like the half of an ovate figure divided longitudinally. Se'mis,* or Se-mis'sis.* The half of any- thing. See SS. Sem-T-sep'tate. [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and sep'tum, a " partition."] In Botany, having a partition reaching partly across; half partitioned. Sem-I-Spi-nales.* [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and spi'na, a " spinous process ;" because they are attached half to the spinous and half to the transverse processes.] Two muscles connected with the transverse and spinous processes of the vertebrae, and termed respectively semispina'lis col'li and semispina'lis dor' si. Semissis.* See Semis. Sem-I-ten-di-no'sus.* "Semitendinous [Muscle]." The name of a muscle arising from the tuber ischii and inserted into the anterior tu- berosity of the tibia. It bends the leg. Seml-te-rete. [From the Lat. se'mis, " half," and te'res, " long and round."] Half cylindrical : — applied to plants. Sem-o-li'na.* The Italian name of a coarse meal or flour made of hard wheat. After grind- ing, it is separated into various grades by means of a series of sieves. Sem-per-vi'rent. [Lat. Sempervi'rens ; from sem'per, " always," and vi'rens, the present participle of v^reo, to " be green."] Evergreen ; retaining its verdure in the vcinter. Sem-per-vl'vae.* [From the Lat. sem'per, "always," and vi'vus, "alive," or "living."] The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. See Crassulace^. Sem-per-vi'vum.* A genus of herbs and shrubby plants of the order Crassulacea, natives of Europe and the Canaries. They are succulent plants. " One species, S. ccBspitosum, has been known to remain alive in an herbarium for eighteen months, and to grow when subsequently planted." . — LiNDLEY. Sempervi'vum Tec-to'rum.* House-Leek, an exotic plant having thick and succulent leaves. It grows commonly on the roofs of houses in Europe, and is cultivated in gardens in the United States. Its juice is said to cure warts. Sempstress's Pdl'sy, or Sempstress's Cramp. See Spasm, Sempstress's. Sene. See Senna. Sen'e-ca Oil. A name given to a variety of petroleum obtained on or near Seneca Lake, in the State of New York. It has been much used as an external application in rheumatism. Senecio,* se-ne'she-o. A genus of plants, herbs, or shrubs of the order Composiia, com- 644 prising a great number of species, found in nearly all parts of the world. There are five hun- dred and ninety-six species described in De Can- dolle's " Prodromus." The showy greenhouse plants which florists call Cineraria belong to the genus Senecio. " This genus is perhaps the most extensive in point of species in the vegetable kingdom. Nearly nine hundred different kinds are known to botanists." — (Lindley, " Treasury of Botany.") Sene'cio Au're-us.* Golden Ragwort, an herbaceous plant, a native of the United States, said to be diaphoretic and diuretic. Sene'cio Ja-co-bae'a.* An herb, a native of Europe, having leaves of a bitter, nauseous taste. A decoction of the leaves has been employed in dysentery. Sene'cio Vul-ga'rls.* Groundsel, a plant of the natural order Composiia, a native of Europe. It is emetic in large doses, but is seldom used. It is sometimes applied externally to pain- ful swellings and ulcers. Se-nec'tus, M'tis.* [From the Lat. se'nex, "old."] (Fr. Vieillesse.ye-k'ylss'.) Old age,— usually reckoned from about the sixtieth year. Sen'e-ga.* Seneka. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the root oi Polyg'ala Sen'ega, a plant growing wild in many parts of our country, especially in the Southern and South- western States. It is a stimulating expectorant and diuretic. In large doses it is emetic and cathartic. It was formerly regarded as a remedy for the bile of the rattlesnake, whence the popular name Snake-root. Sen'e-gin. [Lat. Senegi'na.] An alkaline principle obtained from the root of Polygala Senega. Se-nes'9ence. [Lat. Senescen'tia ; from senes'co, to " grow old."] The state or progress of growing old. S6nev6, sin'vd', or si'neh-v4'. A French name for mustard. See SlNAPls. Se'ni.* In sixes : — applied to parts of plants. Se'nile. [Lat. Senilis ; from se'nex, " old ;" also an " old man."] Of or belonging to old age; old: as, yStas senilis ("old age"). Arms senilis (" bow of old age"). See Arcus Senilis. Se-nilT-ty [from the same], or Se'nile Ma- ras'mus. Old Age. That condition of body which usually supervenes naturally after the sev- entieth year, but sometimes occurs prematurely. Senility is separated from the previous period of maturity by the climacteric stage, which in men occurs between the ages of fifty and sixty, and in women about ten years earlier. The most uni- versal structural characteristic of old age is a progressive atrophy of almost all the tissues and organs. There is a general diminution of the body-weight and height, except in persons whose climacteric has been marked by an increase of the adipose tissue. Sen'na.* (Fr. Sinl, si'ni'.) The Pharma- copceial name (U.S. 1870, 18S0) for the leaflets of Cassia acutifolia and C elongata. Senna is a prompt, efficient, and safe purgative, and is well adapted to those aff'ections in which a decided but not violent impression is desired. SENNA SEPT^MIA Sen'na Al-ex-an-dri'na.* " Alexandrine Senna." A name for Ihe leaves of various species of Cassia. Sen'na, A-inSr'i-can. A name for the Cas- sia Marilandica. Sen'na In'dl-ca.* " Indian Senna." A Pharmacopoeial name for the leaves of the Cassia elongata, or Cassia officinalis. See Senna. Se-noc'u-late. [Lat. Senocula'tus ; from s/ni, "six," and oc'ulus, an "eye."] Having six eyes. Sen-sa'tion. [Lat. Sensa'tio, o'nis ; from sen'tio, sen'sum, to " perceive," to " think," or "feel."] The consciousness of an impression made by an external body on the organs of sense ; the immediate effect produced on the mind by the contact of an external object with the nerves of sensation. Sense. [Lat. Sen'sus ; from sen'tio, sen'- sum, to " perceive," to " (hink," or " feel."] (Fr. Sens, sSn.) a faculty by which the properties or conditions of external things are perceived. There are usually reckoned five senses, — viz., sight, hearing (or audition^, taste, touch, and smell, which are noticed under their proper heads. Sen-sT-bil1[-tjr. [Lat. Sensibil'itas, ^'tis ; from the same.] Susceptibility of feeling; that faculty by which the brain perceives an impres- sion made upon it; the power by which living parts receive impressions from the different bodies placed in contact with them. A property of or- ganized beings which is one of the modes of neu- rility that belong to certain parts of the central and peripheric nervous system. It is character- ized by the fact that the anatomical elements which possess it, after having received an im- pression, transmit it to another point, where they perceive it. Sen'sl-ble. [Lat. Sensib'ilis ; from the same.] Capable of sensation ; perceptible by the senses ; capable of exciting sensation. Sen'sl-tive. [Lat. Sensiti'vus; from the same.] Endowed with feeling; easily affected; sentient. Sen'sitive Plant. A name for the Mimo'sa Jmdi'ca, a small annual plant, remarkable for the irritability or spontaneous motion of its pinnate leaflets, which collapse and fold up when touched, or when irritated by casting on them the focus of a burning-glass. A similar change takes place on the approach of night, when the plant seems to go to sleep. Among other sensitive plants is the Mimosa sensitiva. Sen-so'rt-al. [Lat. Sensorialis ; from sen- S(/rium, the " centre of sensation," the " brain."] Belonging to the sensorium. Sen-so'ri-um.* [From the Lat. sen'tio, sen'- sum, to "perceive," or "feel."] The centre of sensation; the brain and the collection of ganglia at the base of the brain. Senso'rium Com-mu'ne.* " Common Sen- sorium." The common seat or centre of all the senses, where the nerves proper to the different organs of sense take their origin : — applied to the brain. Sen'so-ry. [Lat. Senso'rius ; from sen'sus, " sense."] A term applied to those nerves which convey impressions to the neural axis, as distin- guished from the motory nerves. Sen'sory Gan'gll-a.* A term applied to a series of, ganglionic masses at the base of the brain, which communicate directly with the nerves of sensation. Sentient, sen'she-ent. [Lat. Sen'tiens ; from sen'tio, to " perceive," or " feel."] Having sen- sation or feeling ; that which is particularly sus- ceptible of sensation, as the extremities of the nerves. * Sen'ti-ment. [From the same.] Feeling; sensibility; emotion; judgment; thought; a com- plex determination which results from the co- operation of rational faculties and moral feelings. Sentitnentalism. See Aldsia, and Elatio. Se'pal. [Lat. Sep'alum ; from se'par, " di- vided."] A division or leaf of a calyx. Sep'a-llne, or Sep'a-Ious. [From the Lat. sep'alum-, a " sepal."] Relating to sepals. Sep'a-loid. [Lat. Sepaloi'des; from sept- ulum, a " sepal," and the Gr. tX&oq, a " form" or "resemblance."] Resembling a sepal; green and not like a petal. Sep'al-o-dy. The metamorphosis of petals, etc., into sepals or sepaloid organs. Sep'a-rat-ed Flow'ers. When stamens and pistils occupy separate flowers, these are called separated. Sep'a-ra-to-ry. [Lat. Separato'rium ; from sep/aro, separa'tum, to "separate."] A vessel used for separating fluids of different densities, or liquors from the materials with which they have been mixed, or the essential from the less impor- tant parts. Also an instrument for separating the pericranium from the skull, in post-mortem ex- aminations or dissections. Se'pi-a.* A pigment prepared from a black juice secreted by the glands of the Sepia, or cuttle-fish, which the animal ejects to darken the water and conceal itself from its enemies. This juice was used as ink by the ancients. It forms a beautiful brown pigment with a fine grain. See next article. Se'pi-a-dse.* [From the Lat. Se'pia, the " cuttle-fish."] A family of MoUusks of the order Cephalopoda, which see. It comprises many species of marine mollusks popularly called cuttle- fish, having a calcareous internal shell and an ink- bag containing sepia. Se-pic'o-lous. [From the Lat. se'pes, a "hedge," and co'lo, to "inhabit."] Inhabiting hedge-rows : — applied to certain plants. Sep'ta,* gen. Sep-to'rum, the plural of Sep- tum, which see. Sep-tae'init-a.* [From the Gr. a/iTrrdc, "pu- trid," and al/ia, " blood."] A morbid state of the blood, caused by septic or putrid matters received into the circulation : — essentially the same as IcHORiEMiA. This term properly means- the con- dition produced by the entrance of septic matter into the blood. Great confusion has, however, been caused by using it to signify two entirely distinct conditions, which may be defined as fol- 64s SEPTAL lows: I. Septic Poisoning, The effects produced by the absorption of a poisonous dose of the chem- ical products of putrefaction. 2. Septic Infection. An infective disease caused by the entrance into the blood, and by the multiplication therein, of a specific organism, most commonly developing in wounds or cavities the fluids of which are at the same time in a state of putrefaction. Septal. See Septile. Sep'tate. [From the Lat. seftum, a " parti- tion."] Having a partition. Partitioned by septa : — applied to pericarps. Sep-tem-an-gu-la'tus.* [From the Lat. ^sep'iem, " seven," and an'gulns, an " angle."] Having seven prominent angles. Sep-tem-den'tate. [Lat. Septemdenta'- tus ; from sep'tem, "seven," and dens, a " tooth.''] Having seven teeth : — applied to certain animals. Sep-tem-lo'bate. [Lat. Septemloba'tus ; from sep'tem, " seven," and lo'bus, a " lobe."] Having seven lobes. Sep-tem-ner'vis.* [From the Lat. sep'tem, "seven," and ner'vus, a "nerve."] Having seven nerves. Sep'te-na-ry. [From the Lat. sep'tem, "seven."] Consisting of seven. As a noun, it signifies the space of seven days. Sep'te-nate. [Lat. Septena'tus ; from sep- te'ni, " seven," " by sevens."] Disposed in sevens. In Botany, arranged with parts in sevens. Sep'te-nous. [From the same.] In Botany, growing in sevens ; — the same as Septenate. Sep-ten'tri-o-nal. [Lat. Septentrionalis, or Septentriona'rius ; from septen'trio, the "north."] Northern; that which grows in or in- habits the north or northern countries. Septfoil. See Tormentilla. Septhsemia.* See Sept^mia. Sep'tic. [Lat. Sep'ticus ; from the Gr. aiiwa, to "putrefy."] (Fr. Septique, sgp't4k'.) Tend- ing to putrefy ; pausing putrefaction. This word is used with some vagueness, either as merely synonymous with putrid, or as signifying some special or even specific virulence in decomposing matter. Septicaemia.* See Sept^mia. Sep-ti-ci'dal, or Sep'ti-cide. [Lat. Sep- ticifdus ; from sep'tum, a " fence," a " partition," and ca'do, to " cut."] Dehiscent by the parti- tions,— 8.^., along the lines of junction, so that each partition is divided into two layers ; a term de- noting a mode of dehiscence in which the fruit is resolved into its component carpels : — applied to the capsules of plants. Sep-tif'er-ous. [Lat. Septif erus ; from sep'tum, a " partition," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or having septa, or a septum : — applied to parts of plants,— ?:.?., the valves of a pericarp. Sep'tl-form. [Lat. Septifor'mis ; frbm sep'- tum, a "partition," and for'ma, a "form."] Formed like a septum ; having the appearance of a septum, as the placenta in Plantago. Sep-tif'ra-gal. [Lat. Septifragus ; from sep'tum, a " partition," anAfran'go, to " break."] Septifragal dehiscence is a modification of either 646 SEQUELA the loculicidal or the septicidal, in which the valves fall away, leaving the dissepiments attached to the axis. , Sep'tile, or Sep'tal. Of or belonging to a septum. Sep'ti-lis.* [From the Lat. sep'tum, a "par- tition."] A term applied to the placenta when attached to the septa ; sep'tile. Sep-tu-Ia'tus.* [From the Lat. sep'tulum, a " little septum."] Having septula. Sep-tu-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Septulifer, or SeptuliPerus ; from sep'tulum, a " little sep- tum," &-aA fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing septula. Sep'tu-lum,* plural Sep'tu-la. [Diminutive of the Lat. sep'tum, a " partition."] A " little septum :" applied to a lamina which divides the anther of the Orchids into two cavities. Sep'tum,* plural Sep'ta. [From the Lat. se'pio, sep'tum, to " enclose," to " fence in."] A Latin word signifying a " fence," " partition," or " enclosure." In Botany, a dissepiment, a parti- tion of a pod, etc. The term is also applied to bony, cartilaginous, or membranous partitions in the human body. Sep'tum Au-ric-u-la'rum.* " Partition of the Auricles." The partition which separates the right from the left auricle of the heart. Sep'tum CSr-e-bel'li.* "Partition of the Cerebellum." The process of the dura mater dividing the cerebellum perpendicularly into sym- metrical halves. Sep'tum CSr'e-bri.* " Partition of the Brain, or Cerebrum." The falciform process of the dura mater. Sep'tum Cor'dis.* " Partition of the Heart." The septum or partition between the ventricles of the heart. Sep'tum Lu'cT-dum.* " Pellucid Septum." A thin triangular partition between the lateral ventricles of the brain. Sep'tum Na'ri-um.* " Partition of the Nos- trils." The partition between the nostrils. Sep'tum Pec-tin-i-for'me.* " Comb-like Partition." An imperfect tendinous septum sepa- rating the crura of the penis. Sep'tum Scro'ti.* "Partition of the Scro- tum." A partition formed by the dartos, dividing the scrotum into two equal cavities and separating the testes. Sep'tum Trans -ver'sum.* " Transverse Partition." The diaphragm, which separates the thorax from the abdomen. This term is also ap- plied to the tentorium cerebelli. Sep'tum Ven-tric-u-lo'rum.* "Partition of the Ventricles." The partition which sepa- rates the right from the left ventricle of the heart. Seq. Luce = Sequen'ti lu'ce.* " The fol- lowing day." Se-que'la,* plural Se-quelae. [From the Lat. se'quor, to "follow."] A consequence or sequel. In Pathology, jfy»if& are morbid affec- tions which succeed to acute or severe diseases after the latter have abated, or morbid conditions which remain or supervene after various diseases have run their course. SEQUELjE SERPJGINOl'S Se-que1ae,* gen. Seq-ue-la'rum, the plural of Sequela, which see. Se-ques'trum.* [From the Lat. seques'tro, to "sever," to "separate."] Any dead portion of bone in a wound, abscess, or ulcer, cast off by necrosis. Se-quoi'a.* [Named after Sequoyah, a Cher- okee Indian.] A genus of evergreen trees of the order Coniferee, comprising only two species, natives of California, and found nowhere else. These are the Seguoi'a gigante'a and Sequoi'a sempervi'rens, or Red-wood. The wood of the latter is handsome, straight-grained, and as dura- ble as red dedar. The Red-wood grows in large forests where there ate few other trees. The trunk sometimes measures twenty-five feet in di- ameter. See Mammoth Tree. Sequoi'a Gi-gan-te'a.* Mammoth Tree, an evergreen tree, a native of California, discovered about 1852. Its range in latitude is only two or three degrees, and in longitude still less. It no- where forms a forest by itself, but generally oc- curs in detached patches or groves. One tree now standing has a height of three hundred and fifty feet or more ; another measures ninety-three feet in circumference at the ground and sixty-four feet at eleven feet above. " There are probably existing trees of both species of Sequoia which have attained the age of over two thousand years." — (Gray.) Se'ri-al. [Lat. Serialis ; from se'ries, an " order," or " row," " succession."] Following in a determinate order, or arranged in rows. Se'ri-ate. [From the same.] The same as Serial, which see. Sericeous, se-rish'us. [Lat. Seri^'eus ; from ser'icum, "silk."] Silky; resembling silk; clothed with satiny pubescence, or very fine, soft, appressed hairs : — applied to certain plants, as Cornus sericea. Ser-I-cI-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. ser'icum, "silk," and /v, " saliva," and Myoc, a " discourse."] The doctrine of the saliva; that branch of Physi- ology which treats of the saliva, its secretion, uses, etc. STALONCVS SIGN Si-a-lon'cus.* [From the Gr. ata^v, "sa- liva," and oy/cof, a "tumor."] A tumor under the tongue, resulting from obstruction to the flow of saliva, usually caused by a salival calculus. Si-a-lor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. aiahiv, " sa- liva," and f)ca, to " flow."] A flow of the saliva. Si-a-los'ehe-sis.* [From the Gr. aiakov, " saliva," and axsaiQ, " retention."] Retention or suppression of the saliva. Sib'bens. A popular Scotch term for a dis- ease resembling syphilis. Sib'l-lant. [Lat. Sib'ilans ; from sifilo, to " hiss."] Making a hissing sound, or whistling. Sic'cant, or Sic'ca-tTve. [Lat. Sic'cans ; from sic'co, sicca'tum, to " dry."] Having power to dry ; drying. Sic-9J-fo'lJ-us.* [From the Lat. sic'cus, " dry," and /(//turn, a " leaf."] Having a dry leaf; siccifo'lious. Sick. [Lat. iE'ger; Fr. Malade, mS'lSd'.] Affected with Sickness, which see. Sick Headache. See Megrim. Sickly. Habitually indisposed; subject to chronic disease ; unhealthy. Sick'ness. [Lat. Mor'bus, and ^gritu'do ; Fr. Maladie, ml'lt'dS'.] In a general sense, any kind of disease or malady involving the whole body, but applied more particularly to a nauseated state of the stomach, with or without retching and vomiting. Si^'y-os An-gu-la'tus.* One-seeded Cu- cumber, a climbing plant of the order Cucurbita- cea, a native of the United States. It is a noxious weed in gardens. Its root and seeds are diuretic. Si'da.* An extensive genus of herbs and shrubs of the order Malvacece, natives of the tropical and subtropical parts of both hemi- spheres. Several are natives of the United States. Many of the species are used medicinally. The root of Sida acuta is esteemed by the Hindoos as a stomachic, and is employed in dysentery. The leaves of Sida Mauritania and Sida retusa axe used as a poultice. Side-Saddle-Flower. See Sarracenia. Sid-er-a'tion. [Lat. Sidera'tio, o'«w ,• from si'dus, a " star," or " constellation."] A sudden attack, supposed to be the result of sidereal influ- ence. Under this term were included, by the an- cients, apoplexy and paralysis ; also mortification, or sphacelus. Si-de're-al, or Sid'e-ral. [Lat. Side'reus, and Sidera'lis; irora si'dus, sid'eris, <^. "star."] Belonging to the stars, or signs in the heavens ; starry. A sidereal day is the time in which the earth makes a complete rotation on its axis with respect to a fixed star, or any fixed point in space. Sid'e-rite (see next article), or Spath'ic I'ron. A species of mineral which occurs in rhombohe- dral crystals, and also massive, with a foliated structure. It is a carbonate of iron. Sid-e-ri'tes.* [Gr. aiSripirri^, " of or belong- ing to iron;" from oiSrjpoq, "iron," lidoQ, a "stone," being understood.] A name for the magnet, or loadstone. Sid-e-ri'tis.* A genus of plants of the order Labiata, natives of Europe and Asia. They are aromatic and stimulant. Sid-e-rog'ra-phy. [Laf. Siderogra'phia ; from the Gr. aidijpo^, "iron," or "steel," and ypd^u), to "write."] A history of iron or steel; the art or practice of engraving on steel. Sid-e-ro-teeh'ni-a.* [From the Gr. aid^po;, "iron," and rixvi, "art."] The art of treating minerals containing iron ; also the art of working in iron. Sid-e-rox'y-lon.* [From the Gr. ai6npoQ, " iron," and fiAov, " wood ;" so named on account of the hardness of the wood.] A genus of trees of the order Sapotacece, comprising many species, natives of tropical Africa and America. The Sideroxylon dulcificum, a native of West Africa, bears a very sweet edible fruit, called Miraculous Berry. It is eaten to counteract acidity of food, etc. Siderox'ylon Mas-ti-eho-den'dron.* Mas- tic-Tree, a native of Florida (Key West) and the West Indies. It bears yellow flowers and a plum- like one-seeded fruit. Sienite. See Syenite. Si-Sr'ra. [From the Lat. ser'ra, a "saw."] A Spanish word signifying a " saw," but usually applied to a chain of high mountains, because at a great distance the peaks present an appearance resembling saw-teeth. Sieve. See Colatorium. Sieve-like. See Coliformis, Cribriform, and Ethmoid. Sl-gaul'ti-an Op-er-a'tion. The division of the symphysis pubis in cases of impracticable labor from contraction or deformity: — first per- formed by Sigault. See Symphysotomy. Sigh. See SuspiRiUM. Sight. See Visus, and Vision. Sight, Dimness of. See Caligo. Sight, Morbid. See Paropsis. Sig'il-late. [Lat. Sigilla'tus ; from sigil'lum, a "seal."] Marked with a seal, or appearing to be marked by a seal : — applied to certain plants. Sig'moid. [Lat. Sigmoi'des ; from the Gr. 2, and eWof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Curved like the letter S ; resembling the Greek letter 2 {sigma). Sig'moid Flex'ure. [Lat. Flexu'ra Sig- moi'dea.] A name applied to that portion of the colon which is between the descending- por- tion and the rectum. Sig'moid Valves. [Lat. Val'vulae Sig- moi'deae.] The semilunar valves of the aorta and of the pulmonary artery. Sign. [Lat. Sig'num.] Literally, a " mark :" — applied to any appearance, symptom, or circum- stance from which the physician is enabled to de- cide as to the nature or probable termination of a disease. In Pharmacy the term is applied to certain marks employed in formulae and prescrip- tions, — viz., H) for a pound, g for an ounce, 3 for a drachm, Q for a scruple, Tt\, for a minim. In Astronomy, it denotes a portion of the ecliptic, or zodiac, containing thirty degrees, 651 SIGNA SILPHIUM Sig'na.* [Imperative mood of the Lat. sig'no, to " mark."] " Mark," or " write." A word added at the end of prescriptions to show what directions are to be copied by the druggist for the guidance of the patient or his attendant. Sl-le'ne.* Catchfly, or Campion. A genus of herbs of the order Caryophyllacea, comprising many species, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. The stems and calyx of several spe- cies are covered with a viscid exudation, by which small insects are often caught. Some of the spe- cies are cultivated for ornament. Sile'ne Mac-ro-so'len.* A plant, a native of Abyssinia, employed as a tasnifuge by the natives of that country. Sile'ne Vir-gin'l-ca.* The systematic name of Wild Pink, a plant of the natural order Cary- ophyllaceie. The root has been used as an anthel- mintic. Silex,* gen. SiH-^is. [Perhaps from the Gr. ;t;d^(f, a " stone," or " pebble."] Flint ; quartz : — sometimes synonymous with Silica. Silt-ca.* [From the Lat. si'lex.^ A sub- stance composed of oxygen and silicon (or sili- cium), and sometimes called silicic acid. It forms the principal ingredient of a variety of silicious minerals, among which quartz, flint, rock-crystal, and chalcedony may be considered as silica nearly pure. It predominates in granite and sandstone. Silica in its ordinary or anhydrous state is insolu- ble in all acids except the hydrofluoric. " Silica is especially adapted for its eminent place among the architectural materials of the globe, by its great hardness, its insolubility and resistance to chemical and atmospheric agents, and its infusi- bility. As it withstands better than other common minerals the wear of the waves or streams, be- sides being very abundant, it is the prevailing constituent of sands, as well as of many stratified rocks." — (Dana.) See Quartz. Sill-cate. [Lat. Sil'icas, a.'tis.'] A combi- nation of silicic acid with a base. The number of mineral silicates is very large, and includes many important species and varieties of minerals. The silicates, along with quartz, are the principal constituents of all rocks except the limestones. Silicate of Lime. See Tabular Spar. Silicate of Magnesium. See Meerschaum, Serpentine, and Talc. Silicate of Potash. See Glass, Soluble. Si-li5'ic. [Lat. Silif'icus.] Belonging to, or derived from, silica : — applied to an acid which is identical with silica. Sil-I-cif'er-ous. [Lat. Silicif'erus ; from iil'ica, and fe'ro, to " bear."] Containing silica. ST-li9'r-form. [Lat. Silicifor'mis ; from si'lex, sil'icis, "flint," and for'ma, "form."] Having the form of silex, or flint. Silicious, se-lish'us. [Lat. Silicio'sus ; from sil'ica.'\ Resembling or containing silica. Silicium,* se-lish'e-um. Another name for Silicon, which see. Sill-cle, or Silt-cule. [Lat. Silic'ula ; di- minutive of sil'igua, a " silique," or " pod."] A "little pod;" a short silique or short pod of the Crucifera, as that of shepherd's-purse. 652 Sil'1-con. A simple, non-metallic, infusible substance which forms ' the base of silica. It bears a greater analogy to boron and carbon than to any other known principle. It is not acted on by any single acid, except hydrofluoric acid. It is, next to oxygen, the most abundant element in the solid part of the earth's crust, but it does not exist in a free or separate state in nature. Pure silicon is too scarce and costly to be used in the arts, and occurs only as a rare curiosity in the laboratory and museum. There are several allo- tropic forms of this element. Amorphous silicon is a powder of a dull brown color. Another form, which is called adamantoid silicon, occurs in brilliant prismatic crystals which are hard enough to scratch glass. The third form, called graphi- toid silicon, has a specific gravity of 2.49. Silicon is many times more abundant than any other solid element. Heated in air or oxygen, it burns bril- liantly, with a heat sufficient to melt the silica formed by its combustion. It is soluble in a so- lution of potash. It is a tetrad or tetratomic ele- ment. Si-lic'u-li-for'mis.* Having the form of a silicle; siliculiform. Si-lic'u-lo'sa.* [From the Lat. silic'ula, a " small or short silique."] The name of an order in the Linnsean class Tetradynamia. Si-lic'u-lose. [Lat. Siliculo'sus ; from si~ lic'ula, a " silicle."] Having or resembling silicles. Silique, se-leek'. [Lat. Sil'iqua.] A slender, two-valved capsule of a cruciferous plant, like those of the mustard and radish. It is divided into two cells by a false partition, which is stretched across between two parietal placentae and often persists after the valves fall off. Sill-quT-form. [Lat. Siliquifor'mis.] Hav- ing the form of a silique. Sil-i-quo'sa.* [From the Lat. sil'iqua, a "silique."] IJearing siliques: — applied to an order of the Linnsean class Tetradynamia. Sil-i-quose'. [Lat Siliquo'sus ; from sil'i- qua, a "silique."] Having siliques, or like a silique. Silk-Weed. A name of Asclepias cornuti. Silk'worm, Af'id of. Bombic acid. Silk'y. [Lat. Seri9'eus.] In Botany, clothed with fine, appressed, and glossy hairs; glossy with a coat of fine, soft, close-pressed, straight fibres; sericeous. Silk'y Lus'tre. In Mineralogy, the lustre of certain minerals, as fibrous gypsum, amianthus, and fibrous calcite. It is the result of a fibrous structure. Sil'li-man-ite, or Fib'ro-lite.- A mineral, composed of alumina and silica, occurring in rhombic prisms of the orthorhombic system. It has a vitreous lustre, and a brilliant and easy cleavage. It is infusible. Hardness, 6-7. It was much used for implements in the Stone Age. Sillon, s6'y6N'. The French term for Sulcus, which see. Sil'phJ-um.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Compositce, comprising several spe- cies, natives of the United States. SILPHIUM SIMPLE Sil'phium La-cin-1-a'tum.* Compass-Plant, or Rosin-Weed, a native of Michigan, Illinois, Missouri, etc. It has a resin-like juice, which is said to be stimulant and antispasmodic. It has vertical root-leaves, which " on the wide open prairie are disposed to present their edges north and south ; hence called Compass-i'lant." — (Gray.) Sl-lu'rI-an. [Lat. Siluria'nus ; from Silu^- res, an ancient people of South Wales.] A name given to a series of palaeozoic sedimentary rocks formed during the Silurian Age, which preceded the Devonian. This series is divided into the Upper and Lower Silurian systems. Some geolo- gists refer all the oldest unchanged fossiliferous rocks to the Silurian Age. These strata are well developed in that part of England and Wales formerly occupied by the Silures. Sil'ver. [Lat. Argen'tum ; Gr. apyvpo^ ; Fr. Argent, iR'zhflN'.] A precious metal of a beauti- ful white color, malleable, ductile, and tenacious. Its specific gravity is 10.5. It is not altered by air or moisture, but is tarnished by sulphuretted hydrogen, and is soluble in nitric and in sulphuric acid. When pure, it is softer and is tarnished less readily than the silver of coin or plate. It is a monad, or monatomic element. (See Argen- TUM.) Silver occurs native in large masses, and is often found alloyed or combined with gold. It crystallizes in forms of the isometric system, gener- ally in octahedra. A mass of native silver found in Peru weighed over eight hundred pounds. The silver-mines of Colorado and Nevada are veiy rich. Silver, Fulminating. See Argentate of Ammonia. Sil'ver Glance, or Ar'gen-tite. A sulphide of silver, occurring in crystals of the isometric system, also massive. It is the richest of all silver ores. Sil'ver Grain. The glittering plates observed in the wood of many exogenous trees, and caused by the division of the medullary plates. Silver, Nitrate of. See Argenti Nitras. Sil'ver-y. Shining white or bluish gray, usu- ally from a silky pubescence ; having a whitish metallic lustre : — applied to parts of plants. Si-ma'ba.* A genus of trees and shrubs of the order Simarubacea, comprising several spe- cies, natives of the tropical parts of America. They are very bitter, and are reputed to have medicinal virtue. The bark and leaves of Si- maba ferruginea and Simaba floributida are em- ployed as a remedy for fever and dropsy. Sitna'ba Ce'dron.* A small tree, a native of Colombia and Central America, bearing pale- brown flowers in racemes or panicles which are three or four feet long. Its fruit is a drupe con- taining a single seed or kernel, which is the Ce- dron of commerce, and looks like a blanched almond, but is larger. It is intensely bitter, and is febrifugal. It has long had a great reputation as an antidote for the bites of serpents, and it is esteemed an efficacious remedy by some for inter- mittent fever, gout, dyspepsia, etc. In overdoses it is poisonous. It contains an active principle called cedrine, which is soluble in boiling water and in alcohol and is very bitter. Sim-a-ru'ba.* A Linnsean genus of the class Decandria, natural order Siinarubacea. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the bark of the root of Simaru'ba officina'lis. Simaru'ba A-ma'ra.* The plant which af- fords siraaruba-root baric. It is a native of the West Indies. Simaru'ba Glau'ca.* A tree, a native of Cuba, affording a glutinous juice which is used in certain cutaneous diseases. Simaru'ba Of-f i(9-i-na'lis.» The plant which affords simaruba-root bark ; also called Quassia Simaruba. It is bitter and tonic, and has been used as a remedy for dysentery and diarrhoea. Simaru'ba Ver-sic'o-lor.* A tree, a native of Brazil, having bitter tonic properties. Its bark and fruit are used as anthelmintics. Simarubacese,^ sima-ru-ba'she-e. A small natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of tropical America, India, and Africa. The species are intensely bitter. Among the products of this order are Quassia and Sima- ru'ba, which are valuable medicines. This order includes the Ailantus, the Simaba, the Picram- nia, the Picrasma, the Soulamea, and the Sama- dera. Sim-i'a-dae,* or Sim-il-dae.* [From the Lat. sim'ia, an " ape."] A family of animals of the order Primates, containing the mammals most nearly related to man. In its widest sense it comprises all the apes and monkeys of the Old World. Their tails are not prehensile. When walking, they always go upon all-fours : standing erect is an unnatural and constrained position for them, and is resorted to only on special occasions, to enable them, for example, to command a more extensive view. They are natives of the tropical parts of Asia and Africa. Siml-lar. [Lat. Simila'ris ; Fr. Similaire, se'me'leR'.] Like; resembling; homogeneous; of the same nature. In Geometry, the term is ap- plied to figures which have the same form and differ only in magnitude. Siml-la-ry Parts. A term applied to the elementary organs or tissues of plants, — such as cellular tissue, spiral vessels, woody tissue, etc. Siml-lor. A name for Pinchbeck, which see. Si-moon', or SJ-moom'. A hot, arid wind which, after passing over sandy deserts, blows in Arabia, Syria, and the adjacent countries. Sim'ple. [Lat. Sim'plex, ids; from si'ne pli'ca, " without a fold ;" hence, " single."] Un- adulterated ; pure ; homogeneous ; not complex ; not consisting of distinct parts : — the opposite of compound. Simple Affinity. See Affinity, Single or Simple. Simple Cerate. See Ceratum Simplex. Sim'ple Fruit. A fruit which results from a single pistil, or which is formed by the ripening of a single pistil, whether simple or compound. It consists of the seed-vessel (pericarp) and the seeds contained in it. Simple fruits may be di- vided vaS.0 fleshy fruits, as the grape, stone fruits, as the peach, and dry fruits, as the chestnut. 6S3 SIMPLE SIPHON Sim'ple Leaf. A leaf which has a blade of one piece, however cleft or lobed ; or, if divided, the separate portions are neither raised on stalk- lets of their own nor articulated (by a joint) with the main petiole. Sim'ple Min'er-al. A mineral that is homo- geneous and has a definite chemical composition. Sim'ples. A general name for all herbs which have any medicinal virtue. Sim'pli-ci-cau'lis.* [From the Lat. sim'- plex, " simple," and cau'lis, a " stem."] Having a simple stem. Sim'pli-ci-fo1T-us.* [From the Lat. sim'- plex, " simple," and f(/lium, a " leaf."] Hav- ing simple leaves. Sim'pli-cis'si-mus.* [The superlative of the Lat. sim'plex, " simple."] " Not divided or branched at all. Simulated Diseases. See Feigned Dis- eases. Sim-u-Ia'tion. [Lat. Simula'tio, o'nis; from sim'ulo, simula'tum, to " feign."] A coun- terfeiting, or pretending to be suffering under, diseases ; malingering. Sinapi. See Sinapis. Si-na'pis.* [Gr. aivriiri, or civam ; Fr. Mou- tarde, moo'tiRd', or Sinevi, sin'vi'.] A Linnsean genus of the class Tetradynamia, natural order CrucifercB. Sina'pis Al'ba.* "White Mustard." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seed of the Sinapis alba. Its properties are sim- ilar to those of Sinapis nigra. Sina'pis Ni'gra.* "Black Mustard." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seed of the Sinapis nigra. It is stimulant, emetic, and applied externally is epispastic or rubefa- cient. Sina'pis Seml-na.* " Seeds of Sinapis." See Sinapis. Sin'a-pism. [Lat. Sinapis'mus ; from si- na'pis, "mustard."] A plaster or poultice made of mustard, usually mixed with flour or linseed- meal and vinegar : — used as a rubefacient. Sin-9ip'i-tal. [Lat. Sincipitalis ; from sin'- ciput.'] Pertaining to the sinciput. Sin'91-put.* The fore and upper part of the head. Sinfe. [Lat. Si'nus.] A right line drawn from one extremity of an arc perpendicular to the diameter of the circle passing through the other extremity. Sin'evy. A fibrous cord which connects a muscle with a bone ; a tendon : — sometimes im- properly applied to a ligament which joins two bones. Sing. = Singulc/rum.* " Of each." Single Affinity. See Affinity, Single Elective. Sin'gu-lis Di-e'bus.* [From the Lat. sin'- gulus, " every," and di'es, " day." See Dies.] " Every day." A phrase employed in directions for taking medicines. Sin-gul'tus.* (Fr. Hoquet, ho'ki'.) A con- vulsive motion of the diaphragm and neighboring 654 parts, popularly named hiccough or hiccup; also a sob. Sin'is-ter, or Sin'is-tral. [Lat. Sinistralis ; from sinis'ter, the " left."] Belonging to, or sit- uated on, the left. Also unlucky, inauspicious, evil, perverse. Sin'is-trorse. [Lat. Sinistror'sus ; from the same.] Turned to the left; twining from right to left, as the Hop and other plants. Sin'u-ate, or Sin'u-at-ed. [Lat. Sinua'- tus ; from si'nus, a " bay," a " recess," a " hol- low."] Strongly wavy on the margin, with al- ternate convexities and concavities reapplied to leaves. Having sinuses or incisions which are open and rounded at the bottom. Sin'uate-Ser'rate. Having serratures or teeth separated by rounded incisions or sinuses. Sin'u-ous. [Lat. Sinuo'sus ; from the same.] Having sinuses ; bending in and out ; winding. Si'nus.* Originally, a " bosom," " cavity," or "winding;" sometimes a "gulf," or "bay." A cavity the interior of which is wider or more ex- panded than the entrance : — applied in Surgery to the cavit)' of an imposthume or sore ; also to a long, narrow, hollow track leading from some ab- scess, diseased bone, or the like. In Botany, a. re-entering angle; a recess. — (Gkay.) An open, rounded incision or indentation. In Geometry, a Sine, which see. Sinus Cavernus.* See Cavernous Sinus. Sinus, Inferior Longitudinal. See Longi- tudinal Sinus, Inferior. Sinus, Longitudinal. See Longitudinal Sinus. Sinus, Maxillary. See Highmorianum An- trum. Si'nus Mu-li-e'bris.* A name for the va- gina. Si'nus or Pel'vis of the Kid'ney. A small cavity or pouch which receives the orifices of the infundibula. Si'nus Poc-u-la'ris.* " Cup-like Sinus." A large lacuna in the centre of the caput gallina- ginis or verumontanum, Si'nus U-ro-gen-I-ta'lis.* [See Urogeni- tal.] A sinus existing in the embryo of the Mammalia. It is a cavity or canal opening exter- nally, in which the excretory ducts of the Wolff- ian bodies, the ureters, and the efferent parts of the generative apparatus terminate internally. Sinuses, Lateral. See Lateral Sinuses. Sinuses of Morgagni. See Morgagni, Si- nuses of. Si'nus-es of the Du'ra Ma'ter. Certain channels which traverse the dura mater in various points for the reception of the venous blood. Si n. val. ^ Si non va'leat.* " If it does not avail," or does not answer. Si op. sit. = Si o'pus sit.* " If there be oc- casion." SI'phon. [Lat. Si'pho, o'nis ; Gr. c'u^av, a " tube."] A bent tube, with legs or limbs of un- equal length, used for drawing liquors from one vessel into another without disturbing the sedi- SIPHONIA SLA TE ment. In Zoology, a membranous and calcare- ous tube which traverses the septa and the interior of a polythalamous shell. Si-pho'ni-a.* [From the same.] A genus of trees of the order Euphorbiacea;, comprising several species, natives of Brazil and Guiana. A large part of the caoutchouc of commerce is ob- tained from the Siphonia Brasilien'zis, the Sipho- nia tlas'iica, and the Siphonia ln'tea. Sipho'nia E-las'tJ-ca.* The systematic name of the tree which yields Indian-rubber, or caoutchouc. .It belongs to the natural order Eu- phorbiacece, and is a native of Guiana. Si-pho-nif er-ous. [Lat. Siphonif erus ; from' si'pho, a "siphon,'' stai fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing or having siphons : — applied to certain Mollusks. Si-phon-o-bran-ehi-a'tus.* [From the Gr. aUuv, a " siphm," and ^payxici, the " bran- chiae."] Provided with a canal, more or less elongated, which borders upon a cavity contain- ing the branchise : — applied to certain Mollusks. Si-pho-nos'to-mus.* [From the Gr. ai(jio)i>, a "siphon," and ardfia, a "mouth."] Having a siphon-like mouth: — applied to a family of Crustaceans. Si-re'ni-a.* An order of herbivorous mammals of aquatic habits, having a fish-like form, — ;.e., elongated, tapering backward, and terminating in a fin. It comprises the family Sirenidce. < Si-ren1-dse.* A family of herbivorous aquatic animals of the order Sirenia, comprising the Man- atee, or Sea-Cow [Manaius), and the Dugong (Halicore). Si-ri'a-sis.* [From the Lat. Sir'ius, the " dog-star."] A term sometimes used for sun- stroke. Sl-roc'co. A soft, relaxing wind, chiefly ex- perienced in the south of Italy, in Malta, and in Sicily. Sirop, s4'ro'. (Fr.) See Syrupus. Si'son. A genus of plants of the order Um- hellifera, comprising several species, natives of Europe and Asia. Si'son Am'mi.* A plant yielding the Am'- vii ve'niin of the shops. The seeds were for- merly used as a carminative. Si'son A-mo'mum.* A perennial herb, a native of Europe^ Eaid to be diuretic. Sis-ym'bri-um Of-fi(;-it-na'le.* Hedge Mustard, a plant of the ort?er Crucifera, a native of Europe. It is naturalized in the United States. It is said to be diuretic and expectorant. Sis-y-rin'chi-um Ber-mu-di-a'num.* Blue-Eyed Grass, a plant of the order Iridacea, a native of the United States. It is cathartic. Siti?.* See Thirst. Si-tol'o-gy, or Sit-i-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Sitio- lo'gia ; from the Gr. crirof, " aliment," and X&yo;, a " discourse."] The doctrine or science of ali- ments; dietetics. Si'tus.* Situation ; position ; a site. In Bot- any, the position occupied by an organ. Si'um Lat-I-fo1l-uni.* A poisonous umbel- liferous plant, a native of Europe, called Water- Parsnip. Si'um Nod-I-fio'rum.* Water-Parsnip, a plant of the Linnaean class Pentandria, natural order Umbellifera. It is said to be diuretic, and is occasionally used in cutaneous eruptions. It is a native of Europe. Si'um Sis'a-rum.* Skirret, an umbelliferous plant, a native of China, and cultivated in Eng- land for its aromatic edible root, which is sup- posed to be a useful diet in affections of the chest. Si vir. perm. = Si vi'res permit' tant* " If the strength will permit." Sixth Pair. [Lat. Par Sex'tum.] A pair of encephalic nerves distributed to the rectus ex- ternus oculi muscle. See Nerves, Cranial, page 443. Sixth Sense. See Ccen^esthesis. Size. A name applied to the bufify coat which appears on the surface of coagulated blood drawn in inflammation. Si'zy. Like glue or size : — applied to the blood when, after coagulation, it exhibits the buffy coat. Skel-e-tol'o-gy. [From the Eng. skel'eion, and the Gr. 'k6yog, a "discourse."] A treatise on the skeleton or osseous system. It is a part of Anatomy comprising Osteology and Syndes- mology. Skel'e-ton. [Lat. Scel'eton ; Gr. aKtkerln, from BKtWu, to "dry," to "dry up;" Fr. Sque- lette, skeh-lSt'.] The bony framework of an ani- mal designed for the support of the soft parts : — usually applied to the dried bones prepared for anatomical purposes. When the bones are con- nected by their own ligaments, the skeleton is called natural ; when joined by wires or plates of silver, etc., it is termed artificial. Skim'mi-a Ja-ponl-ca.* An evergreen shrub of the order Kutaceie, a native of Japan. It bears clusters of fragrant white flowers and bright-red berries which are ornamental in winter. Skin. [From the old German Schin, from the same root as schei'nen, to " appear;" because the skin is that part which appears or is visible.] (Fr. Peau, pO.) The organ of touch, or one of the principal mediums through which we communi- cate with external bodies. The skin is consid- ered to be composed of three membranes : the outermost is the scarf-skin, cuticle, or epidermis; the middle, the rete mucosum ; and the innermost, the true skin (cutis vera), or derma. Skin'-Bound. A peculiar condition of in- fants, in which the skin becomes tense, and as if too tight for the body, which is swelled and hard beneath its surface. See Scleroma Neo- natorum. Skirret. See SiUM Sisarum. Skull. See Cranium. Skull-Cap. See Scutellaria. Slag. A term applied to the glassy compounds, silicates, or vitreous masses produced during the reduction of metallic ores. Slashed. The same as Laciniate, which see. Slate. A term applied to several varieties of stratified rocks which have the property of being split into thin laminae or plates, as clay-slate, mica- SLATE-GRAY SNOW-PLANT slate, and roofing-slate. Clay-slate, or argillite, is a metamorjihic rock composed partly of mica and felspar. It is a hard, tough, fine-grained rock, and an excellent material for the roofs of houses. The writing-slates used in schools are also made of argillite. Among its various colors are bluish, purplish, red, black, and bluish gray. Slate -Gray. Gray bordering on blue. Slavering. See Drivelling. Sleep. [Lat. Som'nus ; Fr. Sommeil, so'mil'.] That state of the body in which the functions of sensation and volition are suspended, while the vital functions retain their usual activity : the operations of the mind, if not at perfect rest, are disconnected with external objects. It is during sleep that the vegetative or vital functions of nu- trition, assimilation, and development are per- formed with the greatest activity. The abrupt and premature termination of sleep is injurious to the performance of the digestive functions. Sleep of Plants. A term applied by Linnseus to the condition of certain plants the leaves of which are drooping and folded at night, as the Locust, Mimosa, Oxalis, etc. The leaves of the Mimosa close long before sunset, and expand again before sunrise under less light than they had when they closed. This fact shows that the changes are not caused merely by the variation of light and shade. Sleep-Disturbance. See Paroniria. Sleep-Inducing. See Hypnotic. Sleep- Walk'ing. The affection termed Onei- rodynia activa. See Somnambulism. Sleep'less-ness. Insomnia. See Agrypnia. Sleepy. See Somnolent. Sli'my. Viscous ; raucous ; like slime. Sling. [Fr. &charpe, i'shSRp'.] A bandage or apparatus used to keep the forearm bent on the arm. Slip, or Cut'ting. See Talea. Sloe. A popular name of the Prunus spinosa. Slough, sluf. A sphacelated part of the body, eventually separating from the rest, the dead ma- terial resulting from gangrene, ulceration, etc. Slug'gish Lay'er. A term applied to blood- corpuscles which, in their passage through the capillaries, move slowly and temporarily adhere . to the sides. Small-Pox. See Variola. Smalt, or Smaltz. An oxide of cobalt melted with silicious earth and potash. When ground fine, it is called powder-blue. It is used in the arts and in painting earthenware. Sma-rag'dl-nus.* Emerald-green or grass- green. Sma-rag'dus,* or Sma-rag'dos. [Gr. afid.- paj-rfof.] The Greek and Latin name of the emerald. Smeg'ma, a/w.* [Gr. Hfifiyfia, " soap."] The offensive soap-like substance produced from the sebaceous follicles around the glans penis and prepuce. Smell'ing. [Lat. Olfac'tus.] That sense by which we perceive the odors of different bodies. 656 Smell, Morbid. See Parosmis. Smilacese,* smi-la'she-g. A small natural order of endogenous plants (herbs or under- shrubs), found in the temperate and tropical parts of Asia and America. It includes Smi'lax, from several species of which the drug sarsapa- rilla is procured. The plants of this order (which is represented almost solely by the genus Smilax) have netted-veined simple leaves. Many bota- nists unite the order with Liliacece as a tribe or sub-order. Hooker includes the beautiful Lapa- geria in the order Smilacea. Smi-la-ci'na Ra-ce-mo'sa.* A plant of the order Liliacece, a native of the United States, said to be diuretic and diaphoretic. Smi'lax, am.* [Gr. hjiOm^, " bindweed."] A Linnsean genus of the class Dicecia, natural order Smilacece. It comprises many species of climbing shrubs (or rarely herbs), natives of China, Persia, Europe, Brazil, the United States, etc. Smi'lax As'pe-ra.* The plant supposed to produce Italian sarsaparilla. Smi'lax Chi'na.* A plant, found in China and Japan, having edible roots or rhizomes. Smilax Glau'ca.* A plant, a native of New Jersey, Virginia, etc. It is said to have virtues similar to those of sarsaparilla. Smilax Medl-ca.* A native of Mexico, — one of the plants from which sarsaparilla is ob- tained. Smi'lax Of-fi9-T-na1is.* A plant of the order Smilacece, a native of Colombia, Guate- mala, etc. It is one of the species from which sarsaparilla is obtained. See Sarsaparilla, and Sarza. Smith'son-ite, or Cal'a-mine. A native carbonate of zinc, containing about 52 per cent, of pure zinc. It has a vitreous or pearly lustre, and sometimes occurs in rhombohedral crystals, also massive, reniform, and stalactitic. Smo'ky. Having a dull grayish-black color. Smooth. Free from asperities or hairs or any sort of unevenness : — applied to many plants. See Glabrous. Smyr'ni-um O-lu-sa'trum.* A plant of the order Umbelliferce, having an edible root. Its fruits are diuretic, and its leaves antiscorbutic. It is a native of Europe. Snake-Root. See PolygalA Senega, and Sanicula Marilandica. Snake'-Root, Vir-gin'i-an. A common name for the Aristolochia serpentaria. Sneez'ing. [Lat. Sternuta'tio, o'nis.l A convulsive action of the respiratory muscles, caused by irritation of some part of the lining membrane of the nostrils ; sternutation. See Re- flex Action. Snoring, Snorting. See Stertor. Snow-Ball. See Viburnum Opulus. Snow-Berry. See Symphoricarpus. Snow-Blindness. See Niphablepsia. Snow-Drop. See Galanthus Nivalis. Snow- Plant. See Sarcodes Sanguinea. SNUFFLES Snuffles. A popular name for obstruction of the nose and breathing hard through the nose. Soap, Castile (or Castilian) ; Soap, Spanish, See Sapo Durus. Soap-Bark. See Quillaia. Soap-Berry. See Sapindus Saponaria. Soapstone. See Steatite. Soapwort. See Saponaria Officinalis. So-a'ri-a.* The dried ripe fruit of Meesa lan- ceolata, a shrub of the order Myrcinaceis, a native of Abyssinia. It is a remedy for taenia. Sob. See Singultus. Sob'o-les.* Originally, a young branch, an offspring. Any rudiment of a new branch; a creeping, rooting stem. Sob-o-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Sobolif'erus ; from soVoUs, a "shoot," aaAfe'ro, to "bear." J Bear- ing shoots; producing young plants from the root. So'cia (so'she-a) Pa-rotl-dis.* " Compan- ion of the Parotid." The name of a second portion of the parotid gland which is frequently developed from the duct while on the masseter muscle. So'cial. [Lat. Socialis; from so'cius, a " companion."] A term applied to plants which grow gregariously, as the Grasses. Social Science. See Sociology. So-ci'e-ty. [Lat. Soci'etas ; from sc/cius, a " companion."] Community ; fellowship ; an association for the promotion of some common interest or object. So-ci-ol'o-gy. [From the Lat. so'cius, a "companion," and the Gr. Uyof, a "discourse.] (Fr. Sociologie, so'se-o'lo'zh4'.) The science which treats of human society; the study of human beings united and organized in society; social science. Socotrine Aloes. See Aloe Socotrina. So'da. [A word of Arabic origin.] (Fr. Soude, sood.) The mineral alkali ; the oxide of sodium. In chemical language, soda denotes the monoxide of sodium, or disodium monoxide. In common parlance the term is applied to a sub- stance which chemists call hydrate of soda, or caustic soda ; sometimes also to the carbonate of soda, which is used in washing. So'da.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the hydrate of soda (caustic soda), a compound formed of sodium, hydrogen, and oxy- gen. It is a white, hard, opaque solid, having an intensely acrid and caustic taste, and an alkaline reaction. It is soluble in one and seven-tenths parts of cold water. It is used externally as a caustic. So'da His-pan'l-ca.* " Spanish Soda." Impure soda, or the impure mineral alkali of commerce. So'da, Mu'ri-ate of. The chloride of sodium. See SoDii Chloridum. Soda, Sulphate of. See Sod^s Sulphas. So'da, Tar'ta-rized. A name for the tar- trate of potassa and soda {^Potassa et Soda Tar- tras). SODII So'da- W^'ter. A beverage formed by water which is impregnated with more carbonic acid than is sufficient for saturation. It is more prop- erly called Carbonic Acid Water. Sodae Acetas.* See SoDii Acetas. Sodse Boras,* or Borax. See Borax, and SoDii Boras. Sodse Carbonas.'* See SoDli Carbonas. Sodae Phosphas.* See SoDii PhosphAs. Sodse Sulphas.* See SoDii Sulphas. Sodse Sulphis.* See SoDii Sulphis. So'dic, or Sod'ic. [Lat. Sod'icus; from so'diutn.'] A term applied to the second degree of oxidation of sodium, or sodic oxide. So'di-i A-ce'tas.* "Acetate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt containing acetic acid and sodium in the form of colorless crystals, efflorescent in dry air, and wholly soluble in water. It is diuretic, but is rarely used as a medicine. So'dii Ar-se'nJ-as.* " Arseniate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt containing arsenious acid and sodium. It is in the form of colorless, transparent, prismatic crystals, soluble in four parts of water. In medi- cal properties this salt agrees with the other prepa- rations of arsenic. So'dii Ben'20-as.* " Benzoate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt containing benzoic acid and sodium. It is a white, semi-crystalline, or amorphous powder, soluble in one and eight-tenths parts of water. It has been used as a remedy for phthisis, gout, and rheuma- tism, for the purpose of eliminating uric acid. It is also commended in puerperal fever. So'dii Bi-car-bo'nas.* " Bicarbonate of So- dium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt which must contain 99 per cent, of pure bicarbonate. It is a white, opaque powder, permanent in the air, and soluble in twelve parts of cold water. It is antacid. So'dii Bicarbo'nas Ve-na'lis.* " Commer- cial Bicarbonate of Sodium." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt corre- sponding in physical properties to the preceding, and containing 95 per cent, of pure bicarbonate. It has the general medical properties of the car- bonate. So'dii Bi-sul'phis.* "Bisulphite of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt which occurs in opaque, prismatic crystals, or a crystalline or granular powder, soluble in four parts of water. Its medical properties are those of the sulphites generally. So'dii Bo'ras.* " Borate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for BORAX, which see. It is a white, crystalline substance, soluble in water. When brought in contact with a mucous membrane it exerts a peculiar detergent, mild stimulant, or alterative action. It is a useful remedy in infantile diarrhoea, in ulcerations of the mouth, etc. It is said to be diuretic. So'dii Broml-dum.* " Bromide of Sodium.'" The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a com- pound of bromine and sodium occurring in small, colorless or white, monoclinic crystals, or a crys- 42 657 SODII SODIUM talline powder, permanent in dry air, and soluble in one and two-tenths parts of water. Its medical properties are very similar to those of bromide of potassium, except that it is less powerful in its ac- tion and much less depressant to the circulation. So'dii Car-bo'nas.* " Carbonate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt in large, colorless, monoclinic crystals which rapidly effloresce in dry air and fall into a white powder. It is soluble in one and six-tenths parts of water. It is an antacid, and is much era- ployed in diseases attended with acidity of the stomach, such as gout, uric-acid gravel, and cer- tain forms of dyspepsia. Unless taken in very great excess, it has no other effect on the system than to render the secretions abnormally alkaline. So'dii Carbo'tias Ex-sic-ca'tus.* " Dried Carbonate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) forawhite powder which differs from the crystallized carbonate in nothing except in being devoid of the water of crystalliza- tion. Its medical properties are similar to those of the preceding. So'dii Chlo'tas.* "Chlorate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 18S0) for a salt containing chlorine and sodium, occurring in col- orless tetrahedrons, permanent in dry air, and soluble in water. Its medical properties are simi- ' lar to those of chlorate of potassium, and its greater solubility permits the use of stronger solutions. So'dii ehlorl-dum.* "Chloride of So- dium," or Common Salt. The Pharmacopoeial I name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a white salt, perma- nent in the air, and almost equally soluble in cold and in boiling water. It is astringent, tonic, and antiseptic. In large doses salt is purgative and emetic. It promotes digestion, and the almost universal appetency for it proves it to be a salu- .tary stimulus. So'dii Hy-po-phos'phis.* " Hypophosphite of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U>S. 1870, 1880) for a salt containing hypophosphorous acid and sodium. It occurs in rectangular plates or a white granular powder, deliquescent on ex- .posure to air, and soluble in water. It is com- mended as a remedy for phthisis. " The weight of testimony appears to be opposed to the first favorable impressions." — ( U.S. Dispensatory.') So'dii Hy-po-sul'phis.* " Hyposulphite of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt which occurs in large, colorless, monoclinic prisms or plates, efflorescent in dry air, and soluble in water. It is a powerful poison to fungi and other low organic forms. It is used in lotions as a remedy for eczema, lichen, and psori- asis. It is also employed in photography. It has been extensively administered in pyaemia and zymotic diseases, but the general professional ver- dict is adverse. So'dii I-od'Y-dmrn.* "Iodide of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a com- pound of iodine and sodium in minute, colorless or white, monoclinic crystals, or a crystalline pow- der, soluble in water. It has the same therapeutic effects and is used in the same diseases as iodide of potassium. So'dii Ni'tras.* " Nitrate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. l§7o,.i88o) for a salt .658 containing nitric acid and sodium. It occurs in colorless, transparent, rhombohedral crystals, hav- ing a cooling saline taste, and soluble in water. It has been praised as a remedy for dysentery. See Nitrate of Sodium. So'dii Phos'phas.* " Phosphate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt containing phosphoric acid and sodium. It occurs in colorless, monoclinic prisms, which speedily effloresce on exposure to air, and are soluble in water. It is a mild purgative, and by its pure saline taste is well adapted to the cases of children and persons of delicate stomachs. So'dii Pyr-o-phos'phas.* "Pyrophosphate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt containing pyrophosphoric acid and sodium. It occurs in colorless, monoclinic prisms, permanent in the air, and soluble in water. It was introduced into the Pharmacopoeia on ac- count of its use in the process for making pyro- phosphate of iron. So'dii Sal-i-cy'las.* " Salicylate of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt containing salicylic acid and sodium. It occurs in small, white, crystalline plates, or a crystalline powder, permanent in the air, and soluble in water. Its therapeutic action and use are precisely those of salicylic acid, except that the salt is not locally irritating, and, being soluble, is more rapidly ab- sorbed. So'dii San-to-ni'nas.* " Santoninate of So- dium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt containing santonic acid and sodium. It occurs in colorless, transparent, tabular, rhom- bic crystals, soluble in water. It is poisonous, and " ought never to be employed as a vermifuge, and ought never to have been made officinal." — ( U.S. Dispensatory. ) So'dii Sul'phas.* "Sulphate of Sodium." (Popularly known as Glauber's Salts.) The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a substance in colorless crystals, which rapidly ef- floresce on exposure to the air, and ultimately fall into a white powder. It is wholly soluble in water. Sulphate of sodium is one of the most efficient saline cathartics, nearly resembling in its general properties the sulphate of magnesia, or Epsom Salts ; but the latter is less disagreeable to the taste, and is therefore more generally used. See Magnesi/e Sulphas. So'dii Sul'phis.* "Sulphite of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt in white, efflorescent, monoclinic, prismatic crystals, soluble in four parts of cold and in less than one part of boiling. water. This salt has been used in cases of yeasty vomiting with re- markable success. The matter vomited in these cases contains two microscopic fungi, — sarcina ventriculi and torula eerevisia. So'dii Sul-pho-car'bo-las.* " Sulphocarbo- late of Sodium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a salt containing sulphocarbolic acid and sodium. It occurs in colorless, trans- parent, rhombic prisms, permanent in the air, and soluble in five parts of water. It has been em- ployed in phthisis and zymotic diseases. So'di-um.* The base of soda; a brilliant silver-white metal, discovered by Davy in 1808, SODIUM SOLID resembling potassium in its general characters. It is soft, malleable, fusible at 96° C. (204° F.), and burns when heated in contact with air. Its specific gravity is 0.97. It is an important ele- ment, and is one of the essential constituents of the human body. It is quickly oxidized and tar- nished by exposure to the air. When thrown on warm water it takes fire and burns with a yellow flame. It is not much used in a separate or me- tallic state, but many of its compounds are used in medicine and the arts. It is a monad, or monatomic body. Sodium Nitrate. See Nitrate of Sodium. Softening. See Ramollissement. Soft'en-ing of the Br&in. [Lat. Molli'ties Cer'ebri ; Fr. Ramollissement du Cerveau, rS'mo'- 14ss'm6N' du sSr'vO'.] A term sometimes applied to a fatty degeneration of the substance of the brain, sometimes to a sort of liquefaction. The causes of this affection are often obscure ; but in many instances it would seem to be produced by embolism of the arteries which supply the brain. Over-exercise of the brain is undoubtedly one of the most common predisposing causes of this dis- ease. Soft Palate. See Palatum Molle. Soif. See Thirst. Sol.* The Sun, — a name given to gold by the alchemists. Solanaceae,* so-la-na'she-e. An important natural order of monopetalous exogenous plants (herbaceous or shrubby), natives of all parts of the world except the Arctic regions. Many of them are narcotic and poisonous. It includes the Sola'num tuberosum ( Potato) , Solafnum Ly coper" - ticum (Tomato), Nicotiana (Tobacco), Atropa Belladonna, Capsicum (Cayenne Pepper), Physa- lis. Petunia, Datura, Hyoscyamus, Lycium, etc. This order comprises about sixteen hundred spe- cies, most of which are tropical, and among them are a few trees. So-la-na'ceous. [Lat. Solana'ceus, or Sola'neus.] Resembling the Solanum. Sol'a-nin, or Sol'a-nlne. [Lat. Solani'- na; from Sola^num.'\ An alkaloid or glucoside obtained, when pure, in the form of a white, opaque powder or delicate acicular crystals, from the Solanum Dulcamara and .S'. nigrum. It is bitter, inodorous, soluble in alcohol, and scarcely soluble in water. It is narcotic and poisonous. Sol'a-noid. [From the Lat. sola'num, the "potato," and the Gr. eWof, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling a potato : — applied to a form of cancer. So-la'num.* A Linnaean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order SolanaceiB. It com- prises a great number of species of herbs and shrubs, widely distributed in Asia, Africa, Europe, and America. Sola'num Dul-ca-ma'ra.* The Woody Nightshade. It is a native of Europe, and is naturalized in the United States. See Dulca- mara. Sola'num Es-cu-len'tum.* " Esculent So- lanum." The Solanum tuberosum, or potato-, plant. Sola'num Foetl-dum.* " Fetid Solanum." A name for the Datura Stramonium : — also called yamestovin Weed and Thorn- Apple. Sola'num Le-tha'le.* " Deadly Solanum." Another name for the At'ropa Belladon'na, or deadly nightshade. See Belladonna. Sola'num Lig-no'sum.* "Woody Night- shade." Another name for the Solanum Dulca- mara. See Dulcamara. Sola'num Ly-co-per'sK-cum.* A syno- nyme of the tomato {^Lycopersicum esculentum). Sola'num Me-lon'|;e-na.* The systematic name of the Egg-Plant, or Aubergine. It is cul- tivated in the United States for its edible fruit. Sola'num Ni'grum.* Common Nightshade, a homely weed, a native of Europe, and natural- ized in the United States. It is poisonous. Sola'num Tu-be-ro'sum.* The systematic name of the Potato-plant, the root (or rather tuber) of which is in general use as an article of food throughout the greater part of the civilized world. It is a native of America. See Potato. So'lar. [Lat. Sola'ris ; from sol, so'lis, the " sun."] Pertaining to, or derived from, the sun ; measured by the sun : as, a solar day, — that is, the interval between two successive arrivals of the sun on the same meridian. See Radiation. Solar Cycle. See Cycle. So'lar Plex'us. [Lat. Plex'us Sola'ris.] An assemblage of ganglia connected with the great sympathetic nerve, with interlaced and anastomosing filaments, and surrounding the two semilunar ganglia of the abdomen. It gives off numerous filaments, which accompany, under the name of plexuses, all the branches given off by the abdominal aorta. Solar System. See System. So-la'ri-um.* [From the Lat. sol, the " sun.".] A sundial ; also a species of univalve moUusks. Sol'der (or saw'der). A substance, consisting of simple or mixed metals, by which metallic bodies are firmly united with each other. Bis- muth is much used in the composition of soft sol- ders. Plumber's solder is an alloy of three parts of lead and one part of tin. Sole of the Foot. See SoleA. So1e-a.* [From the Lat. so'lum, the " bot- tom."] A Latin word signifying a "sandal," a "slipper." In Anatomy, the sole of the foot. See Planta, and Thenar. So1e-us.* [From the Lat. so'lea, the " sole of the foot."] Belonging to or resembling the sole of the foot : — applied to a muscle which arises from the head of the fibula, etc., and is inserted into the OS calcis. It extends the foot. It has also been named gastrocne'mius inter'nus. Sol'id. [Lat. Sol'idus.] Firm ; substantial ; not fluid or hollow :— applied to bodies the parti- cles of which adhere together so firmly that they cannot be separated without some degree of force. The physical properties peculiar to solids are hard- ness, tenacity, and toughness. Solid, in Botany, signifies not hollow ; having no internal cavities. A solid figure is that which has three dimensions, — length, breadth, and thickness. Regular solids are those which are bounded by regular and equal 659 SOLID AGO SOLVENT planes. They are five in number, — viz., the tet- rahedron, hexahedron (or cube), octahedron, do- decahedron, and icosihedron, which are noticed under their respective alphabetical heads. Sol-I-da'go.* Golden Rod. A large genus of perennial plants of the order Composiia, com- prising many species, natives of the United States. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the leaves of the Solida'go od, representative of the genus Soymida. Its bark is bitter, astringent, and tonic, and is used in intermittent fever. Its wood resembles mahogany. Sp. = Spir^itus.* " Spirit." Spa, spi. A town in Belgium, near the Prus- sian frontier, celebrated for its mineral waters. The name is also applied to other mineral springs. Space, Douglas's. See Uterus. Spadiceous, spa-dish'us. [From the Lat: spa'dix.'] Bearing a spadix : — applied to a pri- mary group or division of endogenous plants, com* SPADICEUS SPATHACEOUS prising plants of the order Palmaceee, and other plants, in which the calyx and corolla are either absent from the flowers, or, if present, are collected in a spadix which is embraced by the kind of bract termed a spatke. Spa-dif'e-us.* [From the Lat. spa'dix, " red, bright brown."] In Botany, a bright brown ; a pure brown ; a chestnut-brown : — applied to a horse, it signifies a bright bay. Spa'dix, i'a's.* [Gr. airidt^, a " palm-branch."] A sort of fleshy spike, enveloped by a large bract or modified leaf, called a spathe, as in the Indian Turnip (Arum). Spain, Pellitory of. See Anthemis Pyre- thrum. Spalter. See Spelter. Span. The length spanned between the thumb and the little finger, equal to eight or nine inches. Spa-nse'mi-a.* [From the Gr. awav6g, " poor," and al/^a, " blood."] Poverty of blood ; cachsemia. < Spanish Fly. See Cantharis. Span'ish Liq'uo-rice. A name for coarse or common liquorice, — because chiefly brought from Spain. See Glycyrrhiza. Span'ish White. A name for white bismuth ; nitrate of bismuth. Also a pigment prepared from chalk. Spar. [From the Fr. and Ger. SpatA.'] A mineralogical term applied to any earthy mineral having a distinct cleavable structure and some lustre, as calc spar, fluor spar, felspar. Spar, Fluor. See Fluor Spar. Spar, Heavy. A name for sulphate of baryta. Spa-rax'is Pul-ehSr'ri-ma.* A bulbous plant of the order Iridareoe, a native of South Africa. It is a very beautiful and graceful plant, having a drooping perianth which is one and a half inches long and of a rich red-purple color. Spar-ga'ni-um Ra-mo'sum.* An herba- ceous plant of the order Typhacea, a native of Europe. Its root is said to be esculent. It was formerly used in medicine. Spar-go'sis* [Gr. (ra-ap/fjfftf ] , less correctly Spar-ga-no'sis.* Excessive distention of the breasts with milk. Sparse. [Lat. Spar'sus ; from spar'go, spar'sum, to " strew about," to " sprinkle," to "scatter."] A term applied to flowers, leaves, etc., which are scattered and generally scanty. Spar-si-flo'rous. [Lat. Sparsiflo'rus ; from spar'sus, " scattered," and j?os, a " flower."] Having scattered or few flowers. Spar-sl-foli-ate. [Lat. Sparsifolia'tus ; from spar'sus, " scattered," and/i/lHum, a "leaf."] Having scattered leaves. Spartium,* spar'she-um. [From the Gr. orrdpTii, a " rope."] A Linnasan genus of the class Diadelphia, natural order Leguminosa. Spar'tium Jun'ce-um,* or Ge-nis'ta His- pan^-ca.* Spanish Broom, a leguminous plant the seeds of which have been used in dropsy. They are diuretic and tonic. This plant has yel- low flowers, and is cultivated for ornament. Spar'tium Sco-pa'ri-um.* The former sys- tematic name of the common Broom-plant ; now the Sarotham'nus Scopa'rius, or Cyt'isus Scopa'- rius. Spasm. [Lat. Spas'mus ; from the Gr. UTrdu, to "draw."] (Fr. Spasme, s^tam.) The sadden, involuntary contraction of muscles or of muscular fibres ; a convulsion ; cramp ; — a term applied to abnormal contraction occurring either in muscular organs, in single muscles, or in groups of muscles. 1 . Constrictive Spasm is attended with con- traction, rigidity, or both, as wry-neck, lock-jaw, etc. See Entasia. 2. Clonic Spasm. [See Clonic] A violent agitation of one or more muscles in sudden and irregular snatches, as hiccough, sneezing, epilepsy, etc. 3. Synclonic Spasm. [Lat. Syn'c/onus.'] The simultaneous and chronic agitation of differ- ent muscles, as in St. Vilus's Dance. 4. Tonic Spasm consists in the constant con- traction of a muscle, etc. Spasm, Wri'ter's, or Wri'ter's Cramp. An aft'ection of the arm to which those are liable who write very constantly with a stifl'-handled pen. Writing with a quill pen will in many cases be found a perfect remedy. Sempstress's Cramp, or Sempstress's Palsy, is an affection of a similar kind. It is caused by an excessive use or strain of certain muscles of the arm. The cure of this disease must be sought in rest or a change of occupation. Spasma.* See Spasmus. Spasmatic. See Spasmodic. Spas'mi.* [Plural of the Lat. spas'mus, a " spasm."] Spasmodic diseases. The name of an order of the class Neuroses in Cullen's nosol- ogy- Spas-mo'des.* [From the Gr. airaa/j6(, a "spasm."] Convulsive; having spasm or con- vulsion. Spas-mod'ic. [Lat. Spasmod'icus ; from spas'mus, a " spasm."] Relating to spasm; con- vulsive. See Spasmatic. Spas-mo-dysp-noe'a.* [From the Lat. spas'- mus, a "spasm," and dyspnc^a^ Convulsive dyspnoea or difficulty of breathing. Spas-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Spasmolo'gia ; from the Gr. aTraafid^, a " spasm," and Adyof, a " dis- course."] That branch of Pathology which treats of spasms or convulsions, their character and causes. Spas'mus Ca-ni'nus,* Spas'mus Cynl- cus.* " Canine Spasm." The Jiisus Sardonicus. See Sardonic Laugh. Spas'tic. [Lat. Spas'ticus ; from the Gr. (TTrdu, to " draw."] Drawing to or from : — ap- plied to the contraction of muscles, etc., from dis- ease. Spas'ti-ca.* [From the same.] Agents which increase the irritability of the muscles and'induce spasm or convulsions. Spa-tha'ceous. [Lat. Spatha'ceus.] Hav- ing a'spathe; of the nature of a spathe; resem- bling or furnished with a spathe. 663 SPA THE SPECTROSCOPE Spathe, spaTH. [Lat. Spa'tha ; Gr. (TTrdfl/?.] Originally, a spatula; a ladle: — applied to a sheath which completely encloses the flowers be- fore their expansion; the enveloping bract of a spadix, as in the Indian Turnip. Spa-the'K-a Sim'plex.* An ornamental tree of the order Simarubacea, a native of the West Indies. It bears large spreading panicles of red flowers. Spathic Iron. See Siderite. Spath-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. spa'tha, a "spathe," wi&flos, a "flower."] Having flow- ers surrounded by a spathe. Spa-tho'de-a.* A genus of trees of the order Bignoniacece, natives of the tropical parts of Asia and Africa. They bear beautiful flowers. The Spathodea Items is cultivated for ornament. Spatho'dea Pen-tan'dra.* A noble tree, a native of tropical Asia, having pinnate leaves about three feet long. It bears a compact pani- cle of large and very beautiful flowers, the color of which is partly purple and partly yellow. Spathula.* See Spatula. Spathulate. See Spatulate. Spat'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. spa'tha.'] A broad instrument like a knife with blunt edges, for spreading ointments, etc. Spat'u-late. [Lat. Spatula'tus.] Shaped like a spatula; larger and rounded at the apex and gradually tapering to the base : — applied to leaves. Spawn. The semen or eggs of fish and frogs. In Botany, the mycelium. Spay'ing. [From the Gr. tfTrau, to " draw."] The castration of a female animal ; the removal of the ovaries. Spear-Mint. See Mentha Sativa. Spear-Shaped. See Lanceolate. Spe9'ial. [Lat. Specialis ; from spe'cies.'] Relating to a species; particular; peculiar; un- common ; excellent ; especial ; not general ; spe- cific. Spcf'ial De-scrip'tJve Bot'a-ny. A scien- tific account of all known plants, designated by proper names and distinguished by clear and exact descriptions. Specialist, spgsh'a-list. A person devoted to a specialty or particular pursuit or disease, or the treatment of a particular organ, as the eye, the ear, etc. Spe9-ial-i-za'tion. The act of specializing. A term employed in Medicine either to denote the determination of a disease or symptom at first confounded with others, or to indicate that a symptom assumes a well-defined or special char- acter after having been doubtful or indefinite. Species,* spee'shiz. [From the Lat. spe'cio, to " see to," to " behold."] Originally, a " form," " likeness." In Natural History, an assemblage or seri.es of similar organic beings. A species is, abstractly, the type or original of each sort of plant or animal, represented in time by a peren- nial succession of like individuals ; or, concretely, it is the sum of such series or congeries of indi- viduals. — (Gray.) 664 Spe-9if ic. [Lat. Specif'icus ; from spe'cies, and fa' do, to " make."] Literally, " that makes or constitutes a species," as in the phrase a "spe- cific difference." Relating to species; special :— often applied to a medicine of supposed infallible efficacy in the cure of a particular species or form of disease, or to a remedy which has a special. action on some particular organ, — for example, like that of ergot on the uterus. When applied to a disease, the word specific signifies that such disease is produced by a special cause and has special characters, — for example, syphilis and the eruptive fevers. Specific ■ehar'ac-ter. A succinct enumera- tion of the points in which a species differs from other species of the same genus. Specific Gravity. See Gravity. Spe9-i-fT-ca'tion. [See Specify.] The act of specifying; a statement of particulars or in detail ; particular mention ; the act of placing in a particular species. Spe9-i-fi9'i-ty. [See Specific] The quality of that which is specific ; specificness. Spe9^-fy. [From the Lat. spe'cies, and fa'cio, to " make."] To mention, name, or in- dicate with some distinctive mark; to designate particularly or in detail. Spe-cil'lum.* [From the Lat. spe'cio, to " behold," or " examine."] A probe. Spe9'i-inen.* [From the same.] A Latin word signifying a "proof," "instance," "model," etc. : — applied to plants, animals, and minerals collected for scientific purposes; also to a part of anything exhibited as a simple. Spe-ci-o'sus,* superlative Spe-cl-o-sis'sl- mus. Beautiful; handsome; fair ; showy ;— ap- plied as the specific name of various plants, as Solidago speciosa, Cereus speciosissimus. Spec-tabl-lis.* [From the Lat. spec'to, spec- ta'tum, to " behold," to " respect."] Remark- able ; notable ; goodly ; worthy of notice : — applied as the specific name to Orchis spectabilis. Aster spectabilis, and many other plants. Spec'ta-cle. [Lat. Spectac'ulum ; from spec'to, to "behold."] A public show; a sight; an exhibition. In the plural, an optical instru- ment consisting of two glass lenses set in a frame and designed to remedy imperfections of the eye or to increase its power of vision. See Perspe- CILLUM. Spec'ta-cled Snake. A name for the Naja vulgaris, or Cobra de capello, so called from cer- tain lines on the head supposed to resemble spec- tacles. Spectrometry. See Spectrum Analysis. Spec'tro-scope. [From the Lat. spec'trum, an " image," and the Gr. cnonka, to " see."] An instrument designed for the formation and ex- amination of the spectra formed by the passage of luminous rays through a prism or series of prisms. It was invented by Kirchhoff in 1859. Its applications and revelations in chemical analy- sis, astronomy, and other sciences are very numer- ous and important. By the aid of the spectro- scope, five new elements have been discovered, and the chemical constitution and physical con- dition of the sun and stars have been ascertained or elucidated. SPECTROSCOPY S PER MA TO DERM Spec-tros'co-pjr. [From the same.] The use of the spectroscope; the art or science of using the spectroscope. Spec'trum,* plural Spec'tra. [From the Lat. spec'to, to " behold."] A figure seen or im- agined ; a spectre. In Optics, a spectrum is an elongated image of the sun, or other luminous body, formed on a wall or screen in a darkened room by a beam of light received through a small aperture and refracted by a glass prism. It exhibits the colors of the rainbow. Spec'trum An-al'y-sis, or Spec-trom'e- try. A method of qualitative analysis founded by Bunsen and Kirchhoff on the observation and comparison of the spectra produced by different bodies; the analysis of the chemical molecular and thermal constitution of luminous or incan- descent bodies. Each substance communicates to the spectrum of the flame in which its vapor is diffused invariable characters which reveal its presence, and an infinitesimal quantity suffices to manifest the characters proper to its radical. Thus, a flame containing sodium gives a. spectrum in which is found a brilliant yellow ray ; the pres- ence of lithium is announced by a red ray, etc. See Spectroscope. ■ Spec'u-lar. [Lat. Specula'ris.] Belonging to the speculum. Specular Iron. See Hematite. Spec-u-la'tion. [Lat. Specula'tio; from spec'ulor, specula'tus, to "watch or search."] A contemplation ; an exploration ; the part of philosophy which is neither practical nor experi- mental. Spec'u-lum,* plural Spec'u-la. [From the Lat. j/«'«V, to "behold."] Originally, a "mir- ror" of any kind. In Optics, a metallic mirror used in a reflecting telescope. In Surgery, an instrument for widening natural openings of pas- sages, or keeping parts separate, so as to obtain a view of what is within : — applied also to a bril- liant-colored mark forming the anterior borders of the tectrices of birds. Spec'ulum Met'al. An alloy of about two parts of copper and one part of tin, used for making mirrors. Its whiteness is improved by the addition of a little arsenic. Speechlessness. See Aphonia. Speedwell. See Veronica. Spel'trum.* " Spelter." A name for native impure zinc. Sperm. See Sperma. Sperm'-Cell. A cell contained in the liquor seminis, in which spermatozoa are produced. Sper'ma,* gen. Sper'ma-tis. [Gr. ankpfia, "seed," or "semen;" Fr. Sentence, seh-m5Nss'.] Literally, " seed." Sperm ; the fecundating liquor in animals. The term is also applied, incorrectly, to spermaceti, a substance found in the head of some species of whales, and which concretes or crystallizes spontaneously on the death of the animal. Sper-ma-5e'ti. [From the Lat. sper'ma, and the Gr. Kfrro^, the " whale." See preceding article.] The same as Cetaceum, which see. Sper-ma-co''9e.* [From the Gr. airipim,, " seed," and axu/c//, a " point."] A genus of her- baceous plants of the order Cinchonacea, com- prising several species, natives of Brazil, the West Indies, etc. They are used in medicine as sub- stitutes for ipecac. Among them are Spermacoce ferruginea, a native of Brazil, and Spermacoce hispida, a native of India. The root of the latter is employed as a sudorific. The Spermacoce gla- bra is a native of Illinois and Ohio. Spermalogia,* See Spermatology. Sper-man'gi-um.* The case containing the spores of sea-weeds, or Algce. Sper'ma-phore, or Sper-moph'o-rum.* [From the Gr. 'anip/ia, "seed," and (jiopio, to " bear."] A name sometimes applied to the pla- centa and sometimes to the funiculus of the seed of a plant. Sper'ma-ta,* the plural of Sperma, which see. Sper-ma-the'ca.* [From the Gr. cTrkppa, "seed," or "semen," and BfjKri, a "shrine."] A repository in the upper part of the oviduct in female insects, for receiving the seminal fluid of the male. Sper-mat'ic. [Lat. Spermat'icus ; from the Gr. anipfia, amp/iaTos, " seed," or " semen."] Relating to the semen, or seed ; seminal. Spermat'lc Ca-nal'. Otherwise called the In'gui-nal Canal'. The oblique passage in the abdominal parietes through which is transmitted the spermatic cord. The internal and external orifices of this canal are termed respectively the internal and external abdominal (or inguinal) rings. Spermat'ic Cord. [Lat. Funic'ulus Sper- mat'icus.] Also termed Tes-tic'u-lar Cord. The cord by which the testicle is suspended. It consists of the vessels and nerves which pass to and from the testis, enclosed in several tunics and the few muscular fibres (or muscular fascia) known as the cremaster muscle. Sper'ma-tin. [Lat. Spermati'na ; from the Gr. anipfia, " seed," or " semen."] A substance obtained from the seminal fluid of animals. Sper'ma-tism. [Lat. Spermatis'mus ; from the Gr. cwspfiaTlZi^, to "bear or produce seed."] The emission of semen. Also the doctrine which maintains that the germ in animals is produced by spermatic animalcules. See Spermatozoa. Sper'ma-to-9ele.* [From the Gr. cirip/ia, " semen," and ioj^t;, a " tumor."] A swelling of the testicle, or epididymis, from an accumulation of semen. Sper'ma-to-clem'ma, atis.* [From the Gr. airipfia, "semen," and /c^tftu, to "steal," to "pass unobserved."] Pollutio diuma, or invol- untary escape of semen in the daytime. See Spermatorrhcea, and Spermatorrhcea Dor- MIENTIUM. Sper-ma-to-cys-ti'tis.* [From the Gr. OTripfia, " semen," and Kvarif, a " bladder,'' or "vesicle."] Inflammation of a seminal vesicle. Sper'ma-to-derm, or Sper'mo-derm. [Lat. Spermatoder'ma, Sifis ; from the Gr. amp/ia, "seed," and 3ip/m, the "skin."] The outer covering of a seed, originally the primine of the ovule. 665 SPERMA TOGONIA SPHAGNUM Sper'ma-to-go'ni-a.* [From the Gr. ampfia, "semen," and yov^, "generation."] Secretion of semen ; spermatog'ony. . Sper-ma-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Spermatogra'- phia ; from the Gr. airepfia, " seed," and ypafo, to "write."] A description of seeds. Sper-ma-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Spermatolo'gia ; from tlie Gr. airipiia, anip/iaroc, "semen," and Myog, a " discourse."] That branch of Physiol- ogy which treats of the secretion and nature of semen. Sper'ma-to-po-et'ic. [Lat. Spermatopo- et'icus, or'Spermatopoe'us ; from the Gr. airep- fia, " semen," and TToiiu, to "make," to "pro- duce."] Producing semen; also promoting the secretion of semen. Sper'ma-tor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. mzipi^a, "semen," and pea, to'" flow."] An involuntary emission of semen without copulation. The same as gonorrhcea in the strict sense. Spermatorrhoe'a Dormien'tium* (dor-me- eu'she-am). " Seminal Emission of [those] Sleep- ing." Called also Gon-or-rhoe'a Dormien'- tium.* An emission of semen during sleep, most frequently the result of libidinous dreams, but sometimes caused by nervous weakness, and oc- casionally by simple repletion of the seminal ves- sels. See Pollution. Sper-ma-tos'ehe-sis.* [From the Gr. airip- fm, " semen," and axeaiQ, a " checking."] Want or suppression of semen. Sper'ma-to-ze'ml-a.* [From the Gr. awkpiia,- "semen," and i/i/iia, "loss."] Cessation of the seminal secretion. Sper-ma-to-zo'a,* the plural of Spermato- zoon, which see. Sper'ma-to-zo'ids. A name given to the male fertilizing corpuscles of cryptogamous plants, cor- responding to the poUeii-grains of phanerogamous plants. Their mobility presents a great conlrast to the immobility of pollen-grains. They are extremely minute, and each is furnished with vibratile cilia, by the vibration of which they move freely in the water. Sper'ma-to-zo'on,* plural Sper'ma-to-zo'a ; also termed Sper'ma-to-zo'ids. [From the Gr. OTrep/m, " semen," and fuov, an " animal."] A term applied to numerous minute bodies discov- ered in the semen, formerly supposed to be ani- malcula. They would seem to be analogous to the pollen-tubes of plants : they are considered by physiologists to constitute the essential or fecun- dating principle of the semen. Sper'mic, or Sper'mous. [From the Gr. airip/ia, "seed."] In Botany, relating to the seed. Sper-mid'K-um.* Another name for an akene. Sper-mob'p-le.* [From the Gr. airip/ia, " semen," and P617m, to " cast."] The same as Spermatism, which see. Sper'mo-derm. [Lat. Spermoder'ma, aJis, or Spermoder'mis, liiis ; from the Gr. anip/ia, " seed," and Sep/ia, the " skin."] The outer or proper seed-coat of a plant. 666 Sper-mo-go'ni(-a.* [From the Gr. oTrip/ia, "seed," and yov^, "generation," or "produc- tion."] A black or brown body or speck on the thallus of lichens. It is supposed by some bot- anists to be a male sexual organ. See Sperma- togonia. Sper-mon-thus.* [From the Gr. ajrip/m, " seed," or " semen," and XiOos, a " stone."] A fossil seed ; a spermolite : — also applied to an indurated concretion in the vesicula seminales. Spermophorum.* See Spermaphore. Sper-mor-rhoe'a.* The same as Spermator- rhoea, which see. Sper-mo-the'ca.* [From the Gr. airkpjw,, " seed," and BiiKri, a " case."] A seed-vessel ; the case in which the seeds of plants are con- tained. Spba^'e-lat-ed, [Lat. Sphacela'tus ; from the Gr. (T^Mf^f, "gangrene."] Mortified; per- taining to, or in the state of, sphacelus. Spha9-e-la'tion. [Lat. Sphacela'tio, o'«ir/ from sphac'elus.'\ Mortification. .) Spha9-e-lis'mus.* [From the Gr. cfaaeM^a, to " be affected with gangrene."] Inflammation of the brain ; also mortification of some part. Spha9'e-loid. [Lat. Sphaceloi'des ; from sphaf'tlus, and the Gr. el&oq, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling sphacelus. Spha9'e-lus.* [Gr. a^a.Ke'koq.'\ The com- plete death of a part; complete mortification. See Sideration. Sphse-ral'ce-a.* A genus of plants of the order Malvacece, natives of tropical America. Some of them have demulcent properties and are used medicinally. SphsE-ren'ehy-ma.* [From the Gr. aiyya, to " bind tight," to " close."] A circular muscle which contracts the aperture to which it is at- tached. Sphinc'ter A'ni.* " Sphincter of the Anus." A thin layer of muscular fibres surrounding tht anus like an ellipse is termed sphincter ani ex- ternus ; another layer embracing the lower ex- tremity of the rectum is called sphincter ani in- ternus. Sphinc'ter O'ris.* " Sphincter of the Mouth." A name for the orbicula'ris o'ris mus- cle, situated round the mouth. Sphyg'mi-cal, or Sphyg'mic. [Lat. Sphyg'- micus ; from the Gr. afvyfiSg, the " pulse."] Be- longing to the pulse. Sphyg-™°'des.* [From the same.] Hav- ing a pulse ; sphygmous. Sphyg'mo-graph. [From the Gr. aijivyfiSs, the " pulse," and ypafo, to " write."] The pulse-writer ; an instrument devised to record the form and force of the movements of the arterial pulse. It was invented by Marey about 1863. The essential part of the instrument is a delicate spring, armed at its free end with an ivory pad which rests upon the artery. The spring is fixed by its other extremity to the framework, and re- ceives the pulse-movements, which are transmit- ted, amplified, and recorded by an arrangement of two levers. Sphyg-mog'ra-phy. [Lat. Sphygmogra'- phia ; from the Gr. a^vy/iog, the " pulse," and ypdipa, to " write."] A description of the pulse, its nature and causes. Sphyg'moid. [Lat. Sphygmoi'des ; from the Gr. afvy/idg, the " pulse," and elSog, a "■ form" or "resemblance."] Resembling the pulse; throbbing like the pulse. Sphyg-mol'o-ty. [Lat. Sphygmolo'gia ; from the Gr. cvy/j.6(, the " pulse," and fiirpov, a " measure."] An instrument for meas- uring the frequency or force of the pulse ; or, according to Hoblyn, an instrument which ren- ders the action of the arteries apparent to the eye. Sphyg'mo-phone. [From the Gr. B(j>vy/i6^, the " pulse," and ipavii, " sound."] An instrument employed to enable the ear to perceive the rhythnl, force, and frequency of the pulse of a person at a distance by means of a telegraph-wire. Sphyg-mos'co-pe,* or Sphyg-mo-sco'- pjf-a.* [From the Gr. a^vy/i6(, the " pulse," and aiccm6a,to "examine."] An exploration or ex- amination of the pulse, or of different pulses; sphygmoscopy. Sphyg-mo-sco'pi-um.* [From the same.] A sphygmoscope, — an instrument similar to the Sphygmometer, which see. 667 SPHYGMOS VS TOLE SPINAL Sphyg-mo-sys'to-le.* [From the Gr. afvy/z6(, the "pulse," and the Lat. sysftoU^ The time during which the systole of the heart modifies or influences the pulsation. Sphyg-mo-teeh'ne.* [From the Gr. ff^uy- ^f, the " pulse," and Tkxvri, an " art."] The art of examining the pulse. Sphy-rot'o-my. [From the Gr. a^vpa, the " malleus," and rojii], a " cutting."] A term applied to the excision of a portion of the malleus of the ear. Spi'ca.* A Latin word signifying an " ear of wheat :" — applied to a mode of inflorescence. (See Spike.) In Surgery, the term is applied to a bandage somewhat like a spike of wheat or bar- ley in shape. Spi'cate. [Lat. Spica'tus; from sfi'ca, a " spike."] Relating to, or disposed in, a spike : — applied to flowers. Spice-Bush. See Lindera Benzoin. Spi-9T-flo'rous. [From the Lat. spi'ca, a "spike," andyftfj, a "flower."] Having flowers disposed in spikes. Spi'5i-form. [Lat. Spicifor'mis ; from spi'- ca, a "spike."] Having the form of an ear or spike. SpI-9lg'er-ous. [Lat. Spicig'erus ; from spi'ca, a " spike," and ge'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing ears or spikes : — applied to certain plants. Spic'u-la,* plural Spic'u-lse. [Diminutive of the Lat. spi'ca, a "spike."] A little spike; a spikelet: — also applied to a needle-like splinter or fragment, as of bone, etc. (See Acicula, and Spikelet.) The term spicula is also applied to minute silicious bodies found in sponges. Some of these are acicular. In Botany, it signifies a fine, fleshy, erect point. Spic'u-lae,* gen. Spic-u-la'rum, the plural of Spicula, which see. Spic'u-lar. [Lat. Spicula'ris ; irom spic'ula, a " spikelet."] Belonging to a spikelet, or like a Epicula. Spic-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Spiculif'erus ; from spic'ula, a " spikelet," 3.nA fe'ro, to " bear."] Hav- ing flowers disposed in spicula. Spi-ge'K-a.* [From Spigelius, a Dutch anat- omist and botanist.] Pinkroot. A Linnaean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Lo- ganiaceiE. It comprises many species of herbs, all American. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the rhizome and rootlets of Spigelia Marilandica. It is considered one of the most powerful anthelmintics. In overdoses it is poisonous. Spigelia An-thel'mT-a.* An annual herba- ceous plant, a native of South America and the West Indies. It is anthelmintic and poisonous. Spige'Ha Gen-rt-a-no-i'des.* A perennial plant, a native of Florida. It bears white or pur- plish flowers. Spigelia Mar-I-lan'di-ca.* The Indian or Carolina Pink : — also called Spige'Ha LoA^ra. It is extensively used as an anthelmintic. It is a perennial herb, a native of the Southern and Western United States, and has beautiful carmine- red flowers, yellow inside. 668 Spigelian Lobe. See Lobulus Spigelii. Spig'e-llne, or Spig'e-lin. An alkaloid or principle obtained from the root of Spigelia Mari- landica and S. anthelmia. It is bitter, nauseous, and purgative, soluble in water and in alcohol. Spike. [From the Lat. spi'ca, an " ear of corn or wheat."] A prolonged indefinite inflo- rescence, with sessile flowers, as in the Plantain [Plantago) and wheat. A spike is the same as a raceme, except that the flowers are sessile. A compound spike is a collection of spikes arranged in a racemose manner. Spike'let. [Lat. Spic'ula.] A little spike; a secondary spike ; the ultimate flower-cluster of the Grasses. Spike'nard. A perfume and stimulant medi- cine procured from the Nar'dus In'dica (or Nay- das' tachys yalaman'si), an Indian plant. Spike- nard is also a popular name of the Aralia race- mosa. Spike'-Stalk. [Lat. Rha'chis.] The recep- tacle of the florets in spikelets of grasses, or of the spikelets themselves. Spi-lan'thes Ac-mel1a.* A tropical plant of the order Composite, said to be diuretic. Spilan'thes Ol-e-ra'ce-a.* A plant of the order Composites, said to be a native of India. It is cultivated as a pot-herb in many tropical coun- tries. It is used as a masticatory for the relief of toothache. Spi-lo'ma,a/2V,* plural Spi-lom'a-ta. [From the Gr. cirlXoi, a " slain," a " blemish."] An- other name for N^EVUS Maternus, which see. Spi-lo-pla'nJ-a.* [From the Gr. ffTriXof, a " spot," and TrAawof, " wandering."] A name for the red spots which appear in elephantiasis Grsecorum. Spi'na,* plural Spi'nse. Originally, a " thorn," a " prickle." The spine : — also applied to one of the spinous processes. See SpiNE. Spina Bifida.* See Schistorrhachis. Spi'na Ven-to'sa.* A disease in which mat- ter is formed in a bone, expands its walls, and makes its way outward, sometimes insinuating itself into the cellular substance so as to render it soft and flabby, as if filled with air. See Ar- throcace. Spi-na'ct-a O-le-ra'ce-a.* Spinage, or Spinach, an annual plant of the order Chenopo- diacea. It is the only species of the genus. It is commonly cultivated as a pot-herb. Spi'nae,* the plural of Spina. See Spine. Spi'nal. [Lat. Spinalis ; from spi'na, the " spine."] Pertaining to the spine, or backbone. Also belonging to or connected with the spinous processes. Spi'nal Cen'tre. A term applied by M. Hall to the spinal marrow, regarded as distinct from the nerves proceeding from it. Spinal Column. See Vertebral Column. Spi'nal Cord. The same as Spinal Mar- . ROW, which see. Spi'nal Mar'row. [Lat. Medul'la Spina'- lis,] The medullary substance contained in the spinal or vertebral column ; the spinal cord. SPINAL SPINAL Spi'nal Men-in-§^i'tis. A tenii applied to the inflammation of the meningts, or membranes which enclose the spinal marrow. Spi'nal Sys'tem of Nerves, The spinal nerves are so termed from having their apparent origin from the spinal cord. Together they con- stitute thirty-one pairs, and are divided, according to the region in which they emerge from the spi- nal canal, into five groups, — viz., eight cervical, twelve dorsal, five lumbar, five sacral, and one coccygeal. Each spinal nerve arises by two roots, — an anterior root, which emerges from the anterior surface of the spinal cord at the junction of the an- terior and lateral columns, and a posterior root, which emerges from the cord at the junction of the posterior and lateral columns. These two roots differ from each other both anatomically and physiologically. The posterior roots are some- what larger than the anterior, and are distin- guished by having a ganglionic enlargement just where the root passes through the intervertebral foramen. No appreciable di6Ference has ever been detected, however, in the structure of the ultimate nerve-fibres of which the two roots are composed. Immediately beyond the ganglion the two roots coalesce to form a common trunk, which at once divides into two primary divisions, — an anterior and a posterior. The anterior divisions of the spi- nal nerves blend together and form a series of plexuses, which give origin to the branches which supply the viscera and the muscles and integument of the anterior region of the trunk and limbs. The posterior divisions are distributed mainly to the muscles and integument of the back. The anterior branches of the first four cervical nerves unite to form the cervical plexus, which dis- tributes branches to the integument and muscles of the neck, back of the head, and ear. Branches from the fourth cervical, reinforced by filaments from the fifth, unite to form the phrenic nerve, which passes down the neck into the thorax and is ultimately distributed to the diaphragm. The last four cervical together with the first dorsal nerves, arising chiefly from the cervical enlarge- ment of the cord, unite to form the brachial plexus, from which arise the branches destined to be distributed to the structures of the upper limbs. The anterior branches of the dorsal nerves, with the exception of the first, are distributed to the walls of the thorax and abdomen. They do not unite to form any plexuses, but pass separately along the posterior border of the ribs to their des- tination. They are also known as the intercostal nerves. The anterior branches of the first four lumbar nerves unite to form the lumbar plexus, which is situated in front of the transverse pro- cesses of the lumbar vertebrje. The chief branches of this plexus are the ilio-hypogastric, ilio-ingui- nal, genito-crural, external cutaneous, obturator, and anterior crural nerves, which are distributed to the lower part of the trunk, the thigh, the buttocks, and the inner side of the legs. The anterior branches of the fifth lumbar and the first four sacral nerves, which emerge from the lumbar enlargement of the spinal cord, unite to form the sacral plexus, from which emerges a broad, flat cord, — the great sciatic nerve. This nerve is the largest in the body, and escapes from the pelvis through the great sacro-sciatic foramen. Passing down the back of the thigh, it divides into the internal and external popliteal nerves, the ultimate branches of which are supplied to the structures of the lower limbs. Smaller branches given off from the sacral plexus, and known as the pudic and small sciatic, are distributed to the pel- vic viscera and to the buttocks and thighs respec- tively. Each spinal nerve is endowed with the prop- erties of motion and sensation from the blending of the properties of the anterior and posterior roots of the nerve. The discovery of the motor prop- erties of the anterior root and the sensory proper- ties of the posterior root constitutes one of the most important advances made in human physi- ology, and was made by Magendie in 1822. This fact can be verified at any time by opening the spinal canal of an animal and exposing the roots of the spinal nerves. Under such circumstances, if the anterior roots are irritated by chemical, me- chanical, or electrical stimuli, an instantaneous convulsive movement results in the muscles to which these nerve-fibres are distributed. If the same roots are divided, however, there is at once a complete loss of voluntary movement in the same muscles, but the sensibility remains unim- paired. The anterior roots, therefore, are the channels through which pass the nerve-impulses which cause contraction of the muscular fibres. If, in the same animal, the posterior roots are irritated, either by chemical, mechanical, or elec- trical stimuli, the animal at once experiences a painful sensation, the intensity of which depends upon the amount and character of the stimulus. If the same roots are divided, there follows at once a marked loss of sensation in that region of the skin in which these nerves have their origin, but there is no impairment of voluntary move- ment. The posterior roots are therefore the chan- nels through which pass to the spinal cord and brain the impressions made upon the skin which give rise to conscious sensations. The spinal nerve-fibres maybe divided into two great groups, — -viz., the efferent or centrifugal fibres (those which conduct the nervous impulses from the centres to the periphery) and the affer- ent or centripetal fibres (those which conduct the impressions from the periphery to the centres). The efferent fibres may be subdivided into the following groups : i. Motor fibres, which convey nerve-force to muscles and excite their contrac- tion. 2. Secretory fibres, which are distributed to glandular cells and excite them to activity. 3. Vaso-motor fibres, which are distributed to the muscular fibres of the small blood-vessels. By governing their contraction or relaxation, they regulate the blood-supply of organs and tissues. 4. Trophic fibres, which influence the nutrition of the tissues and maintain their healthy activity. 5. Inhibitory fibres, which exert a restraining or inhibitory action upon a nerve-centre. The afferent or centripetal fibres may be also subdivided into the following groups: I. Sensory fibres, which when stimulated give rise to a sen- sation when the fibre is connected with the cen- tres in the brain. 2. Reflex fibres, which when stimulated give rise to involuntary movements, but which take place in the sphere of consciousness. 3. Excito-motor fibres, which cause a reflex move- ment without being attended by consciousness. 669 SPINALIS Spi-na'lis Dor'si.* " Spinal [Muscle] of the Back." A muscle of the back which, with Its fellow, forms an ellipse enclosing the spinous processes of all the dorsal vertebrse. Spi'nate. [Lat. Spina'tus; from spi'na, a "tliorn."] Having thorns; shaped like a spine or thorn. Spindle-shaped. See Fusiform. Spin'dle-Tree. A popular name for the Eu- onymus. Spine. [Lat. Spi'na; Fr. ^pine, 4'p4n'.] A thorn, or rigid prickle proceeding from the woody part of a plant ; an abortive branch : — also applied to a process or projection of bone, and_ hence to the backbone, or vertebral column, on account of its numerous spines or projections. Spi'nel (or spin'el). [Fr. Spinelle, spi'nSl'.] An ornamental stone which occurs only in crys- tals of the isometric system, usually in octahe- drons. It is composed of alumina and magnesia. Lustre vitreous. The fine transparent red crystals are called spinel ruby, and are often sold for rubies. Spinel is harder than quartz. Spi-nSs'9ence. [Lat. Spinescen'tia ; from spi'na, a " thorn."] The state or condition of a surface covered with thorns ; the distribution of" spines on the surface of a plant. Spi-nes'9ens,* or Spi-no'sus.* [From the same.] In Uotany, covered with spines. Spi-nSs'9ent. [Lat. Spines'cens ; from the same.] Becoming hard and thorny ; tipped with a spine : — applied to certain plants. Spi-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Spinif'erus ; from spi'na, a " thorn," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing spines ; thorny : — applied to plants. Spi-ni-fo'H-ous. [Lat. Spinifolia'tus ; from spi'na, a " thorn," ^nifyiium, a " leaf."] Hav- ing spinous leaves. Spi'nJ-form. [Lat. Spinifor'mis ; from spi'- na, a " thorn," anifor'ma, a " form."] Having the form of spines. Spi-nig'er-us.* [From the Lat. spi'na, a "thorn," a.aA ge'ro, to "bear."] The same as Spiniferous, which see. Spin'ne-rets. The minute teats, or mammilla, of the Arachnides. See Fusus. Spin'ne-rules. [From the same.] Innumer- able minute tubes with which each spinneret of the Arachnides is studded, every one of which emits a thread of inconceivable fineness. Spi-no-car'pous. [Lat. Spinocar'pus ; from spi'na, a "thorn," and the Gr. Kafmiq, "fruit."] Having spinous or prickly fruit. Spi-no'so-Den'tate. Having teeth tipped with spines, as the leaves of the Holly. Spi'nous, or Spi-nose'. [Lat. Spino'sus ; from spi'na, a "thorn."] Having thorns or spines ; thorny, or shaped like a thorn : — applied to plants. Spin-the-ris'mus.* [From the Gr. amvdr;- pjfu, to " emit sparks."] The sensation of an issuing of sparks from the eyes; spintherism. The same as Scintillation, which see. Spin-the-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Spintherom'e- trum ; from the Gr. a-irivS^p, a "spark," and 670 SPIHAL fiirpov, a "measure."] An instrument for de- termining the size, power, and shock of electrical sparks. Spin-the-ro'pY-a.* [From the Gr. amvO^p, a " spark," and Inp, airdc, the " eye."] A morbid state of vision, in which there is an appearance of sparks or scintillations before the eyes of the patient. Spin-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Spinulif'erus ; from spin'ula, a " little spine," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing or having small spines. Spin-u-lose'. [Lat. Spinulo'sus ; from spin'ula, a " little spine."] Having small spines; spinulous. Spiracle. See Spiraculum. Spi-rac'u-la,* the plural of Spiraculum, which see. Spi-rac'u-lum,* plural Spi-rac'u-la.* [From the Lat. spi'ro, to "breathe."] A Latin word signifying a "breathing-hole," or a "vent." A spiracle : — applied to the respiratory pores of the skin. Proposed by Latreille as a term instead of stigma, to designate the exterior orifices of the tracheae of insects. Spi-rse'a.* A genus of shrubs or perennial herbs of the order Rosacece, comprising many spe- cies, natives of Europe, Japan, the United States, etc. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of the Spira'a tomento'sa (Hardback), a shrub, a native of the Northern and Eastern United States. It is tonic and astringent, and is sometimes used in diarrhoea, cholera infantum, etc. Spirae'a Fil-i-pen'du-la.* Drop-wort, an herbaceous plant, a native of England. Its root contains tannin, and is astringent. Spirae'a Lo-ba'ta.* Queen of the Prairie, a perennial herb, = native of Ohio, Illinois, etc., cultivated for ornament. An oil like oil of winter- green is obtained from it. It bears an ample com- pound cyme of handsome flowers, the color of which is like that of peach-blossoms. Spirae'a Pru-ni-fo'H-a.* An ornamental shrub, a native of Japan, often cultivated in the United States. It bears pure white flowers in great profusion. Spirae'a Ul-ma'rl-a.* Meadow-Sweet, an ornamental perennial herb, a native of Europe, bearing white fragrant flowers which are diuretic and diaphoretic. Its root is said to be tonic. Salicylous acid is obtained from its flowers by distillation. Spl'ral. [Lat. Spiralis; from spi'ra, a " coil," or " spire;" a " wreath."] Winding like the worm of a screw ; winding round a cylinder and at the same time rising or advancing : — ap- plied to a curve which winds around a moving point in successive convolutions. In Geometry, a name given to a class of curves distinguished by this general property, that they continually recede from a centre or pole, while they continue to re- volve about it. Spiral Arrangement of Leaves. See Phyl- lotaxis. Spi'ral Ban'dage. The common roller ap- plied spirally round a limb. SPIRAL Spi'ral Ves'seis, or Spi'ral Ducts. Mem- branous tubes with conical extremities, lined on the inside by a fibre twisted spirally and capable of unrolling with elasticity. They constitute a part of the vascular tissue of plants of the higher grades, and are often filled with air, and some- times with sap. Spi-ran'thes.* [From the Gr. anelpa, a "spire," and avdog, a " flower."] A genus of or- chids, comprising many species, mostly natives of North and South America. Some of them have been used in medicine. The flowers are arranged in spikes which ai-e spirally twisted: hence the name. Spire. [Lat. Spi'ra, a "wreath."] A spiral line ; a wreath. In Architecture, an acute pyr- amid or cone, which appears often in Gothic edi- fices. InConchology, the upper and spiral part of univalve shells. This spire consists of all the whorls except the lowest. Spi-ril1I-um.* A term applied to cells of bacterial fungi having a serpentine motion. SpTr'it. A term applied to every liquid product of distillation, as brandy, gin, rum, whiskey. See Spiritus. Spir'it of Salt. Muriatic, or hydrochloric, acid. Spir'it of Wine, Rec'ti-fied. A name for alcohol. Spir'it of Wine, Weak'er. [Lat. Spir'itus Ten'uior.] A name for proof-spirit half the strength of rectified spirit. Spir-I-tu-o'sa et .ffi-the're-a.* "Spiritu- ous and Ethereal [Substances]." A class of powerful and diffusible stimulants, including ar- dent spirits, wine, beer, and the ethers. Spir'it-u-ous. [Lat. Spirituo'sus ; from spir'itus, " spirit."] Having spirit, or full of spirit. Spir'I-tus.* [From the Lat. spi'ro, to "breathe."] {Jr. Esprit, hi'T^^¥.) The air re- ceived and discharged by the action of the lungs ; the breath. Also the soul, or spirit. (See Anima.) Also spirit, alcohol, or a liquor containing a large proportion of it. Spir'itus /E'the-ris.* "Spirit of Ether." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- ture of thirty parts of ether and seventy parts of alcohol. Its medical properties are similar to those of ether. Spir'itus .ffi'theris Com-posl-tus.* " Com- pound Spirit of Ether." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Hoflmann's Anodyne. Take of stronger ether, thirty parts ; alcohol, sixty- seven parts ; ethereal oil, three parts. Mix them. A very popular remedy both as an anodyne and antispasmodic. Spir'itus ^'theris Ni'trx-ci.* Nitric Ether. See next article. Spir'itus .ffi'theris Ni-tro'si.* "Spirit of Nitrous Ether." Spir'itus .ffi'theris Ni'tri-ci.* Commonly called Sweet Spirit of Nitre. The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1S70, 1880) for an alcoholic solution of ethyl nitrite, containing 5 per cent, of the crude etlier. It is a volatile, in- flammable liquid, of a pale-yellow color inclining SPIRITUS slightly to green, having a fragrant ethereal odor free from pungency, and a sharp, burning taste. It is diaphoretic, diuretic, and antispasmodic, and is much used in febrile affections, especially such as are accompanied with nervous excitement. Spir'itus .ffi'theris Sul-phu'rI-ci.* " Spirit of Sulphuric Ether." (Fr. Esprit d'Ather sul- furique, Ss'pRi' di'taiR' sul'fu'rik'. ) Sulphuric Ether. The yEther of the United States and British Pharmacopoeias. It is a powerful diffusi- ble stimulant and narcotic. It is very extensively employed as an ansesthetic. See Ether, Sul- phuric. Spir'itus Am-mo'ni-ae.* " Spirit of Am- monia." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for an alcoholic solution of ammonia con- taining 10 per cent, by weight of the gas; the preparation formerly known as Ammoniated Al- cohol. It is stimulant and antispasmodic, but is little used internally, the aromatic spirit, which has similar properties, being preferred, because it is pleasanter. Spir'itus Ammo'nise Ar-o-matl-cus.* "Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia." The Pharma- copceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation made from forty parts of carbonate of ammonium, one hundred parts of water of ammonia, twelve parts of oil of lemon, one part of oil of lavender flowers, one part of oil of pimenta, seven hun- dred parts of alcohol recently distilled and which has been kept in glass vessels, and, a sufficient quantity of distilled water. To the water of am- monia, contained in a flask, add one hundred and forty parts of distilled water, and afterward the carbonate of ammonium reduced to a mod- erately fine powder. Close the flask and agitate the contents until the carbonate is dissolved. Weigh the alcohol in a tared flask of suitable capacity, add the oils, then gradually add the solution of carbonate of ammonium, and after- wards enough distilled water to make the prod- uct weigh one thousand parts. Lastly, filter the liquid through paper, in a well-covered funnel. It is advantageously employed as a stimulant ant- acid in sick headache. It is more used than the simple spirit, on account of its grateful taste and smell. ' Spir'itus A-ni'si.* " Spirit of Anise." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation made thus : Take of oil of anise, ten parts ; alcohol, ninety parts. Mix them. It is carminative and stomacliic. Spir'itus Au-ran'tl-i.* " Spirit of Orange." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a prep- aration made thus : Take of oil of orange-peel, six parts; of alcohol, ninety-four parts. Mix them. It is identical in properties with the tinc- ture of sweet orange-peel. Spir'itus Cam'pho-rae.* "Spirit of Cam- phor." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made as follows : Take of cam- phor, ten parts; alcohol, seventy parts; water, twenty parts : to make one hundred parts. Dis- solve the camphor in the alcohol, add the water, and filter through paper. It is used chiefly as an anodyne embrocation in rheumatic and gouty pains, chilblains, etc. According to the Pharma- copoeia of 1870, it is made thus : Take of cam- 671 SPIRITUS phor, four troyounces ; alcohol, two pints. Dis- solve the camphor in the alcohol, and filter through paper. Spir'itus €hlo-ro-for'mi.* " Spirit of Chlo- roform." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of ten parts of purified chloroform with ninety parts of alcohol. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is made as follows : Take of purified chloroform, a troyounce ; alcohol, twelve fluidounces. Dissolve the chloroform in the alcohol. The present officinal spirit is about half the strength of that officinal in 1870. This spirit is a convenient form for internal exhibition. Spir'itus Cin-na-mo'mi.* " Spirit of Cin- namon." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of ten parts of oil of cinnamon with ninety parts of alcohol. According to the Phar- macopoeia of 1870, it is made thus : Take of oil of cinnamon, a fluidounce ; stronger alcohol, fif- teen fluidounces. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol. The spirit of cinnamon is an agreeable aromatic cordial. Spir'itus Fru-men'ti.* "Spirit of Grain." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for Whiskey, an alcoholic liquid obtained by the dis- tillation of fermented grain (usually corn, wheat, or rye), and at least two years old. It contains from 50 to 58 per cent, by volume of absolute alcohol. It is used as a substitute for brandy, and is preferable as a medicinal agent to the spurious brandy which is commonly sold. Spir'itus Gal'li-cus.* " French Spirit." A name for brandy. Spir'itus Gaul-the'rr-ae.* " Spirit of Gaul- theria." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made thus : Take of oil of gaul- theria, three parts; alcohol, ninety-seven parts. Mix them. It is used for imparting flavor to pre- scriptions. Spir'itus Ja-mai-9en'sis.* " Jamaica Spirit." A name for rum. Spir'itus Ju-nip'e-ri.* "Spirit of Juniper." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mix- ture of three parts of oil of juniper with ninety- seven parts of alcohol. It is about 33 per cent. stronger than the spirit formerly officinal (U.S. 1870), which was made thus: Take of oil of juniper, a fluidounce; stronger alcohol, three pints. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol. This spirit is used chiefly as an addition to diu- retic infusions. Spir'itus Junip'eri Com-posl-tus.* " Com- pound Spirit of Juniper." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation containing ten parts of oil of juniper, one part of oil of cara- way, one part of oil of fennel, three thousand parts of alcohol. Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, and gradually add enough water to make the prod- uct weigh five thousand parts. It is about 33 per cent, stronger than the spirit formerly oflSci- nal. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is made thus : Take of oil of juniper, 3 fluidrachm and a half; oil of caraway, oil of fennel, each, ten minims ; alcohol, five pints ; water, three pints. Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, add the water, and mix them. This spirit is a useful addition to diuretic infusions and mixtures in debilitated 672 SPIRITUS cases of dropsy. It corresponds very closely with Holland Gin. Spir'itus La-van'du-lae.* " Spirit of Lav- ender." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a. mixture of three parts of oil of lavender flowers with ninety-seven parts of alcohol. It is used as a perfume. This oflScinal spirit is about 33 per cent, stronger than that of the U.S. Ph. 1870, which directed thus : Take of oil of laven- der, a fluidounce ; stronger alcohol, three pints. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol. It is used as a perfume and an ingredient in other preparations. Spir'itus Lavan'duls Com -post- tus.* " Compound Spirit of Lavender." The Pharma- copceial name (U.S. 1 870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of oil of lavender, a fluidounce ; oil of rosemary, two fluidrachms ; cinnamon, in moderately fine powder, two troyounces ; cloves, in moderately fine powder, half a troyounce ; nut- meg, in moderately fine powder, a troyounce; red Saunders, in moderately fine powder, three hun- dred and sixty grains ; alcohol, six pints ; water, two pints ; diluted alcohol, a sufficient quantity. Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, and add the water. Then mix the powders, and, having moist- ened the mixture with a fluidounce of the alco- holic solution of the oils, pack it firmly in a coni- cal percolator, and gradually pour upon it the remainder of the alcoholic solution, and after- wards diluted alcohol, until the filtered liquid measures eight pints. Spir'itus Li-mo'nis.* " Spirit of Lemon." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for Es- sence of Lemon. Take of oil of lemon, six parts ; lemon-peel, freshly grated, four parts ; al- cohol, a sufficient quantity. Dissolve the oil of lemon in ninety parts of alcohol, add the lemon- peel, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then filter through paper, adding through the filter enough alcohol to make the spirit weigh one hundred parts. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is prepared as follows : Take of oil of lemon, two fluidounces; lemon-peel, freshly grated, a troyounce ; stronger alcohol, two pints. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol, add the lemon-peel, macerate for twenty-four hours, and filter through paper. This spirit is used chiefly for flavoring mixtures. Spir'itus Men'tba Pip-er-i'tse.* "Spirit of Peppermint." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for Essence of Peppermint. Take of oil of peppermint, ten parts ; peppermint, in coarse powder, one part ; alcohol, a sufficient quantity. Dissolve the oil of peppermint in ninety parts of alcohol, add the peppermint, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then filter through paper, adding through the filter enough alcohol to make the spirit weigh one hundred parts. This officinal spirit is about 50 per cent, stronger than that of 1870. According to the Pharmaco- poeia of 1870, it is made thus : Take of oil of peppermint, a fluidounce; peppermint, in coarse powder, one hundred and twenty grains ; stronger alcohol, fifteen fluidounces. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol, add the peppermint, macer- ate for twenty-four hours, and filter through paper. It is carminative. spiJiir(/s SPLANCHNOGRAPHY Spir'itus Men'thae Vlrl-dis* "Spirit of Spearmint." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Essence of Spearmint. Take of oil of spearmint, ten parts ; spearmint, in coarse powder, one part ; alcohol, a sufficient quantity. It is pre- pared in the same manner as the Spiritits Menthte Piperita, only substituting oil of spearmint for the oil of peppermint. It is carminative. Ac- cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is pre- pared as follows : Take of oil of spearmint, a fiuidounce; spearmint, in coarse powder, one hundred and twenty grains ; stronger alcohol, fif- teen fluidounces. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol, add the spearmint, macerate for twenty- four hours, and filter through paper. Spiritus Mindereri.* See Mindereri, Spir- ITUS. Spir'itus Myr'cl-se.* " Spirit of Myrcia," or Bay Rum. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made as follows : Take of oil of myrcia, sixteen parts ; oil of orange-peel, one part; oil of pimenta, one part; alcohol, one thou- sand parts ; water, seven hundred and eighty-two parts : to make eighteen hundred parts. Mix the oils with the alcohol, and gradually add the water to the solution. Set the mixture aside in a well- stopped bottle for eight days, then filter through paper, in a well-covered funnel. It is used as a refreshing perfume in cases of nervous headache, faintness, etc. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is the spirit obtained by distilling rum with the leaves of Myrcia acris. Spir'itus My-ris'ti-9ae.* " Spirit of Nut- meg." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the Essence of Nutmeg, prepared as follows : Take of oil of nutmeg, three parts ; alcohol, ninety- seven parts : to make one hundred parts. Mix them. This is about 33 per cent, stronger than that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is used for its flavor, in addition to other medicines. According to the Pharraacopceia of 1870, it is made thus : Take of oil of nutmeg, a fiuidounce ; stronger alcohol, three pints. Dissolve the oil in the stronger alcohol. Spir'itus O-do-ra'tus.* " Perfumed Spirit." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for Co- logne Water. Take of oil of bergamot, sixteen parts ; oil of lemon, eight parts ; oil of rosemary, eight parts ; oil of lavender flowers, four parts ; oil of orange flowers, four parts ; acetic ether, two parts; water, one hundred and fifty-eight parts; alcohol, eight hundred parts : to make one thou- .sand parts. Dissolve the oils and the acetic ether in the alcohol, and add the water. Set the mix- ture aside in a well-closed bottle for eight days, then filter through paper, in a well-covered fun- nel. It is useful in the sick-room as a refreshing perfume. Spir'itus Rec-tT-f I-ca'tus.* " Rectified Spirit." A Pharmacopoeial name for dilute al- cohol of the specific gravity 0.838, containing 16 per cent, of water. Spir'itus Sac'eha-ri.* "Spirit of Sugar." A name for Rum, which see. £ Spir'itus Ten'u-I-or.* " Thinner or Weaker Spirit." Proof-spirit. The name for diluted al- cohol of the specific gravity 0.920, which contains 49 per cent, of pure alcohol. Spir'itus Vi'ni Gal'll-ci.* Brandy. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alcoholic liquid obtained by the distillation of fermented' grapes, and at least four years old. It has a spe- cific gravity not above 0.941 nor below 0.925,. corresponding approximately with an alcoholic strength of 46 to 55 per cent, by volume. Ac- cording to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is brandy, or the spirit obtained from fermented grapes by distillation, and containing from 48 to 56 per cent, by volume of absolute alcohol. Brandy is esteemed cordial and stomachic, and is often given in the sinking stages of low fevers. Spi'roid Ca-nal'. A name of the Aqueduct OF Fallopius, which see. Spi-ro-i'des.* [From the Lat. spi'ra, a "coil," or "spire."] Resembling a spire or screw; spi'roid. Spi-rom'e-ter. [Lat. Spirom'etrum ; from spi'ro, to " breathe," and the Gr. fihpm), a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the quantity of air inhaled or exhaled by the lungs ; an instrument for measuring the vital capacity of the chest. A convenient and accurate spirometer^ has recently been introduced by Mr. Lowne, which works on the principle of the anemometer. Spi-rom'e-try. [Lat. Spirome'tria ; from spi'ro, to "breathe," and the Gi.. /ierpio, to " measure."] The system or means of ascertain- ing the quantity of air employed in respiration, etc. See preceding article. Spissatus^* See Inspissated. Spis'si-tude. [Lat. Spissitu'do, inis; from spis'sus, " thick."] Thickness, or density. Spith'a-ma.* A span. In Botany, seven or eight inches, or the space between the tip of the thumb and the forefinger separated as widely as possible. The adjective spithameeus is used in Botany to denote a span long, or a span high. Spitting of Blood. See Hi^MOPTYSis. Spittle. See Saliva, and Sputum. Splaneh'nic. [Lat. Splanch'nicus ; frbm the Gr. ffjrAdy;!;^^, a "viscus."] Pertaining to the viscera. Splaneh'nic Cavl-ties. A term applied to the cavities of the cranium, chest, and abdomen. Splanchnic Nerve. See Trisplanchnic Nerve. ' Splaneh'nic Nerves. [Lat. Nervi Splanch'niei.] These are two in number on each side, distinguished into the great, which passes behind the stomach and terminates in the semilunar ganglion, and the small, which com- municates with the former and terminates in the renal ganglion. Splaneh'ni-ea.* [From the Gr. cnyvyxvov, a "viscus," or " bowel."] A term applied by Dr. Good as the name of an order comprising dis- eases of the viscera directly concerned in the function of digestion. Splaneh-nog'ra-ph?. [Lat. Splanehno- gra'phia ; from the Gr. a-Klayxvov, a " viscus," and Ypdfu, to "write."] A description of the viscera; that part of Anatomy which treats of the viscera. , 43 673 SPLANCHNOLITHUS SPLENOMA Splaneh-noll-thus.* [From the Gr. O'KKayx- vov, a "viscus," and AiSof, a "stone."] Intes- tinal calculus ; a splanch'nolith. Splaneh-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Splanchnolo''gia ; from the Gr. air'kkyxvov, a "viscus," and fjiyoq, a "discourse."] A treatise on the viscera; the science which treats of the structure and functions of the viscera. Splaneh-no-scle-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. aiOiAyxvov, a " viscus," and nKhfipiq, " hard."] Induration of a viscus. Splaneh-no-sco'pi-a.* [From the Gr. tnr?Ayx''ov, a " viscus," and CKonia, to " ex- amine."] An exploration of the viscera; splanch- nos'copy. Splaneh-no-sym'pa-thy. [Lat. Splanch- nosympathi'a ; from the Gr. mr^Myxvov, a " vis- cus," and avftiraBem, " fellovy-feeling."] The sympathy of the viscera among themselves, or of a viscus virith other parts. Splaneh-not'o-my. [Lat. Splanchnoto'- mia ; from the Gr. GTrT^yxvov, a " viscus," and ri/iva, to " cut."] Dissection of the viscera. Spleen. [Lat. Splen, e'n/j, Li'en, e'ni's; Gr. ffir^^; Fr. Haie, rSt.] A purple, or livid- . colored, viscus in the left hypochondriac region. ilts function has not yet been ascertained. It ■would seem to have a close connection with the system of lymphatics, and to be intimately con- cerned in the development of blood. Also a popular term for hypoekondri' asis, a form of mel- ancholy, supposed to have its seat in the spleen. Spleenwort. See Asplenium. Sple-nal'gj-a.* [From the Gr. otMiv, the " spleen," and dAyof, " pain."] Pain in the re- gion of the spleen. Sple-naux'e.* [From the Gr. avXiiv, the " spleen," and aifi?, " increase."] Enlargement of the spleen. Splen'dent. [Lat. Splen'dens ; present par- ticiple of spkn'deo, to " shine."] A term used to denote the degree of intensity of a mineral's lustre, and applied to those whose surface reflects light with great brilliancy and gives well-defined images, as tin ore and some specimens of quartz. In Botany, it signifies polished, but having the lustre broken by the irregularity of the surface. SplendensK applied as the specific name of plants, as Salvia splendens. Sple-nec-to'mif-a.* [From the Gr. cttA;^, the " spleen," £k, " out," and tcjivu, to " cut."] Excision or extirpation of the spleen. Splen-ec-to'pT-a.* [From the Gr. uttA^v, the " spleen," in., " out," and T&irog, a " place."] Dislocation or displacement of the spleen. Splen-el-co'sis.* [From the Gr. anTi^v, the " spleen," and E/Ucaai^, •• ulceration."] Ulcera- tion of the spleen. Sple-nel'cus.* [From the Gr. trirTii/v, the " spleen," and Iheo;, an " ulcer."] An ulcer of the spleen. Splen-em-phrax'is.* [From the Gr. mrl^v, the " spleen," andi/i^pafjf, "obstruction."] Ob- struction or congestion of the spleen. 674 Splen'e-tic. [Lat. Splenet'icus.] Relating to, or affected with, the spleen ; fretful ; splenic. See Splenic. Sple'nt-al. [Lat. Splenialis ; from sple'tii- urn, a term denoting a " compress :" sometimes applied to a splint.] A term applied by Owen to the operculaire of Cuvier, a subdivision of the mandible in cold-blooded vertebrated animals. See Tympanomandibular Arch. Splen'ic. [Lat. Splen'icus; from the Gr. anlr/v, the " spleen."] Pertaining to the spleen. Splen'i-ca.* [From the same.] Medicines which affect the spleen. Splen-i-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Splenifica'tio, o'ms ; from the Gr. airTJiv, the " spleen," and the Lat. fa'cio, to " make."] The conversion of the lung or liver, etc., into a substance like that of the spleen. Sple'ni-ous. [Lat. Sple'nius; from the same.] Pertaining, to, or resembling, the spleen. Sple-ni'tis, ig, a "vertebra," and the Lat. arthri'tis.'\ Inflammation of an articulation of the vertebrae. Spon-dy-lar-throc'a-9e.* [From the Gr. atrdvSvTiog, a " vertebra," and the Lat. arthrocface, a form of caries.] Caries of a vertebra. Spon-d^-lex-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. airMvTiOi;, a " vertebra," and the Lat. exarthro'sis, " luxation."] Dislocation of a vertebra. Spon-dy-lis'the-sis.* [From the Gr. ffffdv- (SuAof, a " vertebra," and oVaS^aig, a " slipping."] A dislocation of the vertebras. Spon-dy-li'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. OTrdvSv- Xog, a " vertebra."] Inflammation of one or more of the vertebrae. Spon-dy-lo-d^nl-a.* [From the Gr. air&v- riuXof, a "vertebra," and odwi/, "pain."] Pain in the body of a vertebra. Spon-dy-lo-py-o'sis.* [From the Gr. aTrAv- duXof, a "vertebra," and the Lat. pyo'sis.'] A formation of pus in a vertebra. Spon'dy-lus.* [From the Gr. efjydvdvXoc or ffffrixxSu/lof.] A vertebra; also the vertex or top of the head. Sponge, spflnj. [See Spongia.] An organic, porous, marine substance, produced by minute animals. Some naturalists consider sponge as a plant, but it is generally admitted to belong to the animal kingdom. Sponges are attached to rocks, etc., at the bottom of the sea, and are most abundant in the tropics. Sponge'-Bath. The copious application of water to the surface of the body by means of a sponge. Spongelet. See Spongiole. Sponge'-Tent. Spongia PRiEPARATA, which see. Spon'gl-a,* plural Spon'gT-se. [Gr. ervrdyyof, or airoyyia ; Fr. Mponge, i'pftNzh'. | Sponge. The former Pharmacopoeial name ^U.S.) for Spongia officinalis. Sponge is useful in surgical operations. Burnt sponge [Spongia usia) was formerly officinal, It is commended as a rem- edy for goitre, glandular swellings of a scrofu- lous character, and obstinate cutaneous eruptions. Its remedial value depends chiefly on the presence of iodine. (See Sponge.) The term is applied in the plural to a class of Protozoa, defined as unicellular animals in which the cells are fre- quently associated in large numbers on axes of a horny, calcareous, or silicious nature, forming branched masses. Many of the species or forms are supported by a skeleton of interwoven fibres and spicules, the latter of which are mostly silicious. Spon'gia Of-flf-I-na'Iis.* The common sponge. Spon'gia Prse-pa-ra'ta.* "Prepared Sponge." Spon^gia Ce-ra'ta.* " Waxed Sponge." Sponge dipped into melted wax and pressed between iron plates, then, when cold, cut in pieces of any shape, for dilating small openings, the wax melting by the heat of the part and thus allowing the sponge to expand ; sponge-tent. Spon'gl-ae,* the plural of Spongia. Spongiform, spfln'je-form. [Lat. Spongi- for'mis ; from spon'gia, a " sponge."] Having the appearance of sponge. Spon-gl-o'des.* The same as Spongxose. Spon'gl-ole. [Lat. Spongi'olum ; diminu- tive of spon'gia, a " sponge."] A term applied in Botany to a supposed expansion of the cellular tissue at the extremity of each radicle, terminating the root. According to Gray, " the so-called spon- gioles or spongelets have no existence." Spon-gl-o-pllin. [From the Gr. i!'K6yyog, " sponge," and m^lof, "felt."] A fabric formed of sponge and wool felted together, and a layer of caoutchouc applied to one surface, which ren- ders it impervious to water, etc. It is used as a substitute for a poultice. 675 SPONGIOSE Spon'gl-ose. [Lat. Spongic/sus ; from spon'- gta,a "sponge."] Having pores like sponge; spongy. Spongoid, sppng'goid. [Lat. Spongoi'des ; from the Gr. airdyyoi, a " sponge," and eMof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling sponge. Spongy, spfln'je. Resembling a sponge; of the nature pf sponge, — that is, very cellular or porous, as the pericarp of the Black Walnut. Spon-ta-nel-ty. [From the Lat. spQt^te, " of one's own will."] The quality of that which manifests itself without external intervention; spontaneousness. Spon-ta'ne-ous. [Lat. Sponta'neus ; from spon'te, " of one's own will."] Acting or growing of itself ; voluntary : — applied to any physiologi- cal phenomenon which takes place without exter- nal agency; also to plants growing wild or without human agency in a country of which they are not natives. Sponta'neous Com-bus'tion [Lat. Com- bus'tio Sponta'nea], or Pre-ter-nat'u-ral Combus'tion. A phenomenon which is said to have sometimes occurred in hard drinkers, espe- cially those that Vere fat. In such Dr. Traill is stated to have found a considerable quantity of oil in the serum of the blood. Some are of opinion that the combustion may be absolutely spontaneous, while others maintain that it is necessary that the body should be brought into contact with an ignited substance. Sponta'neous Gen-er-a'tion. Heterogen'- esis. The doctrine or theory that animals and plants can be developed without the agency of other organisms or pre-existent germs. This theory is advocated by Bastian, Pouchet, and many others, who regard corruption as the source of life. Spo-rad'ic. [Lat. Sporad'icus; from the Gr. aireipo, to " sow."] A term applied to diseases that are not epidemic, but attack one or at most but a few persons at a time, from causes peculiar to each case. In Botany, widely dispersed. Spor-an-gidl-um.* [Diminutive of the Lat. sporangi'um, a "spore-case."] A little seed- vessel ; also the columnella of mosses. SpoT-an-gi'o-lum.* [Diminutive of the Lat. sporangi'tim. ] A small capsule containing sporidia or a number of spores in a sporangium. Spor-an-gi'um.* [From the Gr. anop&, a " seed," and ayyilov, a " vessel."] A spore-qase, •or membranous capsule containing the spores of cryptogamous plants.. Spore. [Lat. Spo'ra ; Gr. owopa, a " seed."] A body in cryptogamous plants which is analo- gous to the seed of the phsenogamous. A spore does not contain an embryo, and in some cases consists of a single cell. Spore-Case. See Sporangium. Spor-I-dif'er-us.* [From the Lat. sporid'- iutii, o.nAfe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing sporidia. Spo-rid1-um,* plural Spo-ridl-a. [From the Lat. spti'AlK'.) A ban- ner or ensign : — applied to the vexillum, or upper petal, of a papilionaceous flower. Also a criterion, test, or measure, to which something is referred : thus, the standard of comparison for gases is at- mospheric air ; that for solids and liquids is water. Gold is the standard of value. A fruit-tree that is not supported or protected by a wall is called a standard. Starr'nate. [Lat. Stan'nas, Si'tis.'] A com- bination of stannic acid with a base. Stan'ni Pul'vis.* "Powder of Tin." Gran- ulated tin : — used as a remedy for the tape-worm. Stan'ni-a For-mo'sa.* A tree of the order Rubiaceie, a native of Caraccas and Venezuela. It bears fragrant white flowers three or four inches in length, and is cultivated for ornament. There are other beautiful species of Stannia. Stan'nic. [Lat. Stan'nicus ; from stan'num, " tin."] Belonging to tin : — applied to the per- oxide of tin, as if it were an acid, because solu- ble in alkalies. Stannic acid is a hydrate com- posed of tin, oxygen, and water. It is soluble in nitric and sulphuric acids. Stan-nifer-ous. [Lat. Stanniferus; from stan'num, "tm," and y^ro, to "bear."] Bear- ing or containing stannum, or tin. Stan'nite. The sulphide of tin, which com- monly occurs massive or in gi-ains. Its composi- tion is — sulphur, 30; tin, 27; copper, 30; iron, 13 = 100. It is often called bell-metal ore. Stan'num.* Tin. The Pharmacopceial name for powder or filings of tin. See Tin, Stan'num Fo-U-a'tum.* " Foliated Tin." Tin-foil. An alloy composed chiefly of tin, with a small portion of lead. Stans.* [Present participle of the Lat. sto, rfa';^*', to " stand."] Standing; upright; support- ing itself in an erect position : — applied as the spe- cific name of various plants, as Ascj/rum stans, Teco'ma stans. Sta-pe'dit-us.* Belonging to the stapes: — applied to a muscle of the ear arising from the interior of the pyramid and inserted into the neck of the stapes. Sta-peli-a.* A genus of plants of the order Asclepiadacea, comprising over one hundred spe- cies of succulent, leafless herbs, natives of the Cape of Good Hope. They bear large flowers which are grotesque or singular in form and beau- tiful, but have an offensive odor. The Stapelia Asterias and other species are cultivated for orna- ment. Sta'pes, ^dis.* Literally, a " stirrup." One of the ossicula of the internal ear. STAPHISAGRIA STA TION Staph-I-sa'grl-a.* [From the Gr. araijii;, a " vine," and aypioq, " wild."] The Pharmaco- poeialname (U.S, 1880) for the seeds of Ddphin'- ium Staphisa'g^ria. Talcen internally, they are a violent drastic. An ointment of them is used to destroy lice and the itch-insect. Staph-y-lsem'a-to'ma.* [From the Lat. staph'yle, the " uvula," and hamato'ma.'] A tumor formed by effusion of blood belovy the mucous membrane of the uvula. Staph'j?-le.* [Gr. (Tra^uAiJ, a"grape."] The uvula. Staph-y-le'a Tri-fo1I-a.* Bladder-Nut, a shrub of the order Stipindacece, a native of the United States, often planted for ornament in parks. It bears a large, membranaceous, inflated pod which is three-lobed and three-celled. Staphyleaceae,* staf-e-le-a'she-6. [From Staphyh'a, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous shrubs, found in Europe, Japan, and America. Gray refers the Staphylea to the order Sapindacea. Staph-y-li'nus.* [From the Lat. staph'yle, a "grape;" also the "uvula."] Belonging to the uvula ; staph'yline : — applied to muscles. Staph-y-li'tis, idis* [From the Lat. staph'- yle, a " grape," or the " uvula."] Inflammation of the uvula. Staph-jr-loe-de'ma, sJis.* [From the Lat. staph'yle, a " grape," or the " uvula," and araX- ma.'\ CEdema, or morbid enlargement, of the uvula. Staph-y-Io'ma, a/ir.* [ From the Gr. ora^- vkii, a " grape."] A disease of the eyeball, in which the cornea loses its transparency, rises, and even projects beyond the eyelids, like a small tumor, somewhat resembling a grape. Staph'y-lo-plas'tic. [From the Gr. trra^u^^, the " uvula," and ■kTmggu, to " form."] A term applied to an operation for restoring the uvula and soft palate when they have been lost. Staph-y-lop-to'sis.* [From the Lat. staph'- yle, the " uvula," and pto'sis, a " falling."] A falling down or elongation of the uvula. Staph-y-lor'rha-phy. [Lat. Staphylorrha'- phia ; from the Gr. aTa^vkij, the " uvula," and pai^, a " suture."] The operation of securing by suture the lips of a cleft uvula. Staph-y-lo'sis.* The growth or progress of staphyloma. Staph-5?-lot'o-my. [Lat. Staphyloto'mia ; from staph'yle, the " uvula," and the Gr. re/iva, to " cut."] The cutting off of a portion of the Uvula, which ses. Star. See Stella. Star Anise. See ILlicium Anisatum. Star of Bethlehem. See Ornithogalum. Star-like. See Asteroid, and Stellate. Star-Shaped. The same as Stellate. Starch. [Lat. Am'ylum, and Fec'ula ; Gr. afivixiv; Fr. Amidon, a'm4'd6N'.] One' of the commonest proximate principles of vegetables. It is characterized by its insipidity, and by in- solubility in cold water, in alcohol, and in ether. Pure starch is a white powder without taste or smell. Starch is one of the most important and most universal of the contents of cells, and is most abundant in the internal or subterranean parts, concealed from the light, as roots, tubers, and seeds. It is the form in which nourishing matter is stored up in the plant for future use, in this respect resembling the fat of animals. Star'ry. Adorned with stars; consisting of stars ; stellate : — applied to parts of plants. Sta'sis.* [From the Gr. usTriiu, to stand."] A standing or settling in a place or part, as of the blood at death. State. [Lat. Sta'tus ; Fr. ^tat, i'tS'.] Condi- tion ; situation ; predicament. Also a self-gov- erning community, organized under permanent law ; a civil community or people united into one body politic. In Pathology, a crisis, stationary point, or height of a disease. Stat'ic, or Stat^-cal. [Lat. Stat'icus ; from the Gr. arardg, " standing" (from "larii/n, to "stand").] Having the power of keeping in a stationary condition : — applied by some writers to the physical phenomena exhibited in organized bodies, as contradistinguished from the organic or-vital phenomenon. Stat'ic E-lec-tri9l-ty. That electricity which is in a state of repose, which resides on the sur- face of bodies without traversing them in the form of currents. It makes a continual effort to escape, but is retained on the surface by the pressure of the atmosphere. Statt-ce.* Marsh Rosemary. The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of the Stat'- ice LitiK/nium, variety Carolinia'na. It is as- tringent and antiseptic. It is a native of the United States, growing in salt marshes near the sea-coast. It bears lavender-colored flowers all summer. Stafi-ce.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order PlumbaginaceiE, comprising many spe- cies, natives of Europe, Brazil, the United States, Central Asia, etc. Several of them are cultivated for ornament. They are generally astringent. Stat'ice Ar-me'rI-a.* An exotic plant, the root of which is reputed to be tonic and astrin- gent. Stat'ice Bra-sil-i-en'sis.* A plant, a native of Brazil, Carolina, and Florida. It is astringent, and is used in medicine. Stat'ice Mac-ro-phyl1a.* A plant, a native of the Canary Islands, cultivated for ornament. It bears a profusion of beautiful flowers having a purple petaloid calyx and a white corolla. Stat'ice Mu-cro-na'ta.* A plant, a native of Morocco, employed as a nervine. Stat'ics. [Lat. Stat'ica ; from the Gr. ffrarOf, " standing" (from usTtijiL, to " stand").] That part of Mechanics which relates to bodies considered as in a state of rest, or to the conditions under which several forces applied to a rigid body mu- tually destroy each other. Sta'tion. [Lat. Sta'tio, o'nis ; from sto, sta'- tum, to " stand," to " abide."] Primarily, the act (or position) of standing. In Botany, the locality or kind of situation in which a plant naturally grows. 679 STATIONARY STEGNOSIS Sta'tion-a-ry. [From the same.] Fixed; standing still ; motionless. Sta-tis'tics. [From the Lat. sta'tus, a "state," "condition."] The science which ex- hibits the state or condition of a country or na- tion in relation to its extent, population, produc- tions, industry, etc. ; the branch of science which aims to collect and classify facts illustrative of the physical, social, moral, and industrial condition of a nation. ' Statis'tics, Med'1-cal. The collection of numbers respecting healthy and morbid processes, ^and respecting disease and death, the application of arithmetical and algebraical operations to such numbers, and the deduction of conclusions there- from. Stat'ure. [Lat. Statu'ra ; from sto, sta'tum, to " stand."] The height of the human figure in a .standing posture. Sta'tus.* [From the Lat. sto, sta'tum, to "stand."] A standing; a state; a posture; condition or rank ; a station. Staun-to'nI-a Hex-a-phyI1a.* [Named after Sir George Staunton.\ A climbing shrub of the order Lardizabalaeea, a native of Japan. It has apetalous unisexual flowers. The juice of its fruit is used as a remedy for ophthalmia. Stau-ro-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. aravpdQ, a " cross," and (fmUjov, a " leaf."] Having leaves opposed crosswise. Staves'a-cre. The Delphinium Staphisa- CRIA, which see. Steam. [Lat. Va'por.] The elastic fluid into which water^is converted by the continued application of heat. A cubic inch of water forms about seventeen hundred cubic inches of steam. See Vapor. Ste-ap'sin. [From the Gr. criap, " fat," and iritjiif, "digestion."] A ferment found in pan- creatic juice, having the power to promote the digestion of fatty substances. Ste'ar,* gen. Ste'a-tis. [Gr. oTeap.'] Origi- nally, "solid fat." The same as Sevum, which see. Ste'a-rate. [Lat. Ste'aras, a'tis.'] A com- bination of stearic acid with a base. Ste-ar'ic. [Lat. Stear'icus; from the Gr. ariap, "solid fat," or "tallow."] Pertaining to fat : — applied to an acid obtained from fat. It is a firm, white solid, like wax, fusible at 157° F., insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol and ether. It is used as a substitute for wax in making wax candles. Ste-arl-form. [Lat. Stearifor'mis ; from the same.] Having the appearance of fat ; fatty. Ste'a-rine, or Ste'a-rin. [Lat. Steari'na ; from the same.] That part of oils and fats which is solid at common temperatures. Pure stearin is a glyceride, white, concrete, fusible at 152° F., soluble in boiling alcohol and ether, but nearly insoluble in cold alcohol, and quite insoluble in Vater. Ste-a-ro-co-no'tum.* [From the Gr. ar^ap, *' solid fat," and kAvi;, " dust," or " powder."] A peculiar, yellow, pulverulent fat, found in the 680 brain-mass, and said to contain phosphorus and sulphur. Ste-a-rop'ten. [Lat. Stearopte'num ; from the Gr.' ariap, " solid fat," and itTT/vd;, " vola- tile."] The concrete or solid portion of volatile oils. Ste-a-ro-ri9^-nate. [Lat. Stearori^'inas, a'tis.'] A combination of stearoricinic acid with a base. Ste-a-ro-rT-cin'ic. [Lat. Stearoricin'icus.] A term applied to one of three acids produced dur- ing saponification of castor oil {o/eum ricini). Ste-ar-rhoe'a,* or Ste-a-tor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. arcap, " fat," and peu, to " flow."] A flux of the fatty secretion of the skin. An ill- nourished or debilitated condition of the skin is regarded as the cause of this affection. ' Ste'a-tas.* The same as Stearas. See Stearate. Ste-at^-cus.* The same as Stearicus. See Stearic. Ste'a-tJne, or Ste'a-tin. A name for Stea- rin, which see. Ste'a-tine. [Lat. Steati'nus; from the Gr. areap, ariaToc, " solid fat."] Consisting of fat. Ste'a-tite. [Lat. Steati'tes ; from the same.] A variety of talc ; soapstone ; a kind of unctuous stone. It is a hydrated silicate of magnesia and alumina. Ste'a-to-^ele.* [From the Gr. ariap, arlaTo;, " solid fat," and K^Ti//, a " tumor."] A fatty tumor in the scrotum. Steatoconotum.* See Stearoconotum. Ste-a-to'des.* [From the Gr. ariap, ariaro;, " solid fat."] Fatty, or full of fat. Ste-a-to'ma, atis,* [From the same.] An encysted tumor containing a fatty substance; a ste'atome. Ste-a-tom'a-tous. [Lat. Steatomato'sus ; from steatc/ma.] Of the nature of, or belonging to, steatoma. Ste-a-to-py'ga.* [From the Gr. ariap, " solid fat," and ffuyiy, " buttock."] Fat buttocks. Ste-a-tor-rhce'a.* [From the Gr. ariap, arcaTo^, " solid fat," and pku, to " flow."] A fatty dejection from the bowels. Ste-a-to'sis.* The progress or formation of steatoma. Steel. [Lat. -Chalybs, ybii; Fr. Acier, S'se-4'.] The best, finest, and closest-grained forged iron, combined with carbon by a par- ticular process. It is a compound of iron which has been cast from a fluid state into a malleable mass and made homogeneous by fusion. The proportion of carbon is about one per cent., but varies in the several sorts of steel. It is less malleable than iron, but harder, more elastic, and less liable to rust. The tenacity of steel is said to exceed that of every other substance. See ACIES. Steel Mix'ture. The same as the Mistura Ferri Composita, which see. Steg-no'sis.* [From the Gr. arr/v&u, to " constrict," to " make costive."] Stricture or contraction of the pores and vessels ; also consti- pation. STELLA STERCULIA Stella.* A Lalin word signifying a " star :" — applied to the rosettes of mosses. Stellar. [Lat. Stella'ris; from stel'la, a "star."] Relating to a star ; starry. Stel-la'tSE.* [Feminine plural- of the Lat. stella'tus, "starred," or "stellate."] A group or natural order of plants, also known by the name of GALiACEiE, which see. Stellate, or Stel'lat-ed. [I.at. Stella'tus ; from stel'la, a " star."] Radiated as a star; star- shaped ; arranged in rays like tlie points of a star : — applied to flowers, leaves, etc. Applied also to a bandage or roller wound crosswise on the back. Stel-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Stelliferus ; from stel'la, a " star," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Having or bearing stars, or parts resembling a star : — ap- plied to plants. Stel'li-form. [Lat. Stellifor'tnis ; from stel'la, a " star."] Having the form of a star ; the same as Stellate : — applied to parts of plants. Stel-lig'er-us.* [From the Lat. stel'la, a " star," and ge'ro, to " bear."] The same as Steluferous, which see. Stel-H-ner'vi-us.* [From the Lat. stel'la, a " star," and ner'vus, a. " nerve "] Having stel- lated or radiated nervures : — applied by Mirbel to leaves the nervures of which depart from the mid- dle or centre of the lamina. Stellu-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. stel'la, a "star."] "A little star. Stellu-lse Ver-hey'ni-i.* " Stars or Stellated Spots of Verheyne.". A term applied to the stel- lated plexuses of veins on the surface of the kidney. Stellu-lar. [From the Lat. stel'lula, a " little star."] In Botany, starry, or star-like; having several parts which diverge from a common centre. Stellu-late. [Lat. Stellula'tus ; from stel'- lula, a " little star."] The diminutive of Stel- late. Having leaves arranged in stars. Stem. [Lat. Cau'lis, or Sti'pes; Fr. Tige, tizh.] The stalk of an herb, flower, leaf, or fruit; the stock or trunk of i. tree ; the ascending axis of a plant, — i.e., the part which grows in the oppo- site direction from the root. The stem is one of the fundamental or universal organs of vegetation. Its leading peculiarity is that it is formed of a succession of similar parts (internodes), developed one upon the summit of another, each having its own independent growth. Each developing in- ternode lengthens throughout its whole body, un- like the root, which elongates continuously from its extremity alone. A subterranean stem is called a rhizome, or root-stock. Stem'less. [Lat. Acau'lis.] Having no stem, or none that is obvious. Stem'let. A little stem. Also the first inter- node of the plumule. Stenocardia.* See Angina Pectoris. Sten'o-don, oa'tis.* [From the Gr. aTtv6{, "narrow," or "close," and odovg, a "tooth."] Having narrow teeth. Ste-nog'ra-phy. [From the Gr. arevSg, " nar- row," " close," and ypeujia, to " write."] The art of short-hand, otherwise termed tachygraphy. Stenography is a generic term applied to several systems of short-hand. See Phonography. Sten-o-lo'bJ-um Stans,* or Te-co'ma Stans.* An erect ornamental shrub of the order Bignoniacea, a native of Texas, Arizona, and Mexico. It is cultivated for the beauty of its large yellow flowers. It is said to be diuretic. Ste-nol'o-bus.* [From the Gr. crtvlx;, " nar- row," and ^66og, a " lobe."] Having narrow lobes : — applied to fronds, leaves, etc. Sten-o-pet'a-lus.* [From the Gr. arevS^, "narrow," and nira^v, a "petal."] Having narrow or linear petals. Sten-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. arevoQ, "narrow," and fvMov, a "leaf."] Having nar- row or linear leaves. Ste-nop'ter-us.* [From the Gr. OTEvdf, " nar- row," and nrepSv, a " wing."] Having narrow wings ; stenopterous : — applied to plants. Ste'no's (or Ste'non's) Duct. The parotid duct, a small white tube passing from the parotid gland and opening in the mouth, discovered by Steno. Ste-no'sis.* [From the Gr. arevSa, to " make narrow," to " contract."] A contracted condition of a viscus, or vessel, as of the heart, or of the larger vessels near it. Sten-o-sto'ml-a.* [From the Gr. artvdg, " narrow," and ard/ja, a " mouth."] Contraction of the mouth in consequence of some wound or disease. Sten-o-tho'rax, a.'cis.* [From the Gr. artvdg, "narrow," and Swpaf, the "chest."] Having a narrow chest. Steph-a-no'tis.* [From the Gr. ore^awf, a "crown," and oif, lirZg, the "ear."] A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Asclepiadacea, natives of Madagascar. Their flowers are fra- grant and very beautiful. The S. floribunda has large pure-white flowers. Steppe, st6p; plural, Steppes, [Russian; possibly remotely related to the Anglo-Saxon stepan, to '• bereave" or " deprive," in allusion to the desert character of many of the steppes.] The name given to the vast system of plains found in Central Asia, somewhat resembling the prairies of North America. Ster-co-ra'ceous. [Lat. Stercora'ceus ; from ster'cus, ster'coris, "ordure."] A term ap- plied to vomiting when faices or alvine excre- ments are mingled with the egesta. Ster-co-ra'lis,* or Ster-co-ra'ri-us.* [From the same.] A term applied to plants that grow upon excrement or dung. Ster'co-rJne. [From the same.] Asolidcrys- tallizable substance which Flint has extracted from excrement, and which he considers identical with the seroline of Boudet. It is soluble in ether and in alcohol, but insoluble in water. Ster-cu1i-a.* A genus of trees of the order Sterculiacea, comprising many species, widely dis- persed in the tropical regions of both hemispheres. A gum resembling tragacanth exudes from the trunks of several species. They have apetalous flowers. "Stercu'lia (or Co'la) A-cu-ml-na'ta.* A large tree, a native of Soudan, Guinea, etc. It 68l STERCULIA STERTOR produces the cola or kola nuts, which are exten- sively used in many parts of Africa, being chewed for their agreeable effects. They are stimulant, and have the property of causing wakefulness. They are useful in diarrhoea. Sterculia Car-thagOi-nen'sis.* A tree, a native of Brazil, Mexico, and Colombia. It bears edible fruits. Its yellowish flowers are scurfy out- side and spotted with purple inside. Stercu'lia Sca-phig'er-a.* A tree, a native of China and Anam. It bears a fruit called Tam- hayan, which is used as a remedy for diarrhoea and dysentery, Stercu'lia U'rens.* A tree, a native of In- dia, bearing fruits covered with stinging hairs. It yields a gum called gum Kuieera. Ster-cu-li-a'ce-se.* [From Stercu'lia, one of the genera.] A natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees, shrubs, and herbs, mostly trop- ical, found in Asia, Africa, America, and Aus- tralia. Among the products of this order are me- dicinal plants, beautiful flowers, excellent fruits, and valuable timber. It comprises the Abroma, Adansonia (Baobab), Byltneria, Commersonia, Dombeya, Durio, Fremontia, Herniannia, and Theobroma, from which chocolate is obtained. Ster-el-min'tha.* [From the Gr. arcped;, " solid," and eXfiivQ, a " worm."] The name ap- plied to two species of intestinal worms which have no true abdominal cavity, and are therefore termed solid. These are the Tcs'nia solium and the Bothrioceph'alus la'tus. Ster-e-o-dy-nam'ics. [Lat. Stereodynam'- ica ; from the Gr. OTspedc, " solid," and 6vva/UQ, "power."] A branch of Physics which explains the laws of the movement of solid bodies. StBr-e-om'e-ter. [See next article.] An in- strument used for determining the specific gravity of solid bodies, porous bodies, and powders, and sometimes also of liquids. StSr-e-om'e-try. [Lat. Stereome'tria ; from the Gr. oTcped;, " solid," and fierpiu, to " meas- ure."] The art of measuring solid bodies. Ste-re-o-phyl'lus.* [From the Gr. arspedg, "solid," and ^vK'Xjav, a "leaf."] Having solid or firm leaves ; stereophyl'lous. Ster'e-o-sfcope. [Lat. Stereosco'pium ; from the Gr. areped;:, " solid," and aKoiriu, to " see," to " observe."] An instrument by which two simi- lar pictures (one being presented to each eye) are so disposed that the combined representations ap- pear as one, and the different objects are seen in relief, as if they were solid. St6r-e-o-stat'ics. [Lat. Stereostat'ica ; from the Gr. arepedg, " solid," and lariifu, to " stand."] That part of Physics which treats of the equilib- rium of solid bodies. Ste-rig'ma,* plural Ste-rig'ma-ta. [From the Gr. OTT/piia, to " make firm or fast.'"] Liter- ally, a "base," or "foundation:" — applied in Botany to the adherent base or downward pro- longation of a decurrent leaf. Ste-rig'mum.* An indehiscent, superior, many-celled dry fruit, such as that of the Tro- faolum. 682 Stgr'fle. [Lat. Ster'ilis.] Affected with ste- rility; barren. Ster'ile Flow'er. A flower which has no pistil. Ster'ile Sta'men or Fil'a-ment. A stamen which is destitute of an anther. Ste-rill-ty. [Lat. Steril'itas, s/tis ; from sler'ilis, "barren."] Inability, whether natural or the result of disease, to procreate offspring. StSrOi-li-za'tion. A term applied to a process made use of in the recent studies of lower organ- isms. It is the method of rendering stable the various animal and vegetable substances by which the bacterial and other organisms, as well as their spores, so universally diffused in nature, are destroyed by prolonged and repeated elevations of temperature. The heating, while destroying the organisms, leaves the culture-material un- changed and suited for the growth of succeeding cultures. See the article on Pathogenesis'. Ster'nal. [Lat. Sternalis.] Belonging to the sternum :— applied by Dr. Barclay as mean- ing towards the sternum. Ster-nal'gi-a.* [From the Lat. sler'num, the "breast-bone," and the Gr. akyoq, "pain."] Pain in the sternum. Ster'no-Clei'do-Mas-to-i'de-us.* A mus- cle arising by two origins from the summit of the sternum and the sternal portion of the clavicle and inserted into the mastoid process of the tem- poral bone. It turns the head to one side and bends it forward. Ster'no-Hy-o-i'de-us.* A muscle arising from the sternum and inserted into the os hyoides. It depresses the larynx, and furnishes a fixed point for the depressors of the jaw. Ster'no-Thy-ro-i'de-us.* A muscle arising from the sternum and inserted into the thyroid cartilage. It draws the larynx downward. Ster'noid. [Lat. Sternoi'des ; from sler'num, and the Gr. eidof, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling the sternum. Sler'num.* [Gr. nrkpvm.l The oblong, flat bone at the fore part of the thorax ; the breast- bone : — also termed os pec'toris. Also the median line of the pecius, or inferior surface of the trunk of insects. Ster-nu-men'tum,* or Ster-nu-ta-men'- tum.* [From the Lat. ster'nuo, sterni^tum, to " sneeze."] Sneezing : — also applied to a sub- stance which causes sneezing ; a snuff or a ster- nutatory medicine. Ster-nu-ta'tion. [Lat. Stemuta'tio, o'nis ; from sternu'lo, siernuta'tum, to "sneeze often."] The act of sneezing; more particularly, frequent sneezing, which sometimes amounts to such ex- cess as requires medical treatment. Ster-nu'ta-to-ry. [Lat. Sternutato'rius ; from the same.] Causing to sneeze. Ster'tor, o'r«.* [From the Lat. ster'to, to "snore."] {Yx. Ronflement,Thn'V\--!a!(iS.'.) The loud grating sound produced in the larynx from the breathing being obstructed by accumulation of mucus in the air-passages, or otherwise : — also applied to the snoring in natural sleep caused by relaxation of the velum palati. STERTOROUS STILLINGIA Ster'tor-ous. [Lat. Stertoro'sus.] Be- longing to, or of the nature of, sierior : — applied to respiration in certain diseases. Ste-thse'ml-a.* [From the Gr. arifiog, the " chest," or " breast," and ol^a, " blood."] Ac- cumulation of blood in the vessels of the lungs. Ste-thoeh'y-sis.* [From the Gr. arijBoi, the " chest," and xiiaig, a " pouring," or " effusion."] The same as Hydrothorax, which see. Steth'o-graph. [From the Gr. (7T^6of, the " chest," and ypa^, to " write."] An instrument for recording the movements of the chest. Ste-thom'e-ter. [Lat. Stethom'etrum ; from the Gr. trr^flof, the " chest," and /zirpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument for measuring the external movement in the walls of the chest, as a means of diagnosis in thoracic disease, StSth-o-pa-ral'y-sis.* [From the Gr. arrfio^, the " chest," and the Lat. paral'ysis.'] Paralysis of the muscles of the chest. Steth'o-scope. [Lat. Stethosca'pium ; from the Gr. ct^Bo^, the " breast," and aKowku, to " ob- serve," to "examine."] A tubular instrument of various size, form, and material, for ascertaining the state of the respiration, or oV the heart's ac- tion, as affected by disease. Sthe'ni-a.* [From the Gr. adcvog, " strength," or "force."] Excess offeree; exaltation of or- ganic action. SthSn'ic. [Lat. Sthen'icus ; from the Gr. oflevof, "strength."] Strong; active; robust. Sthen'ic Dis-eas'es. Diseases which are the result of inflammation or increased action. Sthe-nop'y-ra.* [From the Gr. aBivog, " strength," and nvp, a " fever."] Sthenic or synochic fever. Stib'^-al. [Lat. Stibialis ; from stil/ium, "antimony."] Belonging to antimony ; antimo- nial. Stib'ic. [Lat. Stib'icus ; from stil/ium, " an- timony."] Belonging to antimony : — applied to the yellow oxide of antimony, called Stibic Acid. Stib'i-ous. [Lat. Stibio'sus ; from stib'ium, " antimony."] Pertaining to antimony : — applied to the white oxide of antimony, called Stibious Acid. Stib^-um.* [Gr. arihi, or CTiji)u.'\ The an- cient name for antimony. Stib'nite. A native sulphide of antimony, which occurs in right rhombic prisms of the tri- metric system, with a perfect cleavage in one direction. It fuses readily in the flame of a can- dle. This ore affords much of the antimony of commerce. Stic-tac'ne.* [From the Gr. trriKTiif, " marked with points," and the Lat. a(^ne, a " papular erup- tion."] The Ac'ne puncta'ta of Bateman ; a spe- cies or variety of acne in which, according to Dr. Good, the pimples are tipped with a black dot. Stiff-joint. See Ankylosis. Stig'ma,* plural Stig'ma-ta. [From the Gr. arlyim, a " mark," or " brand."] (Fr. Stigmaie, stig'mSt'). 'That part of the pistil which is placed at the summit of the style and receives the pollen. When there is no distinct style, the stigma is ses- sile on the top of the ovary. Also one of the breathing-pores of insects, or the pores which admit air to their trachea. In Pathology, a small red speck on the skin, without elevation of the cuticle, as if caused by a pricking instrument. Also a natural mark or spot. Stig'ma-ta,* the plural of Stigma, which see. Stig-mat'ic. [Lat. Stigmat'icus.] Belong- ing to or bearing a stigma; of the nature of a stigma. Stig-matK-form. [Lat. Stigmatifor'mis ; from stig'ma.'] Having the appearance of a stigma, Stig-ma-toph'o-rus.* [From the Gr. ariy/ia, a "stigma," and (jiopeu, to "bear."] That part of the style of the Composita which bears the stig- mata. Stig'ma-tose. The same as Stigmatic, which see. Stig-ma-tos'te-mon.* [From the Gr. ariyua, a " stigma," and gt^/juv, a " stamen."] A body formed by the union of anthers with the stigma. Stilbacese,* stil-ba'she-e. [From Stil'be, one of the genera.] A small natural order of mono- petalous exogenous shrubs, found at the Cape of Good Hope. Stilette, ste-lSt'. [From the French stilet, a " small dagger."] A small sharp-pointed instru- ment enclosed in a cannula, or sheath. Also a wire kept in the flexible catheter, to give it firm- ness and a proper degree of curvature. Still Lay'er of Poiseuille (pwi'zul'). A name applied to a very thin layer (or stratum) of liquid in contact with the capillaries, in which the white corpuscles of the blood seem to- be retarded, while the red corpuscles pass on in the centre of the current. Stil-la'tion. [From the Lat. stil'lo, stilla'tum, to " drop."] The movement of a liquid which falfs drop by drop. Still'born. [Lat. Na'tus Mor'tuus, " bom dead."] Born without life. Stil'ir-cld'i-uin.* [From the Lat. stil'la, a "drop," and ca'do,\.o "fall down."] A drop- ping or trickling down ; a flowing drop by drop : — applied especially to the urine in stricture, strangury, etc. Stillicid''ium Laeh-rj^-ma'rum.* " Drop- ping or Ti-ickling down of Tears." See Epiph- ora. Stil-lin'gT-a.* [Named after Dr. Benjamin Stillingfieet, an English botanist.] A genus of plants of the order Euphorbiacea, comprising many species, mostly trees or shrubs, natives of China, Japan, the United States, etc. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1S80) for the root of the Stillin'gia sylvat'ica. In large doses it is emetic and cathartic; in small doses, altera- tive. It is an herb, a native of Virginia, the Carolinas, etc. Its common name is Queen^s De- light, or Queen's Root. Stillin'gia Se-bif'er-a.* [See Sebiferous.] The Tallow-tree, a native of China, natural- ized in the Southern United States. It is a beauti- ful tree, and yields a useful vegetable tallow or wax which is said to be nearly pure stearine. 683 STIMATOSIS STOMACH-PUMP Stimatosis.* See Stymatosis. Stim'u-lant. [Lat. Stim'ulans, a.n'tis ; see Stimulate.] Stimulating : — applied to a medi- cine having power to excite the organic action of an animal or to increase the vital activity of an organ. Diffusible stimulants are those which have a prompt but transient action. The principal stim- ulants are alcohol, ammonia, camphor, copaiba, essential oils, ether, iodine, musk, opium, vale- rian, wine, and heat. Stimulants may be divided into general, cardiac, vascular, and cerebral, as alcohol, ether, opium, and ammonia ; spinal, in- cluding nux vomica, strychnia, phosphorus, mor- phia, ergot, and belladonna; and stomachic, as ginger, capsicum, mustard, and other so-called carminatives. Stim'u-late. [From the Lat. stim'ulo, stiinu- la'tum, to " goad," or " urge on" (from stim'ulus, a "goad," or "spur").] To excite the organic action of a part of the animal economy. Stim-u-la'tion. [From the same.] The action of stimulants, or the act of stimulating. Stim'u-li,* gen. Stim-u-lo'rum, the plural of Stimulus, which see. Stim^u-lose. [From the Lat. stim'ulus, a " sting."] Covered with stings {stimuli) : — ap- plied to certain plants. Stim'u-lus,* plural Stim'u-li. A Latin word signifying a " goad," " sting," or " whip." In Botany, a sting, a sharp, stiff hair or sharp process which easily penetrates the skin, intro- ducing a poison into the part, as the Nettle. In Physiology, that which rouses or excites the vital energies, whether of the whole system or of a part. Sting. In Botany, a rigid and pointed cell borne on an expanded base or gland which se- cretes an irritating fluid, as in the Nettle. The same as Stimulus. Stipe. [Lat. Sti'pes, gen. Stip'itis; from the Gr. arinro^, a " stock" or " trunk of a tree."] A stem of a fungus or of a palm ; a stalk which supports the ovary in certain plants; the petiole of the leaf or frond of a fern. Sti'pel. The stipule of a leaflet. Stip'el-late. Furnished with stipels. Sti-pif er-ous. [Lat. Stipif'erus ; from sti'- pes, a "stipe," a.nA fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing stipes. Stip'i-tate. [Lat. Stipita'tus; from sti'pes, stip'itis, a " stipe."] Having a stipe, stem, or foot-stalk ; elevated on a stalk which is neither a petiole nor a peduncle. StJp1-rt-form, or Stipl-form. [Lat. Stlp- ifor'mis ; from sti'pes, a " stipe."] Shaped like a stipe; having the appearance of the trunk of an endogenous tree, as the Papaw. — (Lindley.) Stip-u-Ia'ceous. [From the Lat. stifula, a " stipule."] . Belonging to or resembling stipules ; also having large stipules. Stip'u-lar. [Lat. Stipula'ris ; from stip'ula, a "stipule."] Relating to or like a stipule, or furnished with stipules. Stip'u-late, or Stip'uled. [Lat. Stipula'- tus.] Having stipules. 684 Stip'ule. [Lat. Stip'ula.] A Latin word signifying " straw," or " stubble." In Botany, a lateral and foliaceous appendage of a leaf, situ- ated at the base of the petiole. Stipules occur in pairs. Sometimes they unite to form a sheath around the stem. See OCHREA. Stip-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Stipulif'erus ; from stip'ula, a " stipule," and fe'ro, to " bear." j Bearing stipules. Stirps." The root, stem, or stalk of a plant. In Botany, a race or permanent variety. Stitch. [Lat. Punc'tum.] An acute, sud- den pain, like that caused by the thrusting in of a sharp needle. See Pleurodynia. Sto-bse'a Ru-bri-cau'lis.* A plant of the order Composite, a native of South Africa. Its root is diuretic. Stock. [Lat. Stirps.] The trunk or stem of a tree or plant. Also the original (or originals) of a lineage of animals or plants; a source of succession ; a race. Also the capital or property of a merchant or corporation ; a fund consisting of a capital debt due by a government to individ- uals. Stoi-ehi-ol'o-gy, or Stce-ehi-ol'o-gy, writ- ten also Ste-ehJ-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Stoechiolo'- gia ; from the Gr. cToixtiov, a " first principle," and /Wyof, a " discourse."] Elementary knowl- edge ; the science of first principles, or a treatise on elements. Stoi-ehi-om'e-try. [Lat. Stcechiome'tria ; from the Gr. CToixtlov, an " element," and fierpkid, to " measure."] The doctrine of chemical equiva- lents. That part of Chemistiy which treats of the relative quantities in which different substances combine with each other. Stokes's Dis-ease'. A name for ExopH- thalmia, which see. Stole. The same as Stolon, which see. Sto'lon. [Lat. Sto'lo, o'«w.] A rooting branch; a trailing or reclining branch which takes root where it touches the soil, and forms an ascending stem, as in the Currant. Stol-o-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Stolonif'erus ; from sto'lo, a " stolon," and fe^ro, to " bear."] Bearing stolons, or suckers. Sto'ma,* plural Stom'a-ta. [From the Gr. BTbfia, a " mouth."] A mouth'. Also a breathing- pore ; a stomate ; a minute orifice in the epider- mis of leaves through which exhalation takes place. In the leaf of the Apple there are said to be twenty-four thousand stomata to the square inch. Sto-mac'a-9e.* [From the Gr. tsrifia, a " mouth," and kAkji, " vice," " evil."] See Can- CRUM Oris. Stomacal. See Stomachic. Stomach, stflm'ak. [Lat. Ventric'ulus, and Stom'achus ; from the Gr. ardfia, a " mouth."] (Fr. Estomac, Ss'to'mSk'.) The membranous bag, or receptacle of the food, between the oesoph- agus and the duodenum. It is the principal organ of digestion, and occupies the epigastrium and part of the left hypochondrium. Stom'aeh-Pump. (Fr. Pompe pour VEs- tomac, p6Mp pooR ISs'to'mSk'.) An instrument STOMACHAL STRA TIFICA TION used to pump out the contents of the stomach, or to convey fluids into that organ when the patient is unable to swallow. Stom'a-ehal. Synonymous with Stomachic, which see. Sto-maeh'ic. [Lat. Stomach'icus ; Fr. Slomacal, sto'mSTcSl'.] Belonging to the stom- ach; gastric: — also applied to a medicine which strengthens the healthy action or increases the functional activity of the stomach. The most important stomachics are alcohol, acids, alkalies, aromatics, bitters, pepsin, and strychnine. Stomachus.* See Stomach. Sto-map'o-dus.* [From the Gr. arS/ia, a " mouth," and irotif , a " foot."] Having feet near the mouth : — applied in the neuter plural [Sio- maffoda) to an order of Crustaceans. Stom'a-ta,* the plural of Stoma, which see. Sto'mate. An organic aperture in the skin of a plant, by means of which respiration is main- tained. " In the white lily there are about sixty thousand to the square inch on the epidermis of the lower surface of the leaf." — (Gray.) The same as Stoma, which see. Sto-mat'ic. [Lat. Stomat'icus ; from the Gr. ardfia, a " mouth."] A remedy for diseases of the mouth. Stom-a-tiPer-ous. [From the Gr. ard/ia, a "mouth," and the \ji!i, f?ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing stomates. Stom-a-ti'tis, i(/«.* [From the Gr. ardijia, a " mouth."] Inflammation of the mouth. Stotnatomalacia Putrida.* See Cancer Aquaticus. Stom-a-to-mor'phous. [From the Gr. arofia, a " mouth," and /iop^^, a " form."] In Botany, mouth-shaped. Stom-a-to-pa'nus.* [From the Gr. ordfia, a " mouth," and Trai/df, a " glandular tumor." ?] Tumefaction of the glands of the mouth. Stom-a-to-plas'tic. [Lat. Stomatoplas'- ticus.] Belonging to stomatoplasty. Stom'a-to-plas-ty. [Lat. Stomatoplas'tia ; from the Gr. aT6jia, a " mouth," and trX&aaa, to " form."] The operation for forming an artificial mouth where the aperture has been contracted from any cause. Stom-a-tor-rha'gT-a.* [From the Gr. a^«'ro Stramo'nium. Stramo'nii Se'men.* "Seed of Stramo- nium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for the seed of the Dalu'ra Stramo'nium, It is narcotic and poisonous. Stra-mo'ni-um.* A Pharmacopoeial name for the herb Datu'ra Stramo'nium. Stran'gu-lat-ed, or Stran'gu-late. [Lat. Strangula'tus ; from stran'gulo, slrangula'tum, to " choke."] Literally, " choked :" — applied to irreducible hernia. In Botany, irregularly con- tracted. Stran-gu-la'tion. [Lat. Strangula'tio, o'nis ; from the same.] (Fr. AtrangUmenf, i'tR6N'g'l-m6N'.) The state of choking; con- striction of a part from the presence of a stricture. Strangulation as a mode of death is the act and effect of constriction of the neck and air-passages by means of a ligature or manual pressure. Strangury, strang'gu-re. [Lat. Strangu'ria ; from the Gr. arpdyya, to " tie or bind tight" (or more directly from afpay^, a " drop"), and ovpov, the "urine."] A painful difficulty in passing water, which can be discharged only by drops. Strap'-Shaped, Long, flat, and narrow; the same as Ligulate : — applied to parts of plants. Stra'ta,* gen. Stra-to'rum, the plural of Stratum, which see. Strat-i-fX-ca'tion. [Lat. Stratifica'tio, o'nis; from stra'tum, a "layer," and /«'«», to " make."] In Chemistry, the placing of layer upon layer of different substances in a crucible, to calcine a metal, etc. In Geology, the arrange- ment of the rocks, earth, etc., in strata; the process of forming strata. A series or succession of rock-layers, either of the same or of different kinds. 685 STRA TIFIED STROKE Strati-fled. [Lat. Stratifica'tus ; from the same.] Composed of distinct strata, or layers of diCferent materials : — applied in Geology to sedi- mentary rocks placed in strata which are nearly parallel, as sandstone and slate. Stratified rocks are almost universally distributed, and contain many fossils. Strati-form. [Lat. Stratifor'mis ; from stra'- tum, a "layer."'] Having the form Of strata; stratified. Stra'toid. [Lat. Stratoi'des ; from stra'tum, a " layer," and the Gr. d&oq, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling strata or layers. Stra-tom'e-ter. [Lat: Stratom'etrum ; from stra'tum, a " layer," and the Gr. yirpov, a " meas- ure."] An instrument for determining in v/hat manner geological strata press upon each other. — (Mayne.J Stra'tum,* plural Stra'ta. [From the Lat. ster'no, stra'tum, to "spread," to "lay dovpn."] A bed or layer of matter. In Geology, a collec- tion of layers of one kind, which form a rock as it lies between beds of other kinds. A stratum may consist of many layers. In Botany, a layer of tissue. Stra'tum Ba-cil-la'tum or Ba-cil-lo'sum.* A name for the Membrana Jacobi, which see. Stra'tum Cor-ti-ca'le.* Any layer belonging to the bark of a plant. Stra-va'di-um Ra-ce-mo'sum.* A tree of the order BarringtoniacecE, a native of India. It has a bitter bark, which is employed in fevers, and its root is aperient. Strawr. [Lat. Stra'men, Stip'ula, Cul'mus.] The hollow stem of grasses, especially cereals. Strawr'ber-ry. The fruit of the Fraga'ria ves'ca, a plant of the Linnsean class Icosandria, natural order Rosacea. See Fragaria. Straw'berry Bush. A popular name for the Euonymus Americanus, Strawberry Tomato. See Physalis Alke- KENGI. Stre-lit'zi-a Re-gi'nse.* An herbaceous plant of the order Scitaminece, a native of South Africa, and cultivated for ornament. The outer segments of the perianth are orange-yellow, and thd inner set, or petals, are blue or purple. Its seeds are eaten by the Kaffirs or Zoolus. Strem'ma.* [From the Gr. oTpeipu, to " twist" or " turn."] A sprain, or luxation. Stri'a,* plural Stri'^. A Latin word signify- ing a "groove," "furrow," or "crease:" — ap- . plied in Anatomy and Zoology to longitudinal marks or lines ; and sometimes, in Pathology, to the purple spots which appear under the skin in certain fevers .-—also called Vidices. In Botany, s/ria are fine jjarallel ridges, lines, or streaks ; any longitudinal lines, whether arising from veins, fine streaks of color, or long channellings. Stri'ae,* the plural of Stria, which see. Stri'ate, or Stri-at'ed. [Lat. Stria'tus ; from stri'o, stria'tum, to " make furrows."] Grooved • furrowed ; marked with longitudinal streaks or furrows {stria). Striated Bodies. See Corpora Striata. 686 Strict. [From the Lat. strin'go, stric'tum, to " bind" or " tie close."] A botanical t^rm signi- fying very straight or close ; close and narrow, or straight and narrow. Also straight and rigidly upright : — applied to stems. Stric'ture. [Lat. Strictu'ra ; from the same.] (Fr. Relrhissement, ri'tri's4ss'mflN'.) A term for a contraction in a canal, tube, or duct ; as in the oesophagus, urethra, etc. Stric'tus.* [From the same.] Strict; very upright or very straight : — applied as the specific name of various plants, as the Solidago stricta, the Oxalis stricta. Stri'dor.* [From the Lat. stri'deo, to " creak," to " utter any harsh, shrill, or grating sound."] A name given to a peculiar noisy form of breath- ing, produced in the larynx, varying greatly in its character, — being either harsh, musical, or crow- ing, — and due to various forms of obstruction. Stri'dor Den'tium* (den'she-ilm). "Grind- ing of the Teeth." The grating noise produced by powerful attrition of the teeth of the lower jaw on those of the upper : — a common symptom in gastric affections of children. Strid'u-lous. [Lat. Strid'ulus; from stri'~ deo, to " creak." See Stridor.] Creaking; crashing : — applied to the respii-ation, the cough, or the voice, when they possess the characters of stridor. See Cynanche Strepitoria. Stri'gse.* Sharp, close-pressed, rigid hairs (of plants). Strigf'il. [Lat. Strig'ilis, a "curry-comb."] A scraper, or flesh-brush : — an instrument used in bathing. Strig'il-lose. The same as Strigose, which see. Stri-gose'. [Lat. Strigo'sus ; from stri'ga, a "small stiff hair."] Clothed with sharp and stout close-pressed hairs or scale-like bristles (strigte), 6r armed with small rigid bristles, taper- ing from base to apex : — applied to plants, as the Erigeron strigosus. It is nearly the same as hispid. Striped. In Botany, marked with longitudinal stripes of color. Strob-I-la'ceous. [Lat. Strobila'ceus.] Relating to, or resembling, a strobile; Strobile. [Gr. aTp6ptloq; Lat. Strob'ilus.] A scaly multiple fruit resulting from the ripening of some sort of catkin : — applied especially to the peculiar fruit of the Coniferce, of which the cone of the pine-tree is an example. Strob-i-lif er-ous. [Lat. Strobilif'erus ; from strob'ilus, a " strobile," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing strobiles. Strob1-lI-form. [Lat. Strobilifor'mis ; from strob'ilus, a " strobile."] Resembling a strobile : — applied to parts of plants. Strob-J-li'tes.* [From the Lat. strob'ilus, a. " strobile," and the Gr. liBoq, a " stone." ?] Fos- sil fruit resembling a strobile. Stroke of the Sun. See Coup de Soleil. Stroke of the Wind. See Coup de Vent. STROMA STRUM IFORM Stro'ma, SlUs.* [From Ihe Gr. crpufm, a *' bed," or " couch."] The tissue which forms the bed or substance of an organ. In Botany, the surface which covers the fructification of cryp- togamous plants. Strom-bu-lif' er-ous. [From the Lat. strom'- bulus, "something twisted spirally," a.nA.fe'ro, to " bear," or " have."] Having strombuli ; twisted in a long spire, as the pod of Acacia strombulifera. See Strombuliform. Strom'bu-U-form. [Lat. Strombulifor'- iriiis ; from strom'bulus, diminutive of strom'bus,. a spiral shell of a mollusk.] Contorted like a screw, or twisted spirally. Strong'er Al'co-hol. [Lat. Al'cohol For'- tius.] The name applied to spirit of the specific gravity 0.817. I' '"'^^ placed on the primary list of the Materia Medica of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia for 1870. Stron'gy-lus.* [From the Gr. Brpayyvha^, " globose."] A kind of worm or entozoon, found in the kidney and other viscera; a strongyle. Stron'gylus ^fi'gas.* " Giant Strongylus." A very large species of strongylus sometimes found in the human kidney. Strontian (stron'she-an), or Stron'tit-a. [Lat. Strontia'na ; from Stron'tian, in Argyleshire.] The oxide of strontium; one of the primitive earths, found in combination with carbonic acid in strontianite. It is fusible by the blowpipe and soluble in water. Strontianite, stron'shean-lt. A native car- bonate of strontium, which occurs in crystals of the trimetric system, having a vitreous or resinous lustre. It is brittle and sometimes transparent. Stron'tic. [Lat. StTon''ticus ; from stron'- tium.'\ Belonging to strontium. Strontium,* stron'she-flm. The metallic base of strontian. It is hard, ductile, and malleable. Specific gravity, 2.54 ; color pale yellow or white. It is not much used in a separate or metallic state. Among its compounds are an oxide called stron- tia, and the sulphate of strontia, which occurs native in beautiful crystals called celestine. Stro-phan'thus.* [From the Gr. aTp6(pog, a "twisted cord," and avdoc, a " flower."] A ge- nus of shrubs of the order Apocynacece, natives of tropical Africa and Asia. Several of the species are cultivated for ornament. Strophan'thus His'pl-dus.* Inee, a plant of the order Apocy^acece, u native of West Africa (Gaboon). Its seeds are very poisonous. An alkaloid called inceine is obtained from it. An extract of inee, prepared with two parts of alcohol and one part of water, has effects similar to those of digitalis. Stro'phe.* [Gr. OT/)o^i^.] A term applied to the spirals formed in the development of leaves. Stro'phl-ole.* [Lat. Strophi'olum ; dimin- utive of stro'phium, a " band," a " garland," or "chaplet."] A small curved protuberance near the hilum of some seeds. The same as Ca- runcle. Stroph'u-lus.* A papular eruption of various species and form, peculiar to infants. Stroph'ulus Al'bl-dus.* " White or Whitish Strophulus." The while gum, a name for a vari- ety of Strophulus intertinctus. Stroph'ulus Can'dl-dus.* " Shining Stroph- ulus." A variety of strophulus in which the papulsE are larger, have no inflammation, but a smooth, shining surface, which gives them a lighter color than the cuticle near them. Stroph'ulus Con-fer'tus.* "Thick or Crowded Strophulus." A variety of strophulus in which numerous papillae, varying in size, ap- pear on different parts, of the body in infants during dentition, and which is therefore called tooth-rash. Stroph'ulus In-ter-tinc'tus.* " Spotted Strophulus." A variety of strophulus in which the child's skin appears like printed cotton, from ^e various disposition of the characteristic pap- ulse, or seems covered with a red gummy exuda- tion; therefore popularly termed red gum, and red-goTvn. Stroph'ulus Vo-lat'J-cus.* " Flying Stroph- ulus." The wildfire rash, a species of strophulus having small circular patches or clusters of papulie arising successively on different parts of the body. Struc'tu-ral Bot'a-ny, or Bi-o-log'i-cal Bot'any. The branch of botanical science which treats of the structure, organization, and external conformation of plants, including Vege- table Anatomy (or Phytotomy) and Organog- raphy, which see. Struc'tural Dis-eas'es. Diseases attended by recognizable anatomical changes, as distin- guished from functional diseases. Struc'ture. [Lat. Structu'ra ; from stru'o, struck turn, to "build," to "order," to "make."] Originally, a " building." The mode of construc- tion or putting together of anything. Structure in organized beings consists in this, that they are constructed of multiple parts which are different by their intimate nature, and have distinct char- acters of form, volume, consistence, color, solu- bility, and chemical composition. In Geology and Mineralogy, the disposition of the lines of fissure or separation, from which necessarily re- sults the form of the rock or mineral. Also the arrangement of the organic tissues or elements of which animals and plants are composed. The terms used to denote the structure of rocks are ■(l) Massive, as granite; (2) Schistose, as mica- schist; (3) Slaty, as roofing-slate; (4) Shaly; (5) Concretionary (which see). In respect to minerals, structure is nearly synonymous with crystallography, and includes cleavage, a char- acteristic of crystals intimately connected with their nature. Stru'ma.* A scrofulous swelling, or tumor; also scrofula itself: — sometimes applied to bron- chocele. In Botany, a wen ; a goitre ; a swelling or protuberance of any organ. Stru-mif'er-ous. [Lat. Strumif'erus ; from stru'ma, a "scrofulous tumor," a "wen," and ^;'ff, to " bear."] Bearing a wen or tumor: — applied to plants. Stru'mi-form. [From the Lat. stru'ma, and for'ma, a "form.'*] Having the appearance of a struma : — applied to parts of plants. 687 STRUM OSE STYLE Stru-mose'. fFrom the Lat. sti^'ma, a "scrofulous tumor," a "wen."] In Botany, swollen on one side ; bearing a struma, or wen. Stru'mous. [Lat. Strumo'sus ; from the same.] Having scrofula ; scrofulous. Stru-thi-o'la.* A genus of shrubs of the order ThymelacecB, comprising many species, na- tives of South Africa. Some of them are culti- vated for the beauty of their flowers. Struve's Lo'tion for Hoop'ing-Cough. A preparation consisting chiefly of tartarized anti- mony and the tincture of cantharides. Stryeh'nate. [Lat. Strjrch'nas, a'/ir.] A combination of strychnic acid with a base. Strj^eh'ni-a,* Stryeh'nin, or Stryeh'nine. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for an alkaloid obtained from the fruit of the Strychnos Nux-vomica. It occurs in the form of a whiter or grayish-white, powder, of an intensely bitter taste, nearly insoluble in water, and readily solu- ble in boiling alcohol. A small portion of it dis- solved in officinal sulphuric acid yields, on the addition of a minute quantity of bichromate of potassa, a splendid violet color. Strychnia has, in a concentrated form, the virtues and the poi- sonous qualities of nux vomica. Stryeh'ni-ae (or Strych-ni'nse) Sul'phas.* "Sulphate of Strychnia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a salt in white or colorless prismatic crystals, without odor, exceed- ingly bitter, readily soluble in water, sparingly soluble in alcohol, and insoluble in ether. Medi- cal properties the same as those of Strychnia. Stryeh'nic. [Lat. Strych'nicus.] A term ap- plied to salts of which strychnine forms the base. Stryeh-ni'na.* " Strychnine." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for an alkaloid pre- pared from Nux Vomica or Ignatia, and also occurring in other plants of the natural order Loganiacea. (See Strychnia.) Its effects on the system are the same as those of nux vomica, and it is employed for the same purposes. Strych'nos.* [Gr. <5Tpi)xvoi, a species of nightshade.] (Fr. Vomiquier, vo'mS'k4-i'.) A Linnzean genus of the class Pentandria, natural order Loganiaceis. It comprises many species of trees or shrubs, natives of the tropics of Asia and America. Strych'nos Col-u-bri'na.* A tree, a native of India, affording one sort of snake-wood. It is considered by the Hindoos an efficacious anti- dote for the bite of a snake. Strych'nos Gau-the-ri-a'na.* A climbing • plant, a native of Tonquin. Its bark is reputed to be efficacious against leprosy and rabies. Strych'nos Igna'tia* (ig-na'she-a). The sys- tematic name for the tree which yields IgnatSa, which see. Strych'nos In-noc'u-a.* A plant, a native of Senegal, bearing edible fruits. Strych'nos Li-gus-tri'na.* A tree or shrub, a native of Java, reputed to be a remedy for snake- bites. Strych'nos Nux-Vom'i-ca.* The tree which yields the Nux Vomica, which see. It is a native of India and Anam. 68S Strych'nos Po-ta-to'rum.* Nirmuli, a tree of India bearing a fruit called clearing-nut, which is used to purify muddy water, which it renders potable and agreeable. It is also used as an emetic. Strych'nos Pseu'do-Qui'na.* A tree or shrub, a native of Brazil, bearing an edible fruit. It yields the copalchi bark, which is febrifuge, and is largely used by the Brazilians, who con- sider it equal to quinine in virtue. It is stated that this species does not contain strychnine, Strychnos Tieut6. See Upas Tieut£. Strych'nos Tox-if'er-a.* A tree, a native, of Guiana. It is the source of p poison called curare or woorari. See CuRARE. Stu-artl-a.* [Named after John Stuart, lord Bute.] A genus of ornamental shrubs of the order Camelliacea, natives of the Southern United States. They bear large and beautiful white flow- ers. The Stuartia Virginica and S. pentagyna are cultivated. They bloom in May or June. Stultitia,* stul-tish'e-a. [From the Lat. stul'- tus, "foolish."] Foolishness; folly, or a cer- tain dulness of the mind: — formerly used for Fatuity. Stump. The part of a tree, limb, or other solid body remaining after a part has been out off or amputated. Stunned. A term applied to a person who has received such a concussion of the brain as to deprive him for a time of his senses. Stu'pa.* Literally, "tow:" — applied to tow used in certain surgical dressings ; also to a cloth used in fomentations : — such a cloth is termed in English a stupe. A fomentation. Stu-pe-fa'cient. [Lat. Stupefa'ciens ; from stupefa'cio, to "render stupid."] Having power to stupefy : — formerly used in the same manner as Narcotic, which see. Stu-pid^-ty. [Lat. Stupid'itas ; from sti^- pidus, " stupid."] A pathological state of the cerebral faculties, characterized by their apparent abolition or a suspension of their manifestations. It presents several degrees, from a light stupor to absolute hebetude. Stu'por, o'xis.* [From the Lat. sit/peo, to "be stupefied."] A suspension or diminished activity of the mental faculties; loss of sensi- bility. Stu'por Den'tium* (den'she-um). A term sometimes applied to the affection of the teeth when they are popularly said to be " on edge." Stut'ter-ing. Nearly the same as stammer- ing, but in a more aggravated form. Sty, or Stye. A disease of the eyelids. See Hordeolum. Stylate. [Lat. Styla'tus ; from stylus, a "style."] Havmg.a style; having a persistent style. Style. [Lat. Sty'lus, a "style," an instru- ment which the ancients used in writing.] The columnar or slender part of z. pistil above the ovary; also a surgeon's probe. STYLET SUBACETAS Stylet, st6'I4'. The French name for Probe, which see. Stylidiaceae,* sti-lid-e-a'she-e.' [From Stylid'- ium, one of the genera.] A small natural order of monopetalous exogenous herbaceous plants, natives of Australia, India, Tasmania, etc. Sty-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Stylif'erus ; from sty'- lus, a "style," and /e'ro, to "bear."] Bearing styles, or a style : — applied to flowers. Styll-form. [Lat. Stylifor'mis ; from sty- lus, a " style," or " bodkin."] Resembling a style or bodkin ; style-shaped. Sty'line. Of or belonging to the style of a plant. Sty-lis'cus.* [From the Lat. stylus, a "style," or "bodkin."] A tent in form of a bodkin ; also the channel which passes from the stigma through the style into the ovary of a plant. Stylo-Glos'sus.* [From the Gr. ylaaaa, a "tongue."] A muscle arising from the styloid process and the stylo-maxillary ligament and in- serted into the root of the tongue. It moves the tongue laterally and backward. Stylo-Hy'al. [Lat. Stylohyalis; hom sty- loi'des, and hyoi'des, " hyoid."] A term applied by Owen to the homologues of the styloid process of the temporal bone. Stylo-Hy'oid. [Lat. Stylo-Hyoi'deus.] A term applied to a ligament connecting the sty- loid process with the hyoid bone ; also to a muscle. See next article. Sty1o-Hy-o-i'de-us.* A muscle arising from the styloid process and inserted into the os kyoides, which it raises. Sty'loid. [Lat. Styloi'des ; from stylus, a. "style," and the Gr. tl&oq, a "form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling a style, or bodkin ; styli- form : — applied to a process of the temporal bone, etc. Stylo-Mas'toid. [Lat. Stylo-Mastoi'- deus.] The designation of a foramen situated between the styloid and mastoid processes, through which ihsportio dura of the seventh pair of nerves passes ; also of an artery which enters that fora- men. Stylo-Phar-yn-ge'us.* A muscle arising from the styloid process and inserted into the pharynx and back part of the thyroid cartilage. It raises the pharynx and draws up the thyroid cartilage. ^ Sty-loph'o-rura.* [From the Gr. arvho^, " "style," and i^kpu, to "bear."] A genus of perennial herbs of the order Papaveracece. Styloph'orum Di-phyl1um.* Celandine Poppy, a native of Pennsylvania, Ohio, etc. It has a narcotic yellow juice, and yellow flowers. Sty-lo-po'di-um.* [From the Gr. arvht^, a " style," and Trotif, ito&iq, a " foot."] An enlarge- ment or fleshy disk at the base of a style, as in the Vmbelliferce. Sty-lo-ste'mon.* An epigynous stamen. Sty'lus.* [Gr. orvhjoq, a " column," or "style."] A surgeon's probe: — also applied to the filament of the halteres of the Diptera. See Style. Sty-ma-to'sis,* or Sti-nia-to'sis.* [Prom the Gr. (TtOu, to " erect."] Violent erection or' the penis, with bloody discharge. Sty-phe'H-a Tri-flo'ra.* An evergreen slnnib of the order Epacridacea, a native of Australia. It bears handsome flowers, and is cultivated for ornament. Styp'sis.* [See next article.] Astriction, or constipation. Stj^p'tic. [Lat. Styp'ticus ; from the Gr. BTij "under-bind."] That which is applied to overcome a hernia ; a kind of truss. Sub'li-mate. [Lat. Sublima'tum.] The product of sublimation. Sublimate, Corrosive. See Hydrargyri Chloridum Corrosivum. Sub-li-ma'tion. [Lat. Sublima'tio, o'nis ; from subli'mo, sublima'tum, to " raise up," or " sublimate."] The process by which solid sub- stances are vcJatilized or raised by heat and again condensed, the product being called a sublimate when concreted in a hard mass, and flowers, when feathery or powder-like. It is a process of purification applicable only to volatile sub- stances which condense or crystallize from the state of vapor directly to the solid state. Among the important substances to which this method is applicable are iodine, sulphur, calomel, camphor, caffeine, and benzoic and oxalic acids. Sublimed Sulphur. See Sulphur Sublima- TUM. Sub-li'mis.* " High," the opposite of low or deep; hence, "superficial." Sublimis is a designation of the flex' or digito'rum commu'nis muscle, from its being more superficial than the flexor profundus. Sub-lin'gual. [From the Lat. sub, " under," and lin'gua, the " tongue."] A term applied to a gland situated beneath the mucous membrane of the floor of the mouth on each side of iiiefrcenum Sub-Iux-a'tion. [Lat. Subluxa'tio, o'nis; from sub, " under," " in an inferior degree," and lux'o, luxa'tum, to " put out of joint."] A sprain, or partial dislocation. Sub-mar'gi-nal. [From the Lat. sub, " under," and mar'go, mar'ginis, a " border."] Situated near the margin : — applied to parts of plants. Sub-ftiax'il-Ia-ry. [From the Lat. sub, " under," and wajrjV'/a, a "jaw."] A term ap- plied to a gland situated on the inner side of the ramus of the lower jaw, and to a ganglion which occurs on a level with the submaxillary gland. Sub-men'tal. [Lat. Submenta'lis ; homsub, " under," and men'tum, the " chin."] A tetm ap- plied to an artery running beneath the chin. Sub-merged'. The same as Submersed, which see. Sub-mersed'. [Lat. Submer'sus ; from sub, "under," and mer'go, mer'sum, to "plunge."] Growing under the water, or buried under water : — applied to plants. SUBMERSION SVBUBERES Sub-mer'sion. [Lat. Submer'sio, o'nis ; from the same.] Drowning; one of the causes producing Asphyxia Suffocationis, which see. Sub-me-tallic. A term used in Mineralogy to express imperfect metallic lustre. Sub-mu'rl-ate. [Lat. Subtnu'rias, a'/«V.] A combination of muriatic (or hydrochloric) acid with a base, having a deficiency of the acid. Sub-o-per'cu-lar. [Lat. Subopercula'ris ; from suboper'culum.'\ A term applied by Owen to that one of the four opercular bones which is below the interopercular and the preopercular. Sub-o-per'cu-lum.* [From the Lat. sub, " under," and oper'culum, a " lid."] A bony for- mation with which the operculum and interoper- culum compose a sort of lid for the gills of fishes. Sub-or'bl-tar. [Lat. Suborbita'rius ; from sub, " under," and or'bita, the " orbit."] Situated under the orbitar cavity of the eye. Sub-Or'ders. The highest divisions of nat- ural orfers, when marked by characters of such importance that it might fairly be questioned whether they ought not to be received as inde- pendent orders. Sub-pe'ti-o-late. [From the Lat. sub, " under," and peti'olus, a " petiole."] Furnished with a very short petiole. Sub-pla-cen'ta.* A name for the Decidua Vera, which see. Sub-ra'me-al. [From the Lat. sub, " under," and rafmus, a " branch."] Growing on a branch below a leaf. Sub-ra'mose. [From the same.] Having a slight tendency to branch:. — applied to certain plants. Sub'-S<. Originally, a salt which contained an excess of base. This term now relates to atomic composition, a true subsalt being that in which there is less than one atom of acid to each atom of base. Sub-scap'u-lar. [Lat. Subscapula'ris ; from sub, •' under," or " beneath," and scapfula, the " shoulder-blade."] Beneath the scapula, or shoulder-blade : — applied to a muscle. Sub-scap-u-la'ris.* " Subscapular [Mus- cle]." A muscle arising from all the internal surface of the scapula, and inserted into the hu- merus. It pulls the arm backward and down- ward. Sub-ser'rate. Slightly serrate. Sub-ses'sile. Almost sessile ; having a very short petiole. Sub-si'dence. [Lat. Subsiden'tia ; from subsi'do, to " settle," or " sink down."] A term ap- plied to the sediment of the urine, etc. (See Hy- postasis.) In Geology, subsidence is applied to a change of level by which dry land was submerged by the sea. This subsidence was necessary for the formation of a thick series of sedimentary rocks. " When the last layers of the Palasozoic in the Appalachian region were at the ocean's level, the Potsdam beds — though once also at the sur- face — were about seven miles below ; for this is thie thickness of the strata that intervene. Seven miles of subsidence had therefore taken place in that region." — (Dana.) Sub-Species, sub-spe'shlz. In Botany, a marked and permanent variety. A group which is ambiguous in rank between variety and species. Sub'stance. [Lat. Substan'tia.] Essence ; reality ; matter; body; something palpable, real, or substantial. Substantia,* sub-stan'she-a. [From the Lat. sub'sto, to "subsist," to " have a firm or perma- nent existence."] A substance or body. Substan'tia Fer-ru-gin'e-a.* " Ferruginous Substance." A substance found in the rhomboid fossa of the brain. Substan'tia Ni'gra.* " Black Substance." A dark-colored substance found near the corpora albicantia, in what are termed the " peduncles of the brain." Sub'stan-tlve. [Lat. Substanti'vus ; from substan'tia, a " substance," " that which subsists," or stands by itself.] A term applied to those coloring-matters which have a strong attraction for cloth without the aid of a mordant. Sub'stT-tute. [From the Lat. substifuo, sub- stitu'tum, to " put in place of another."] A succedaneum ; a person or thing that supplies the place of another, or that serves instead of another. Sub-stt-tu'tion. [Lat. Substitu'tio, o'nis ; from substil'uo, substitu'tum, to " put in the place of another."] A term applied to those effects of chemical affinity which depend on the replace- ment of certain proportions of one body by the same proportions of another body. In some cases an element presented to a compound of another expels or eliminates that other, and takes its place in the new compound then formed. Sub'sti-tu'tive. [From the same.] That which may be substituted. Substitutive medica- tion is that which employs irritating agents to change the mode of inflammation in certain cases, so that an acute malady is substituted for a chronic malady. Sub-sul'tus.* [From the Lat. subsil'io, sub- sul'tum, to " leap or start slightly."] A start, or twitching. Subsul'tus Ten'dl-num.* " Starting, or Leaping, of the Tendons." Convulsive twitch- ings of the tendons of the hands or feet, common in low nervous and typhus fevers. Sub-tense'. [Lat. Subten'sa ; from sub, " under," and ten'do, ten'sum, to " stretch," or " extend."] A right line connecting the extrem- ities of an arc ; a chord of an arc. Sub-tSr-ra'ne-an. [Lat. Subterra'neus ; from sub, " under," and ter'ra, the " earth."] In Botany, growing beneath the surface of the ground, as the stems of many plants. Rhizomes and tubers are subterranean stems or branches. Sub-til-I-fo'li-us.* [From the Lat. subti'lis, "fine," or "slender," s.nA fo' Hum, a "leaf."] Having linear leaves or folioles ; subtilifo'lious. Sub-trans-pa'rent, or Semi-trans-pa'rent. Nearly transparent: — applied to minerals when objects are seen through them, but the outlines are indistinct. Sub-u'ber-es.* [From the Lat. sub, " under," or "at," and u'ber, the "pap," or "udder."] 691 SUBULATE SUDORALIS Literally, " those under or at the breast." A term applied to children not yet weaned. Sub'u-late. [Lat. Subula'tus; from sul/- ula, an "awl."] Awl-shaped; narrow and tapering from a broadish base to a sharp point, as the leaves of the Juniper, etc. Sub-u-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Subulif'erus ; from sub'ula, an " awl," a.n^fe'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing objects like awls. Sub-u-K-fo1J-us.* [From the Lat. sub'ula, an " awl," smd/o'lium, a " leaf."] Having sub- ulate leaves ; subulifo'lious. Sub'u-H-form. [Lat. Subulifor'mis.] The same as Subi;late, which see. Sub-un'gui-al, or Sub-un'gual. [From the Lat. sub, " under," and iin'guis, a " nail."] Per- taining to parts under a nail. Suc-9e-da'ne-um.* [From the Lat. succe'- do, to " follow," or " come in place of."] A substitute : — applied to medicines, etc. Suc'9i,* the plural of Succus, which see. Succin. See Succinum. Suc'9T-nate. [Lat. Suc'cinas, a.'tis.'\ A combination of succinic acid with a base. Suc-9in'ic. [Lat. Succin'icus; from stu'- cinum, "amber."] Belonging to amber: — ap- plied to an acid obtained from it. When pure, it is in white, transparent crystals, which are in- odorous, and are soluble in water and sparingly soluble in alcohol. It has been used as antispas- modic and diuretic, but it is now seldom employed in medicine. Suc'^l-num.* [From the Lat. suc'cus, "juice."] (Fr. Succin, siik'slN', or Ambre, 6Mbr.) The Pharmacopoeial name for Amber, which see. Suc-ci'sus.* [From the Lat. succi'do, succi'- sum, to "cut down."] In Botany, abruptly broken off, or appearing to be so. Suc-9iv'or-ous. [Lat. Succiv'orusj from suc'cus, "juice," and vt/ro, to " devour."] Feed- ing on juice : — applied to certain insects. Succory. See Cichorium. Suc-cose'. The same as Succulent, which see. Suc'cu-bous. [From the Lat. sub, " under," and cu'bo, to " lie."] A term applied to leaves when the apex of each leaf is covered by the base of the next, as in yungermannia. Suc'cu-lent. [Lat. Suc'culens, or Succu- len'tus ; from suc'cus, "juice."] Juicy ; full of juice, or pulpy. Suc'cus,* plural Suc'9i. [From the Lat. «/- go, suc'tum, to "suck."] The juice of fruits, plants, roots, etc. ; sap : — also applied to certain animal fluids. The term s»ccus is used by the British Pharmacopoeia for the juices of certain plants used in medicine : as, Suc'ctpcopi'ti^^'yAz^ of conium"), Suc'ctis tarax'cui (" juice of taraxa- cum"), etc. The juice of vegetables j^ aqueous, gummy, oily, resinous, or volatile, but it is to the aqueous juices that the term succus. is particijlafly applied. Suc'cus Co-ni'i.* " Juice of Conium," The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a prepaia- 692 tion made thus : Take of conium leaves, a con- venient quantity; alcohol, a sufficient quantity. Bruise the leaves thoroughly in a mortar, press out the juice, and to every five measures of juice add one of alcohol. Set aside the liquid for seven days, and filter. Keep it in a cool place. It is inferior to the fluid extract made from the green fruit. Succus Gastricus.* , See Gastric Juice. Suc'cus Ta-rax'a-ci.* " Juice of Dande- lion." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made in the same manner as the Succus Conii, only substituting fresh dandelion for the conium leaves. .Suc-cus'sion. [Lat. Succus'sio, o'nis ; from succu'iio, sitccus'sum, to " shake slightly."] Giving the trunk slight but sudden shakes, in order to produce fluctuation of a liquid suspected to exist within the chest or abdomen, and so to ascertain its presence and quantity. Suck'er. [Lat. Sur'culus, a "shoot," or "scion."] In Botany, an ascending branch rising from a subterranean stem or branch, such as are produced abundantly by the rose and other plants which are said to " multiply by the root." Suc'tion. [Lat. Suc'tio, o'nis; from su'go, suc'tum, to "suck."] The act of sucking: — ap- plied to the process of raising water or other liquids in a tube by forming a partial vacuum, into which the liquid is forced by the pressure of the atmosphere. Suc-to'ri-a.* [From the same.] The third class of the Diploneura or Helminthoida, com- prising the Entozoa and other similar helmin- thoid animals, which have their mouth adapted for sucking. Suc-to'rY-ous. [Lat. Sucto'rius ; from the same.] Having the power of sucking. Su-da'men, z«m,* plural Su-daml-na [from su'do, suda'tum, to " sweat"] ; also termed Pa- pil'lae Su-do-ra'les.* " Sweat Pimples." Vesi- cles like millet-seeds, appearing in numbers, sud- denly and unattended by fever, after great sweating from hard labor. Su-dam1-na,* the plural of Sudamen, which see. Su-da'ri-um.* [From the same.] Synony- mous with Sudatorium. Su-da'tion. [Lat. Suda'tio, o'»if/ from the same.] A sweating. Su-da-to'ri-a.* [From the same.] A mor- bid sweating. The same as Ephidrosis, which see. Su-da-to'ri-um.* [From the same.] A sweating-bath, or sweating-room. Su'da-to-ry. [Lat. Sudato'rius ; from the same.] Belonging to perspiration, or sweat. Su'dor, o'r«.* [Perhaps from the Gr. vSap, " water," or " moisture."] (Fr. Sueur, su'ur'.) Sweat, or sensible perspiration ; a sweating ; dia- phoresis. Sudor Anglicanus or Anglicus.* See An- Gj-icus Sudor. Su-do-ra'lis.* Pertaining to sudor, or sweat. SUDORIFEROUS Su-do-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Sudorif erus ; from stl'iior," sveaX" axv&fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing sweat ; serying to carry off sweat. Su-do-rif ic. [Lat. Sudorif'icus ; from su'- dor, " sweat," and/a'cio, to " make."] Inducing or causing sweat ; diaphoretic. Heat is a power- ful sudorific, applied either in the form of a vapor- bath ot in that of warm drinks. See Diaphoretics. Su-do-rip'ar-ous. [Lat. Sudorip'arus ; from su'dor, " sweat," and/«'Wo, to " produce."] Pro- ducing, or secreting, sweat : — applied to certain glands. See next article. Sudorip'arous Gland. [Lat. Glan'dula Sudorip'ara, plural Glan'dulae Sudorip'arae.] A sweat-gland, consisting of a minute tube coiled up in a globular form, situated in the subcutane- ous areolar tissue. Suet. See Sevum. Sueur. See Sudor. Suf-fl-men'tum,* plural Suf-fi-men'ta. [From the Lat. suf'fio, to " perfume."] A per- fume of any pleasant kind that is burned or smoked ; a suf'fiment. Sufibca'tio (suf-fo-ka'she-o) Hys-tSr1t-ca,* Suffoca'tio U-te-ri'na.* T\\e globus hystericus ; hysterical or uterine suffocation. Suf-fo-ca'tion. [Lat. Suffoca'tio, o'nis ; iroxa suffo'co, suffoca'tu>a,io "choke," or "stop the breath."] (Fr. Mtouffement, i'toof'm6N'.) The act of suffocating ; death or suspended ani- mation from privation of breath; cessation or stoppage of the breath. The term suffocation is sometimes employed as synonymous with as- phyxia. In the strict medico-legal sense, it sig- nifies asphyxia induced by obstruction of the respiration otherwise than by direct pressure on the neck (hanging, strangulation) or submersion (drowning). Suf'fonca-tive Ca-tarrh'. A synonyme for Asthma.' Suf-fru-tSs'9ent. [Lat. Suifrutes'cens.] Slightly shrubby ; woody at the base only. Suf'fru-tex.* [From the Lat. sub, " under," and fru'tex, a "shrub."] An undershrub; a woody plant of low stature, which is partly her- baceous. Suf-fru'ti-cose. [Lat. Suffrutico'sus ; from suffru'tex, an " undershrub."] Somewhat woody ; low and shrubby, as an undershrub ; shrubby at the base. Suf-ful'tus.* [Perfect participle of the Lat. suful'cio, sufful'tum, to "hold up," to "sup- port."] In Botany, under-propped or supported. Suf-fu-mi-ga'tion. [Lat. Suffumiga'tio, o'nis; from sub, "under," "beneath," and /«'- migo,fumiga'tum,\.o " make a smoke," to "fu- migate."] Literally, a " fumigation from be- neath :" hence, simply, fumigation. Suf-fu'sion. [Lat. Suffu'sio, o'nis ; from sub, " under, and fan'do, fu'sum, to " pour," to " spread."] Literally, a pouring or spreading of blood under the surface : — applied to redness of the skin as the result of inflammation or excite- ment, or to extravasation of some humor, as of blood, on the eye, which is then said to be blood- shot. Applied also to cataract, formerly supposed SULCUS to be the suffusion of a morbid humor within the eye. Sugar, shaSg'ar- [Lat. Sac'eharum ; Fr. Sucre, sttkr. See Saccharum.] A proximate principle of plants, composed of carbon, oxygen, and hydrogen. It is the most soluble form of ternary organizable matter, and exists, in plants, only in solution. It abounds in growing parts, in many stems before flowering, — as those of the sugar-cane, maple, etc., — and in pulpy fruits. Its chemical composition is essentially the same as that of starch. Plants form the sugar out of starch, this being the form in which the prepared material is stored up, and sugar the form in which it is expended or transferred from one part to an- other. The principal varieties of sugar are cane sugar, glucose (grape sugar), milk sugar, and mannite, or manna sugar Cane sugar, or saccha- rose, is obtained from the sugar-cane, from the beet, from the maple-tree, from maize (Zea Mays), from several species of palm, etc. The sugar of sorghum is principally glucose. Su'gar, Af'id of; Su'gar, Es'sence of. Names for Oxalic Acid, which see. Su'gar of Lead. The common name of Plumbi Acetas, which see. Su'gar of Milk. A substance commonly used by the homceopathists as the vehicle of their medi- cines. It is also sometimes employed in allopathic medicine. See Saccharum Lactis. Sug'gil-lat-ed. [Lat. Sugilla'tus ; from su- gil'lo, sugilla'ium,lo "make black and blue."] Having, or pertaining to, suggillation. Sug-gil-la-tion. [Lat. Sugilla'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The mark left by a leech or cupping-glass; also livid spots of various size noticed on dead bodies. Su'i-clde. [Lat. Suicid'ium ; from su'i, "of himself," and -cid'ium, a suffix (from cce'do, to "kill") signifying "slaughter," or "slaying."] Self-murder. The voluntary taking of one's own life, often the consequence of mental disease. Sul-dae.* [From sus, the Latin name of a hog.] The Hog Family, a family of omnivorous mammals of the order Ungulata, sub-order Ar- tiodactyla. It comprises the Babirussa, a native of India, the several species of the genus Por- cula, three African species of Potamochcerus, and eleven species of the genus Sus, which are all natives of Asia, except the Sus Scrofa, Wild Boar of Europe, and the Sus Sennaarensis, a native of Africa. See Sus. Suites de Couches, swJt deh koosh. The French term for Lochia, which see. Siil'cate, or Sul'cat-ed. [Lat. Sulca'tus ; from sul'co, suka'tum, to "furrow."] Having deep lines lengthwise ; furrowed ; grooved. Sul'^i,* gen. Sul-co'rum, the plural of Sul- cus, which see. Sul-cif'er-us.* [From the Lat. sul'cus, a "furrow," ani fe'ro, to "bear."] In Zoology, bearing or having grooves or furrows. Siil'cus.* (Fr. Sillon, s4'y6N'.) A groove, furrow, or trench : — applied in the plural [sul'ci) to grooves on the surface of bones and other organs. 693 SULFATE SULPHUR Sulfate, sul'fat'. The French term for Sut- PHATE, which see. Sulfure, sul'fiiR'. The French term for " sul- phuret," or " sulphide." See Sulphide. Sul'phas Ba-ry'tse.* " Sulphate of Baryta." See Baryta. Sul'phas Cai'cis.* "Sulphate of Lime." Gypsum, or plaster of Paris. Sulphas Cupri.* See Cupri Sulphas. Sul'phas Fer'ri.* "Sulphate of Iron." A salt occurring in light-green crystals with a strong styptic taste : — commonly called copperas, ot green vitriol. In small or moderate doses it is astrin- gent and tonic. In an overdose it acts as an irri- tant poison. Sul'phas Mag-ne'si-SE.* " Sulphate of Mag- nesia." See Magnesii Sulphas. Sulphas Sodae.* See SoDii Sulphas. Siil'phate. [Lat. Sul'phas, aftis; Fr. Sulfate, sul'fSt'.] A combination of sulphuric acid with a base. Sulphate of Alumina and Ammonia. See Alumen. Sulphate of Alumina and Potassa. See Alumen. Sul'phate of A-lu'mt-num and I'ron. A double salt, employed as an astringent, styptic, and vermifuge. It is recommended as a remedy for chronic dysentery and diarrhoea. Sul'phate of Cad'mi-um. A compound of sulphuric acid and cadmium. It is astringent and emetic. Sul'phate of Lead. A compound of sul- phuric acid and lead. It occurs in splendid crys- tals called Anglesite. Sulphate of Magnesia. See Magnesii Sul- phas. Sul'phate of Nick'el. [Lat. Nic'coli Sul'- phas.] A salt which is recommended as a tonic in cases of obstinate periodic headache. It occurs in emerald-green crystals, which are very beauti- ful. It is largely used in nickel-plating. Sulphate of Quinia (or Quinine). See QuiNiiE Sulphas. Sulphate of Strontia. See Celestine. Sulphate of Zinc. See ZiNCi Sulphas. Sul'phat-ed. [Lat. Sulpha'tus.] Converted into a salt by combination with sulphuric acid. Siil'phide. [Lat. Sul'phis, idis ; Fr. Sulfure, sul'fiiR'.] A combination of sulphur with a metal or other body. Sulphide of Antimony. See Stibnite. Sulphide of Carbon. See Bisulphide of Carbon, or Carbonei Bisulphidum. Sulphide of Iron. See Pyrite. Sulphide of Mercury. See Cinnabar. Sulphide of Zinc. See Blende. Siil'phite. [Lat. Sul'phis, i'^w.] A combi- nation of sulphurous acid with a base. Sulphites and hyposulphites have been introduced into medicine because of their extraordinary hostility (depending on their acid ingredient) to the lower forms of vegetable and animal life. Microscopic | 694 plants and animals cannot exist in the presence of sulphurous and hyposulphurous acids. The sulphites of magnesium, potassium, and sodium are officinal. (See MagnesiI Sulphis, Potassii SuLPHis, SoDil Sulphis.) The sulphites arrest fermentation in the chemical sense of the term. Siil-pho-car'bo-lates, or Sul-pho-phe'- nates, A group of salts formed by heating to- gether pure carbolic and sulphuric acids, diluting with water, and saturating with the base. The sulphocarbolates of calcium, magnesium, potas- sium, sodium, and zinc have been employed in therapeutics as antiseptic and antipyretic agents. See SODII SULPHOCARBOLAS. Sul-pho-car-bol'ic Af'id, or Siil-pho- phen'ic A9'id. A soluble crystalline acid, ob- tained by dissolving one part of crystallized car- bolic acid in an equal weight of strong sulphuric acid. It is antiseptic and disinfectant. Sul-pho-car-bon'ic A9'id. Another name for the Bisulphide of Carbon, which see. Siil-pho-cy'a-nate (or Siil-pho-cy'a-nTde) of Po-tas'sl-um. A poisonous salt which is soluble in alcohol. It has been proposed as a substitute for hydrocyanic acid and cyanide of potassium in medicine. It is an important re- agent for ferric compounds, with which it strikes a deep blood-red color. Sul'pho-sait. [Lat. Sul'phosal, alw.] A compound, both elements of which contain sul- phur, forming with one an acid, with the other a base. Siil-pho-vi'nate of So'dJ-um. ,A salt which occurs >in a white granular powder or crystals, soluble in water. It is a mild cathartic without unpleasant taste. Sul-pho-vin'ic A9'id, or Sulph-e-thyl'ic A9'id. A compound formed by the action of sulphuric acid on alcohol. It is an oily liquid of a sour taste. ^ Siil'phur,* gen. Sul'phu-ris. [Etymology doubtful.] (Fr. Soufre, soofr.) Brimstone. A yellow, inflammable, non-metallic, simple sub- stance, of volcanic origin. It is a non-conductor of electricity. Its specific gravity is 1.99. Na- tive sulphur occurs in beautiful and brilliant yel- low crystals of the trimetric system, which are transparent and have a resinous lustre ; also mas- sive. Sulphur is one of the essential constituents of the human body. It« occurs in several allo- tropic states, and is called dimorphous because it crystallizes according to two systems, the inono- clinic and the trimetric. It is insoluble in water, but is soluble in the fixed oils, in petroleum, and in bisulphide of carbon. It combines with nearly all the simple substances, and its compounds are numerous and important. Sulphur, Flowers of. See Flores Sul- PHURIS. Sul'phur Lo'tum.* " Washed Sulphur." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a fine cit- ron-yellow powder prepared thus : Take of sub- limed sulphur, twelve parts ; water of ammonia, one part; water, a sufficient quantity. Add the sulphur to twelve parts of water previously mixed with the water of ammonia, and digest for three days, agitating occasionally. Then add SULPHUR SUPER-DECOMPO UND twelve parts of water, transfer the mixture to a muslin strainer, and wash the sulphur with water until the liquid running from the strainer ceases to produce a precipitate in test-solution of chlo' ride of barium. Then allow it to drain, press the residue strongly, dry it at a very gentle heat, and pass it through a No. 30 sieve. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1 870, it is the name for sublimed sulphur thoroughly washed with water. Sulphur, Milk of. See Sulphur. Pr^cipi- TATUM. Sul'phur Prae-cip-J-ta'tum.* " Precipitated Sulphur." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a preparation sometimes known as the Milk of Sulphur. It possesses the medical prop- erties of sublimed sulphur. See Sulphur Sub- LIMATUM. Sul'phur Ro-tun'dum.* " Round Sulphur." A name for roll brimstone. Sul'phur Sub-ll-ma'tum.* " Sublimed Sul- phur." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for sublimed sulphur which is wholly vola- tilized by heat. Sulphur is a laxative, diaphoretic, and resolvent. It is much employed, both inter- nally and externally, in cutaneous affections, es- pecially in psora, for which it is regarded as a specific. Sul'phu-rat-ed. [Lat. Sulphura'tus ; from sul'phur.^ A term applied to certain substances combined with sulphur, — as sulphurated antimony (the Antimafnium Sulphura'tiim of the British Pharmacopoeia). Sul-phu-ra'tion. [Lat. Sulphura'tio, o'«2j / from the same.] The state of a simple sUbstance combined with sulphur. Also the act of com- bining sulphur with another body. Sul-phu're-ous. [Lat. Sulphu'reus ; from the same.] Belonging to, or having the qualities of, sulphur. Sul'phu-ret. [Lat. Sulphure'tum ; from the same.] A combination of sulphur with an alkali, earth, or metal. The same as Sulphide. Sulphuret of Carbon. See Bisulphide of Carbon. Sul'phu-ret-ted. [Lat. Sulphure'tus.] Made into a sulphuret, or combined with sulphur. Sul'phuretted Hy'dro-gen. Hydro-sulphuric acid, a noxious gas, consisting of hydrogen and sulphur. Sul-phu're-us.* In Botany, sulphur color; a bright yellow mixed with white. Nearly like lemon-yellow. Sul-phu'ric. [Lat. Sulphu'ricus ; from sul'- phur.'] Relating to sulphur : — applied to an acid obtained from it. See next article. Sulphu'ric A9'id. [Lat. A^'idum Sulpbu'- ricum.] Oil of Vitriol. A limpid, colorless, and caustic fluid, which is intensely acid in all its char- acters even when largely diluted. Anhydrous sul- phuric acid is composed of one atom of sulphur and three of oxygen. The acid, as it usually oc- curs in commerce, 'is a compound of one atom of anhydrf>us acid and one of water. Specific grav- ity, 1.8. See AciDUM Sulphuricum. Sulphuric Kther. See Ether, Sulphuric. Sul-phu-rif'er-ous. [Lat. Sulphurif'erus ; from sul'phur, and /e're, to "bear."] Bearing or containing sulphur. Sul'phu-ris I-od1-dum.* " Iodide of Sul- phur." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a substance of a grayish-black color, with a crystalline radiated appearance. It contains one part of washed sulphur and four parts of iodine. Made into an ointment, it has been found useful in various cutaneous affections. Sul-phu-ro'sa.* [From the Lat. sul'pAur.'] A class of resolvent spaniemics, including sulphur, the alkaline sulphurets, etc. Sul'phu-Tous. [Lat. Sulphuro'sus ; from sul'phur.^ Of the nature of sulphur, or contain- ing sulphur : — applied to an acid obtained from it. Sum. = Su'me,* " take," Sumen'dus,* " to be taken;" also Summita'tes,* "the tops." Su'maeh. A popular name of several species of Rhus, which see. Also a dye-stuff obtained from the Rhus Coriaria and Rhus Cotinus. In calico-printing, sumach affords a yellow color. See Rhus Glabra. Sum'bul. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the root of Ferula Sumbul, or Sumbulus moschatus, a plant of the natural order Umbel- lifera. It is a native of Bootan and Nepaul. It is a nervous stimulant. Sum'bul Root. [Arabic Sumbul, an " ear," or " spike."] A drug imported from Russia and India, and employed as a remedy for cholera ; also a resin extracted from sumbul-root, having an acid taste and aromatic odor. It is used as a substitute for musk. Sum'mer Cotn-plaint'. A popular name for diarrhcea (or cholera) infantum. Sum'mit. [From the Lat. sum'mus, " high- est."] The top; the apex; the highest part ; the peak of a mountain. Sum'mi-tas,* plural Sum-mi-ta'tes. [From the Lat. sum'mus, "highest."] A term for the highest part, or top, — e.g., of a plant. Sun-Burning. See .(Estates. Sun-Dew. The popular name of the Dro- sera. Sunflower. See Helianthus. Sun-Stroke. See Coup de Soleil. Su'per. [Gr. mrip, " above."] A Latin prepo- sition, signifying "above," "upon," "beyond," " in addition to," or " more than." Su-perTjus.* A Latin word signifying " proud :" — sometimes applied to two muscles, the levator menti and the rectus superior, from the expression of pride which their action imparts. See Rectus Superior Oculi. Su-per-cill-a-ry. [Lat. Supercilia'ris.] Belonging to the supercilium. Su-per-ciH-um.* [From the Lat. simper, " above," and cil'ium, the " eyelid."] (Fr. Sourcil, soor's4'.) The eyebrow. Su'per-De-com-pound'. More than decom- pound: many times subdivided: — applied to leaves. 69s SVPERFECUNDA TION SVPPOSITORIA Su-per-fe-cun-da'tion. [Lat. Superfoecun- da'tio, o'nis; from su'per, "over," axid foec^m'- dus,"itmX.i■a^."'[ The same as Superfetation, which see. Su-per-fe-ta'tion. [Lat. Superfoeta'tio, o'nis ; from su'per, " over," " in addition to," and fce'tus.'] A second impregnation taking place before the first has run its course. While generally denied by obstetricians, the possibility of its oc- currence is maintained by many physiologists. Superficial, su-per-fish'al. [From the Lat. Superfi'cies, a "surface."] Pertaining to the sur- face ; found on the surface ; confined to the sur- face; shallow. Su-per-im-preg-na'tion. [Lat. Superim- pregna'tio, o'nis; from sufper, "over," or "in addition to," and impregna'tio, a " conception."] The same as Superfetation, which see. Su-pe'rl-or.* [Comparative degree of the Lat. st4fperus, " upper," " high."] Higher; situ- ated above : — a term sometime? applied to a calyx which is adherent or adnate to the ovary ; also to the ovary when it is free or not adherent. The term ovary superior means the same as calyx in- ferior. A calyx is half superior when it appears to grow from above the base of the ovary. Superior Arch, or Superior Vertebral Arch. See Vertebral Arch. Supe'rior Au'ris,* " Upper [Muscle] of the Ear." A muscle of the external ear, arising from the aponeurosis of the occipitofrontalis and in- serted into the back part of the anthelix. It tends to lift the ear upward. Su-per-na'tant. [Lat. Superna'tans ; from supper, " above," and na'io, to " swim."] Float- ing above or upon the surface. Su-per-nu'me-ra-ry. [From the Lat. su'per, "above," "beyond," and nu'merus, a "num- ber."] Above the regular number; more than sufficient. In Botany, applied to buds when two or more occur at the axil of a leaf, in addition to the ordinary axillary bud. Su-per-ox'ide. The same as Peroxide. Su-per-posed'. [Lat. Superpos'itus ; from sufper, " above," and po'no, poPilum, to "place."] Stationed above anything ; placed one above an- other. Su'per-sMt. [Lat. Su'persal, ahV.] A salt having the acid in excess. Su-per-sat-u-ra'tion. [From the Lat. su'per, " above," and sat'uro, satura'tum, to " cloy," to " saturate."] The action of dissolving in a liquid a quantity of a body greater than that which suffices to saturate it in ordinary conditions. Su-per'vo-lute. [From the Lat. su'per, " over," and vo/'vo, volu'tuvi, to " roll."] Plaited and convolute in the bud, as the corolla of the Morning-Glory. Su-pl-na'tion. [Lat. Supina'tio, o'«w / from supi'no, supina'tum, to " lay or place with the face upward."] The act of turning the palm of the hand upward. In Pathology, the position of a person lying on his back with the arms and legs extended. 6g6 Su-pJ-na'tor, o'ris* [From the same.] A term applied to a muscle that turns the palm of the hand upward ^ Su'pine. [Lat. Supi'nus, " lying on the back," " idle."] In Botany, lying flat, with the face upward. Sup'ple-ment. [Lat. Supplemen'tum ; from sup'pleo, to " fill up," to " supply anything that is deficient."] Literally, the " supplying" of any- thing. The supplement of an arc or angle is that which must be added to it in order to make a semicircle, or i8o°. Sup-pos-i-to'ri-a.* [See Suppositorium.] " Suppositories." Suppositories are to be prepared by the following formula : Mix the medicinal por- tion (previously brought to a proper consistence if necessary) with a small quantity of oil of theobro- ma, by rubbing them together, and add the mixture to the remainder of the oil of theobroma, previous- - ly melted and cooled to the temperature of 35° C. (95° F.). Then mix thoroughly, without apply- ing more heat, and immediately pour the mixture into suitable moulds. The moulds must be kept cold by being placed on ice, or by immersion in ice-cold water, and the inner surfaceof the moulds should be carefully freed from adhering moisture before the melted mass is poured in. In the ab- sence of suitable moulds, suppositories may be formed by allowing the mixture, prepared as above, to cool, care being taken to keep the in- gredients well mixed, and dividing it into parts, of a definite weight each, which may be made into a conical or other convenient form for a sup- pository. Unless otherwise specified, supposito- ries shmild be made to weigh about fifteen grains, or one gramme. Supposito'ria A9^-di Car-boH-ci.* " Sup- positories of Carbolic Acid." The Pharmaco- pceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of carbolic acid, twelve grains ; oil of theobroma, three hundred and forty-eight grains ; water, a sufficient quantity. Mix the car- bolic acid, previously dissolved in a few drops of water, thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the directions given in the general formula. Supposito'ria A5'idi Tan'ni-ci.* " Suppos- itories of Tannic Acid." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as fol- lows : Take of tannic acid, sixty grains ; oil of theobroma, three hundred grains. Mix the tannic acid thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the directions of the general formula. This is appli- cable to cases of piles and prolapsus of the rectum. Supposito'ria Al'o-es.* " Suppositories of Aloes." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of puri- fied aloes, in very fine powder, sixty grains; oil of theobroma, three hundred grains. Mix the aloes thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the directions given in the general formula. Supposito'ria As-sa-foetl-dse.* " Supposi- tories of Assafetida." The Pharmacopceial name SUPPOSITORIA SUPRA-ORBITAL (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take of tincture of assafetida, a fluidounce ; oil of theobroma, three hundred and twenty grains. Expose the tintture of assafetida to the air, in a capsule, in a moderately warm place, and allow it to evaporate spontaneously until reduced to the consistence of a thick syrup. Mix this thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the directions of the general formula. Supposito'ria Bel-la-don'nse.* " Supposi- tories of Belladonna." The Pharniacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take of alcoholic extract of belladonna, six grains ; oil of theobroma, three hundred and fifty-four grains ; water, a sufficient quantity. Having rubbed the extract of belladonna into a smooth paste, with the addition of a drop or two of water, mix it thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the directions given in the general formula. Supposito'ria Mor'phi-se.* " Suppositories of Morphia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows: Take of sulphate of morphia, six grains ; oil of theo- broma, three hundred and fifty- four grains. Mix the sulphate of morphia thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the directions given in the general formula. This is an excellent remedy in strangury, tenesmus, and other cases of irritation in the lower bowels and urinary passages. Supposito'ria O'pi-i.* " Suppositories of Opium." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of ex- tract of opium, twelve grains ; oil of theobroma, three hundred and forty-eight grains; water, a sufficient quantity. Having rubbed the extract of opium into a smooth paste, with the addition of a few drops of water, mix it thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theo- broma, proceed according to the directions given in the general formula. Supposito'ria Plum'bi.* " Suppositories of Lead." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as follows : Take of ace- tate of lead, in very fine powder, thirty-six grains ; oil of theobroma, three hundred and twenty-foiir grains. Mix the acetate of lead thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theo- broma, proceed according to the directions given in the general formula. Supposito'ria Plum'bi et O'pl-i.* " Supposi- tories of Lead and Opium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as fol- lows : Take of acetate of lead, in very fine powder, thirty-.six grains ; extract of opium, six grains; oil of theobroma, three hundred and eighteen grains ; water, a sufficient quantify. Having rubbed the acetate of lead and extract of opium into a smooth paste, with the addition of a few drops of water, mix it thoroughly with sixty grains of the oil of theobroma, and then, having melted the remainder of the oil of theobroma, proceed according to the directions given in the general formula. Sup-pos-if-to'rI-um,* plural Sup-pos-I-to'- ri-a. [See next article.] A suppository. Sup-posl-to-rj*. [Lat. Supposito'rium ; from sub, " under," and pc/no, pos'itum, to "place."] (Fr. Suppositoirc, su'po'zi'twaR'.) A substance put .in the rectum to be retained there till gradually dissolved, Suppressio Mensium,* sup-pr6sh'e-o men'- se-um. " Suppression of the Menses." See Amenorrhcea, and Menostasia. Sup-pres'sion. [Lat. Suppres'sio, o'nis ; from sup'primo, suppres'sum, to " press under," to "put a stop to."] The act of repressing or destroying. The complete stoppage of a natural secretion or excretion, such as the urine, or of a normal discharge, as of the menses : — the word is used in contradistinction to retention, which sig- nifies that these fluids merely remain in the body unexpelled. In Botany, a complete abortion or obliteration of organs or parts. An apetalous flower presents an example of the suppression or non-production of the petals. Suppurant. See Suppurative. Sup'pu-rate. [Lat. Suppu'ro, Suppura'- tum ; from sub, " under" or " beneath," and pus, pu'ris, " matter."] To form matter beneath the skin or within the body; to fester. Sup-pu-ra'ti-^ [Lat. Suppura'tio, o'«m,- from the same.] ,'^ne of the terminations of inflammation by which pus is formed; a gather- ing of matter; a festering. Sup'pu-ra-tives. [From the same.] Medi- cines which promote suppuration ; a variety of epispastics, producing phlegmonous inflammation. Su'pra.* A Latin preposition, signifying " above," " superior to." Su'pra- Ax'il-la-ry. [From the Lat. su'pra, " above," and axil'la, an " armpit," or " axil."] Growing or borne above the axil of a leaf. Su-pra-cos-ta'les.* [From the Lat. su'pra, " above," and cos'ta, a " rib."] A designation of the levatores costarum muscles, from their lying above or upon the ribs. Su-pra-de-com-pound'. Many times decom- pounded or subdivided ; so much divided that the number and mode of division cannot be precisely ascertained : — applied to leaves. Su-pra-fo-ll-a'ce-ous. [From the Lat. su'- pra, " above," awAfi/liuni, a " leaf."] Growing above a leaf. Suprafoliar signifies growing upon a leaf. Su'pra-Ju-ras'sic. [Lat. Supra-Juras'si- cus ; from su'pra, " above," and yuras'sic.'\ A term applied to a group of sedimentary rocks, comprehending the superior Jurassic. Su'pra-Oc-9ip'J-tal. [Lat. Supraoccipita'- lis ; from su'pra, " above," and occipita'le os, the "occipital bone."] A term proposed by Owen for the large upper part of the occipital bone. Su-pra-OrlaJ-tal. [Lat. Supraorbita'lis, and Supraorbita'rius ; from su'pra, " above," and or'bita, the "orbit."] Above the orbit; supra-orbitary. 697 SUPRARENAL Su-pra-re'nal. [Lat. Suprarena'Iis ; from su'pfa, " above," and ren, the " kidney."] Above the kidney. Su-pra-scap'u-lar. [Lat. Suprascapula'- ris ; from su'pra, " above," and scap'ula.'] Above the scapula, or shoulder-blade. Su-pra-spi'nal. [Lat. Supraspina'lis, or Supraspina'tus ; from su'pra, " above," and spi'na, a " spine."] Above or upon the spine of the back ; also above the spine of the scapula : — applied to a muscle arising from above the spine of the scapula and inserted into the humerus. It raises the arm. Su-pra-ster'nal. [Lat. Suprastemalis ; from su'pra, " above," and ster'num.'\ A term applied to that v^hich is above the sternum, or breast-bone. Su'ra.* The calf of the leg, consisting prin- cipally of the sole'us and gastrocne'mius muscles. Sur'cu-lose. [From the Lat. sur'culus, a "sucker."] Producing suckers. Sur'cu-lus.* A Latin word signifying a " shoot" or " scion." In Botany, synonymous with Sucker, which see. Sur-cur'rent. [From the Lat. sur'sum, " up- ward," and cur'ro, to "run."] The opposite of decurrent : — applied to a leafy expansion running up the stem of a plant. Sur'dl-ty. [Lat. Sur'ditas, ^'tis ; from sur'- .'.) Deaf- ness ; dulness or hearing. »It is not a, disease, but is only a symptom common to a number of lesions of the ear. SuT-do-mu'tT-tas, zftis* [From the Lat. stir'dus, " deaf," and tnu'tus, " dumb."] The state of a deaf-mute, or of deafness and dumb- ness. Sur'dus.* (Fr. 5««n/, sooR.) A Latin word signifying "deaf:" — applied both to those who are entirely destitute of the sense of hearing, and to those whose hearing is imperfect. Sureau, su'rO'. The French name for " elder." See Sambucus. Surfeit, silr'fit. [From the French surfaire, to " overdo."] Excess of food or drink, gener- ally attended with a sense of nausea, oppression of the stomach, with impeded perspiration, and sometimes eruptions on the skin. Sur'geon. [Lat. •Chirur'gus ; Gr. x^i-povpyd^ (from x^'i-Pt 'lie " hand," and iypov, a " work") ; Fr. Chirurgien, shJ'riiR'zhe-lN'.] A practitioner in surgery. Sur'geon-A-poth'e-ca-ry. One who unites the practice of surgery with that of the apothe- cary. See General Practitioner. Sur'geon-Den'tist, or Den'tist Proper. [From the Lat. dens, den'tis, a " tooth."] One who performs operations on the natural teeth : — used in contradistinction to a mechanical dentist, who prepares or adapts artificial teeth. Sur'ge-ry. [Lat. ■ehirur'gia ; Gr. xeipovpyla, from x^Vt 'li6 "hand," and ipryov, a "work," "performance;" also " exploit."] (Fr. Chirur- gie, shS'ruR'zhi'.) That branch of the healing art which teaches the proper use of manual opera- ■ 698 SUSPENDED tions for the preservation or restoration of health, including such general medicinal and dietetic treatment as the proper performance of such oper- ations may render necessary. Ift regard to the essential points of distinction between surgery and medicine, as the terms are now understood, it may be observed that, while surgery is chiefly concerned with local injuries or local disorders, such as the various kinds of malformations, tu- mors, ulcers, etc., medicine is more usually re- stricted to those affections which involve the whole system, though some particular organ may be the principal seat of disease, as pneumonia, dys- pepsia, dysentery, etc. Accordingly, the duties of the surgeon are by no means limited to cases requiring a manual operation, since it may happen that the class of diseases which he is called on to treat are of such a nature as to render the idea of a surgical operation entirely out of the question, such, for example, as those internal tu- mors which are quite beyond the reach of the surgeon's knife ; yet even here he may sometimes by appropriate constitutional treatment greatly palliate, or even cure, the disease. Surgery has been divided into various subordi- nate branches, usually named according to the part of the body requiring treatment, as Oral, Oph- thalmic, Otological, Laryngeal, and Obstetrical Surgery, etc., to which may be added Ortho- praxis, the mechanical treatment of deformities. It may be observed that in ancient times there was no recognized distinction between medicine and surgery, both being equally included in the healing art. In fact, the achievements of what would now be denominated surgery, being more obvious to the senses, and also more certain in the results, than those of medicine, constituted the especial glory of the healing art. Hence, in the accounts of the celebrated physicians of an- tiquity which have come down to us, their sur- gical knowledge and their surgical inventions are especially mentioned. Sur'gJ-cal. [Lat. •Chirur'gicus ; from the same.] Relating to surgery. Su-rl-a'na.* A genus of maritime shrubs of the order Simarubaceee, found on many tropical coasts, having such peculiarities of structure that some botanists have proposed to consider them as forming a separate order, under the name of Su- rianacecz, Sus,* gen. Su'is. [Gr. if.] The hog. A genus of animals of the class Mammalia, order Ungulata. Sus Scro'fa.* The systematic name of the hog, the fat of which affords lard. Sus-cep-ti-bill-ty. [From the Lat. sus- cip'io, suscep/tum, to " receive," or " undergo."] Sensibility ; impressibility. Sus-cep'tl-ble. [From the same.] Impres- sible ; capable of receiving, or predisposed to re- ceive, influences, impressions, or affections. Sus-pend'ed. [From the Lat. suspen'do, to "hang up."] Hanging, or hanging down: — applied to ovules and seeds which hang from the summit of the cell. Suspended Animation. See Asphyxia. SUSPENSION SWEET Sus-pen'sion. [Lat. Suspen'sio, o'nis; . from su$pen'do, suspen'sum, to " hang,' ' or " hang up.' '] The state of solid particles that are diffused in water, or other solvent, but are not dissolved, and may be separated from the solvent by filtra- tion. Also hanging; one of the causes producing Asphyxia Suffocationis, which see. Sus-pen-so'ri-um Hep'a-tis.* " Suspen- sory of the Liver." The broad ligament of the liver. Sus-pen-so'rI-us Tes'tis.* " Suspensory [Muscle] of the Testicle." Another name for the Cremaster muscle, which see. Sus-pen'so-rj^. [Lat. Suspenso'rius ; from suspen'do, suspen'sum, to " hang up."] Suspend- ing. Suspen'sory. [Lat. Suspenso'rium ; from the same.] Literally, " anything that suspends : ' ' — usually applied to a suspensory bag, or band- age, for supporting the scrotum, that the weight of the testides may not draw on the spermatic cord. Sus-plr^-um.* [From the Lat. suspi'ro, to "breathe deeply," to "sigh."] A Latin word signifying a " deep, short, or labored breathing;" a " sigh." Sus-ten-ta'tion. [Lat. Sustenta'tio ; from susten'to, stistenta'tum, to " feed," or " sustain."] The act of giving food or medicines capable of maintaining one's strength temporarily or perma- nently. Su-sur'rus.* A whisper, murmur, or low muttering. Su-tu'ra.* [From the Lat. su'o, su'tum, to "sew together."] A "suture," or "seam:" — applied in Anatomy to the junction of the bones of the cranium by a serrated line resembling the stitches of a seam. The following varieties of suture are especially deserving of notice : 1. Sutu'ra Denta'ta* ("Dentate Suture"), in which the processes are long and tooth-like, as in the interparietal suture of the skull. 2. Sutu'ra Serra'ta* (" Serrate Suture"), in which the processes are small and fine like the teeth of a saw, as in the suture between the two portions of the frontal bone. 3. Sutu'ra LiMBo'sA* ("Bordered Suture"), in which, together with the dentated margins, there is a degree of bevelling of one, so that one bone rests on the other, as in the occipito-parietal suture. The following are named according to their situation on the skull : 1. Sutu'ra Corona'lis* (" Coronal Suture"), which passes transversely over the skull, and is named from its being situated at that part of the head upon which the corona, or crown, given to the conquerors in the games, was formerly placed. 2. Sutu'ra Sagitta'lis* (" Sagittal Suture"), which passes from the middle of the superior margin of the frontal to the angle of the occipital bone, and is so named because it appears to join the coronal suture as an arrow joins or meets the string of the bow. It is sometimes continued down the frontal bone to the nose : this part is then named the frontal suture. 3. Sutu'ra Lambdoida'lis* (" Lambdoidal Suture"), which begins at the termination of the sagittal suture and extends on each side to the base of the cranium : it is named from its resem- blance to the Greek A (lambda). 4. Sutu'ra Squamo'sa* ("Squamous Su- ture"), which joins the squamous portion of the temporal bone to the parietal. Sutura Coronalis.* See Coronal Suture. Su'tu-ral. [Lat. Sutura'lis ; from sutu'ra, a " suture."] Relating to, or having, a suture. In Botany, sutural dehiscence is the act of splitting along the line of junction of two valves. Su'ture. [Lat. Sutu'ra ; from m'o, su'tum, to "sew together."] Literally, a "sewing," or " seam." The union of flat bones by their mar- gins. A species of synarthrosis; a dovetailing mode of articulation, the most solid of the four forms of synarthrosis. It occurs in the union of the flat bones of the skull with each other. (See Sutura.) In Botany, the seam (or line of open- ing) of a pod or capsule ; a line or seam formed by the junction of two margins, as in pods. A pod has two sutures, the dorsal and the ventral. In Surgery, the drawing together of the lips of a wound by sewing. Su'ture, Dry. [Lat. Sutu'ra Sic'ca.] The application of a piece of adhesive plaster, having a selvage, along each side of a wound (the selvages opposing each other), and then drawing them to- gether by sewing them with a common needle. Su'ture, Glov'er's. The introducing of a needle and thread into one lip of the wound from within outward, then into the other in the same way. It is now abandoned as unsuitable. Su'ture, In-ter-rupt'ed ; Su'ture, Knot'ted. A number of stitches tied separately at short dis- tances from each other, to keep together the lips of a wound. Su'ture, Twist'ed. The winding of a liga- ture in the form of the figure 8 round the ends of a pin inserted through both lips of a wound. 5. V. = Spir'itus vi'ni.* " Spirit of wine." S. V. R. = Spir'itus vi'ni rectifica'tus.* " Rec- tified spirit of wine." Swain-so'na.* [Named after Wm. Swain- son, an English naturalist.] A genus of herba- ceous plants of the order Leguminosa, comprising several beautiful species, natives of Australia. Swallovring, Difficulty of. See Dysphagia. Sweat. [Lat. Su'dor, c'rw,- Gr. ISpliq; Fr. Sueur, su'ur'.] Perspiration : — usually applied to excessive perspiration resulting from hard ex- ercise, mental excitement, or medicinal applica- tions, rather than the natural perspiration of health. Svireating. See Sudation. Sweating Fever. See Anglicus Sudor. Sweating, Morbid. See Ephidrosis. Sweat'ing Sick'ness. [Lat. Su'dor Angli- ca'nus.] See Anglicus Sudor. Sweet Bay. The Lau'rus nofilis, or True Laurel, a tree of the natural order Lauracece. Its leaves and berries are fragrant, aromatic, and astringent. See Bay Berries, and Laurus. Sweet'bread. A name for the Pancreas, which see. 699 SWEET SYMMETRY Sweet Cicely. See OsMORaHizA Longisty- LUS. Sweet Gale. See Myrica Gale. Sweet Gum-Tree. See Liquidambar Sty- RACIFLUA. Sweet Leaf. See Symplocos Tinctoria. Sweet Po-ta'to. The Bata'tas edu'lis, at Jpoma/a Bata'tas, an herbaceous plant of the order Convolvulacete, a native of the East Indies. It is cultivated in many warm climates for its edi- ble roots, which contain about 68 per cent, of Water, i6 per cent, of starch, and lo per cent, of sugar. Sweet-Scent'ed Flag. A common name for the AcORUS Calamus, which see. Sweet-Scented Shrub. See Calycanthus Floridus. Sweet Spir'it of Ni'tre. The Spiritus ^THERIS NiTROSI, which See. Swelling. See Tumefaction. Swer-tt-a Per-en'nis.* A perennial herb of the order Gentiiinaeece, a native of Europe, Asia, Alaska, and Colorado. It has been used in medi- cine by the Russians. Swie-te'ni-a Fe-brif'u-ga,* or Soy'mi-da Febrif'uga.* An East Indian tree of the Lin- naean class Decandria, natural order Cedrelacece or Meliacea. Its bark possesses tonic properties, and is used in India as a substitute for Peruvian bark. Swiete'nia Ma-hag'o-ni* or Ma-hog'a-ni.* The systematic name of the Mahogauy-t'ree, a native of tropical America. It belongs to the natural order Cedrelacea. Its bark is said to be febrifuge. Swimming. See Natation. Swine'- Pox. A species of varicella, in which the vesicles are pointed and the fluid clear through- out. Swinging. See &OV.K. Swooning. See Deliquium Animi, Leipo- thymia, and Syncope. Sword-Shaped. See Ensate, Ensiform, and Gladiate. Syaladenitis.* See Sialadenitis. Syeh-no-car'pous. [From the Gr. ffti^i'iif, " for a long time," " without interruption," and mpnds, " fruit."] Having the power of producing fruit many times without perishing, as all trees. Sy-co'ma, aiis* [From the Gr. cvkov, a " fig-"] A term for a wart, or warty excrescence, somewhat like a fig, on the eyelid, anus, or other part of the body. Sy-co'nJ-um,* or Syc'o-nus.* [From the Gr. avKuv, a " fig."] An aggregate fruit, like the fig. It is a closed fleshy receptacle, the inside of which is lined with flowers. Sy-co'sis.* The growth or formation of sy- coma ; more particularly, an eruptive disease, in which there are inflamed and somewhat hard tu- bercles clustering together in irregular patches about the beard and on the scalp. Sy'e-nlte, or Sl'e-nite. [From Sye'ne (mod- em Aswan'), a town in Egypt, near which it is 700 found in great abundance.] A granitic aggregate of quartz, felspar, and hornblende. It is more durable than projier (micaceous) granite. Syl'la-bus.* [From the Gr. aim, " together," and Tiafi&avw, to " take :" hence, t!v\7,a&clv, to " comprehend."] An index or compendium con- taining the chief heads of a treatise or lecture, or of a series of lectures. Syl'va.* A forest. Also the trees of a coun- try or region, or a work containing a botanical description of the trees of a country or region. Syl-vatl-cus.* Growing in forests : — used as the specific name of various plants, as Fagtis sylvatica. The same as $YLVESTRIS. Syl-ves'tris.* [From the Lat. syl'va, a " wood."] Growing or living in woods or forests : — applied to various plants. Syl-vic'o-lus.* [From the Lat. syl'va, a " forest," and co'lo, to " inhabit."] Living in woods or forests : — applied to birds. Sylvii Aquseductus.* See Aqueduct of Syl- vius. Sym. A prefix having the same force as Syn, which see. Sym-bleph'a-ron,* or Sym-bleph'a-ruin.* [From the Gr. cvv, " together," and pM(pu, to " bear," and Kapirdg, " fruit."] Bearing fruit clustered together. Symphoricar'pus Ra-ce-mo'sus.* Snow- Berry, a shrub of the order Caprifoliacea, a na- tive of the Northern United States. It bears white berries arranged in spikes. Its root is tonic and astringent. Symphyseotomy. See Symphysotomy. Sym'phy-sis.* [From the Gr. avv, " to- gether," and ipva or (jiv/Ji, to " produce ;" also to " grow."] The natural union of bones by means of an intervening substance; a variety of Syn- arthrosis, which see. In Botany, a growing together of parts. Sym'physis Pu'bis.* " Symphysis of the Pubes." The pubic articulation, or union of the ossa pubis, which are connected with each other by cartilage. Sym-phy-sot'o-my. [Lat. Symphysoto'- mia ; from sym'physis pu'bis, and the Gr. ri/iva, to " cut."] The operation of cutting or dividing the symphysis pubis : — otherwise termed the Sl- gaultian Operation. Sym-phy-stem'o-nous. [From the Lat. sym'physis, a "growing together," and the Gr. irljimv, a "stamen."] Havingthe stamens united. Sym'phjr-tum.* A genus of perennial herbs of the order Boraginacece, natives of Europe and Asia. They have mucilaginous roots. Sym'phytum As-per'rI-mum.* An herba- ceous plant, a native of Caucasus. It bears blue flowers, and is cultivated for ornament. Sym'phytum Of-fl9-i(-na'le.* The system- atic name for Comfrey, a plant of the Linnsean class Pentandria, natural order Boraginacea. It is a native of Europe. The roots are very mucila- ginous, and are used as emollients. Sym-pi'e-sis.* [From the Gr. ai}V, "to- gether," and Trlemc, a "pressing."] Compres- sion ; a pressing or squeezing together. Sym-pJ-e-som'e-ter. [Lat. Sympiesom'- etrum ; from sympi'esis, and the Gr. iihpov, a " measure."] An instrument by which to ascer- tain the degree of pressure of the atmosphere ; a barometer, or measurer of pressure. Sym-plo-car'pus Fcefi-dus.* Skunk Cab- bage, a plant of the order Aracece, a native of the Northern United States. Its root is stimulant, narcotic, and antispasmodic, Syra'plo-cos.* [Gr. ui/iTr^oKof, " connected ;" referring to the stamens.] A genus of the order StyracacetE, comprising many species of trees and shrubs, natives of the tropical and subtropical parts of Asia and America. Sym'plocos Al-sto'nI-a,* or Alsto'nia The-se-for'mis.* An evergreen shrub, a native of Colombia, having valuable medicinal proper- ties. Its leaves are aromatic and astringent, and resemble tea-leaves. Sym'plocos Tinc-to'rI-a,* or Ho'pe-^ Tincto'ria.* Sweet Leaf, an evergreen shrub or tree, a native of the Southern United States, It has odorous yellow flowers and sweet-tasted leaves which are used for dyeing yellow. Sjrmp'tom. [Lat. Sympto'ma, aJis ; from the Gr. avprnrafia, a " chance ;" hence, something accidental.] (Fr. Sympldme, slM'tOm'.) A con- curring circumstance happening simultaneously with the disease, and serving to point out its na- ture, character, and seat; a phenomenon. Symp-to-mat'ic. [Lat. Symptomat'icus ; from the same.] Relating to symptoms; of the nature of a mere symptom : — sometimes applied to a disease which is a symptom of another. Symp'to-ma-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Sympto- matogra'phia ; from the Gr. ov/iirTu/^a, a "chance," or "symptom," and ypafu, to " write."] A description of the signs or symp- toms of disease. Symp'to-ma-tol'o-gjr. [Lat. Symptoma- tolo'gia ; from the Gr. avfiTTTO/ia, a " change," or " symptom," and Tidyo^, a " discourse."] The branch of Pathology which treats of symptoms or signs ; semeiology, Syn (avv). A Greek preposition signifying "with," together with;" often implying union, harmony, or symmetry. Sometimes it is inten- sive. Before p {b), fi (m), n (p), or ^ (ph), the V is usually changed to fi, and before A (/) to the same letter : as, Bv/ijiolov for bvvPoTmv, crv/i/ierpia for avv/ierpia, av/nrddeta for cmivndeia, av7Joyu!)i6^ iar cvvhyyia/id;, etc. When aiiv precedes a word beginning with a (s), the v is usually dropped; hence we have avGTrjfia, and not avvoTjjfia. a^" Before the Greek letters y, k, and x, t^e V is changed to y : thus, we have cvyyheaiQ for 701 SYNANTHERJE SYNERGIC awyiveat;, airyKXovog for svvkTmvoq, and avyx>'''V for avvxi>oii. Syn-an-the'rae,* or Syn-an-the're-se.* [See next article.] A synonyme for the CoM- posiTjE, which see. Syn-an''the-rous [Lat. Synanthe'reus ; from the Gr. avv, " together," and the Lat. anthe'ra, an " anther"], or Syn-ge-ne'si-ous. Having stamens joined together by anthers and forming a tube round the style, as plants of the order Composites. Syn-an-the'sis.* [From the Gr. aiiv, "to- gether," and avdto, to " flower."] The simulta- neous anthesis or readiness of the anthers and stigmas of a blossom. Syn'ap-tase, or E-mul'sin. A term some- times applied to Amygdalin. Syn-ar-thro'di-a.* The same as Synar- throsis, which see. Syn-ar-thro'di-al. [Lat. Synarthrodialis.] Belonging to synarthrodia. Sj^n-ar-thro'sis.* [From the Gr. am, " to- gether," and apBpov, a " joint."] An immovable joint : — applied to a class of articulations, having three varieties, — sutura, gomphosis, and sym- physis. Syn'carp. [Lat. Syncar'pium, Syncar'- pum, or Syncar'pus ; from the Gr. avv, " to- gether," and Kapw6Q, " fruit."] A compound fruit resulting from the coherence of several car- pels adhering to a central receptacle, as in the Magnolia. Syn-car'pous. [From the same.] Formed of two or more united carpels, as the orange, or having a fruit whose carpels are consolidated. Syn-ehon-dro'sis.* [From the Gr. aiiv, " to- gether," and xiv^poc, a " cartilage."] A union of bones by intervening cartilage; a species of symphysis, as of the pubes. Syn-ehon-drot'o-my. [Lat. Synchondro- to'mia ; from synchondro'sis, and the Gr. refiva, to "cut."] The operation of dividing a carti- laginous union of bones: — applied particularly to the division of the symphysis ptibis. Syn-chronl-cal. The same as Synchro- nous. Syn'ehro-nism. [See next article.] The concurrence in time of two or more events or phenomena ; simultaneousness. Syn'ehro-nous. [Lat. Syn'chronus ; from the Gr. ami, " together," and xf^fog, " time."] Happening at the same time. The pulsations of an artery are nearly synchronous with those of the heart. Syn'ehy-sis.* [From the Gr. avyxia, to " pour together," to " confound."] A mingling, or confounding, of the humors of the eye in con- sequence of the rupture of the internal membrane and capsule by a blow ; also a dissolution of the vitreous humor, or destruction of its consistence. Syn'chysis, Sparkling. A form of synehysis in which sparks flash before the eye. Syn-cli'nal. [Lat. SyncU'nus ; from the Gr. aiv, " together," and the Lat. cii'no, to "bend," or "incline."] Inclining or bending together, or towards each other. 702 Syncli'nal Ax'is. An imaginary line passing along the middle of a valley the strata of which dip in opposite directions and incline towards this line. Syn'clo-nus.* [From the Gr. ami, "to- gether," and k\6vo^, " tumultuous motion."] A genus of Good's nosology, comprising diseases characterized by tremulous and simultaneous clonic agitation of the muscles, more particularly when exerted under the influence of the will. Syn'clonus Bal-lis'mus.* The shaking palsy; the Scelotyrbe festinans of De Sauvages. Syn'co-pal. [See next article.] Pertaining to syncope. Syn'co-pe.* [From the Gr. avv, intensive, and KdiTTu, to " cut," or " cut short," to " strike."] (Fr. Avanouissement, i'vS'nw4ss'm5N'.) Liter- ally, a " cutting short" of one's strength. Swoon- ing or fainting. The state termed deliquium animi, being a suspension of respiration and the heart's action, complete or partial. A genus of the order Adynamia, class Neuroses, of CuUen's nosology. Syn-cop'tic. [Lat. Syncop'ticus ; from syn'cope.'X Belonging to, also causing, syncope. Syn-cot'y-led'o-nous. [Lat. Syncotyled'- onus ; from the Gr. ahv, " together," and mrv- ?i.i]S6v, a. "cotyledon."] Having the cotyledons soldered together. Syn-des-mi'tis, idis.* [From the Gr. ainiSea- ,fw(, a " ligament."] Inflammation of a ligament. Syn-des-mog'ra-phjr. [Lat. Syndesmo- gra'phia ; from the Gr. aiivSeafio;, a " ligament," and ypdfa, to " write."] A description of the ligaments. Syn-des-mol'o-gy. [Lat. Syndesmolo'- gia ; from the Gr. avvStafioQ, a " ligament," and 'AoyoQ, a " discourse."] A treatise on ligaments;' the science of ligaments. Syn-des'mos.* [From the Gr. aiiv, "to- gether," and 6eaii6Q, a " band."] That which binds together : heiice, a ligament. Syn-des-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. amdea/mf, a " ligament."] Union of bones by ligament, as of the radius and ulna ; a species of symphysis, Syn-des-mot'o-my. [Lat. Syndesmoto'- mia ; from the Gr. avvdsa/xo(, a " ligament," and Tc/iva, to " cut."] Dissection of the articular ligaments. Sjrn-e-ehi'a.* [From the Gr. amkx^m, " con- tinuity."] Adhesion of the iris to the cornea, termed Synechia anterior ; or to the capsule of the lens, called Synechia posterior. Syn'e-drous. [From the Gr. avv, "to- gether," and itdpa, a " seat," " that on which any- thing rests."] In Botany, growing on the angle of a stem. Syn-e'ma,* more correctly Syn-ne'tna.* [From the Gr. aiiv, " together," and v^/ia, a " thread," or " filament."] A name for a column •of monadelphous filaments, or that part of the column of an orchid which represents the fila- ment. Syn-er'gic. [Lat. Syner'gicus.] Relating to synergy. SYNERGIST SYNTHETIC Syn'er-gist. [See next article.] In Medi- cine, an agent or remedy that co-operates with another and promotes its action : — the opposite of atttagonist. Syn'er-g^. [Lat. Synergi'a ; from the Gr. (tiiv, "together," and ipyov, a "work."] Co- operation. The combined action of several or- gans directed to one end, as in digestion. The simultaneous action of several organs, either in a morbid or normal state, which is not the effect of a continuity of tissue or of an immediate and necessary dependence ; but it concurs to the reg- ular performance of a function. Synezisis.* See Synizesis. Syn-ge-ne'si-a.* [See next article.] A Lin- nsean class of exogenous plants having the anthers united in a ring or tube, as in all Compositce. Syn-ge-ne'si-ous, or sin-je-nee'shiis. [Lat. Syngene'sius ; from the Gr. avv, " together," and yeveaic, " generation" or " production."] Lit- erally, " produced or growing together." Having anthers united into a tube, the filaments being mostly separate and distinct. Syn-i-ze'sis,* or Syn-e-zi'sis.* [From the Or. (Tiwtfu, to " sit or sink together," to " col- lapse," to " shrink up."] A term applied to the contraction or obliteration of the pupil of the eye. It is often congenital, but sometimes the result of disease or accident. Syn-neii-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. avv, " to- gether," and vevpov, a "ligament;" also a " nerve."] Union of bones by intervening mem- brane or ligament ; a species of symphysis. Syn'o-eha.* [From the Gr. a'm)oxf. "Tartar of the Teeth." The French term for Odonto- lithus, which see. Tas-man'ni-a Ar-o-mat^-ca.* A shrub of the order Magnoliacecs, a native of Tasmania. It has an aromatic bark, which resembles Winter's Bark and is used in medicine. Taste. [Lat. Gus'tus ; Fr. Gout, goo.] That sense by which we perceive the savors of certain bodies upon the tongue, which is its principal organ. The lips, the inside of the cheeks, the palate, teeth, velum pendithim palati, pharynx, oesophagus, and even the stomach, are also sus- ceptible of impressions by contact with the same bodies, which are termed sapid bodies. Taste, Morbid. See Parageusis. Taste'less A'gue-Drop. An arsenical solu- tion, formerly in great repute, for which Fowler's solution, or the Liquor Arsenicalis, is now sub- stituted. Taste'less Salt. A name for phosphate of sodium. Tat-too'ing. (Fr. Tatouage, tS'too'Srh'.) An operation which consists in puncturing the skin and introducing into the punctures fine powder, such as vermilion or other pigment. It is prac- tised by the South Sea Islanders and by sailors, who by this means form permanent figures on their skins. Tau'rin. [Lat. Tauri'na ; from the Gr. rav- poc, a " bull."] A particular animal substance in bile, first discovered in ox-gall. Tau-ro-ehol'ic. [Lat. Taurochol'icus ; from tau'rus, a "bull," or "ox," and the Gr. x^^t " bile."] A term applied to a peculiar acid found in the bile of the ox, associated with glycocholic acid. The latter, or a substance nearly allied to it, is found in the human bile, in which, however, taurocholic acid appears to be wanting. Taw'ny. [Lat. Ful'vus.] Dull yellowish with a tinge of brown ; fulvous ; tan-colored. 713 TAXACE^ TECOMARIA Taxaceae,* tax-a'she-e. A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, or a sub-order of Co- niferos, found in the milder climates of a great part of the world. It includes the Taxus (Yew), and other trees which are valuable for timber. Tax-i-der'mic. [Lat. Taxider'micus.] Be- longing to taxidermy. Tax-i-der'my. [Lat. Taxider'mia ; from the Gr. rdfif, "arrangement," and Skpjia, a " skin."] The art of stuffing and preserving the skins of animals so as to represent their natural appearance, habits, and attitudes in life. Taxine, or Tax1-a.* An alkaloid or princi- ple extracted from the yew ( Taxus), and proposed as a remedy for epilepsy. Tax'is.* [From the Gr. raaaa, to " put in order."] The operation of replacing by the hand, without instruments, any parts which have quitted their natural situation, as in the reduction of her- nia, etc. Tax-o'di-um Dis'ti-ehum.* The American Bald Cypress, a large tree of the order Coniferie, a. native of the Southern United States. It is prized as an ornamental tree, and affords valuable timber. The resin obtained from its cones is said to be diuretic and carminative. Tax-ol'o-gy, or Tax-on'o-my. [From the Gr. Tafif, " arrangement," and Tioyog, a " dis- course."] The department of Botany which re- lates to classification. Tax-on'o-my. [Lat. Taxono'mia ; from the Gr. rdfff, " arrangement," and v6/ioc, a "law."] The theory of classifications ; the laws which pre- side at their construction. See Taxology. Tax'us.* Yew. A genus of evergreen trees of the order Conifera, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. The yew attains a great age, and its wood is said to be incorruptible. Tax'us Bac-ca'ta.* The Common Yew, an evergreen tree, a native of Europe. Its leaves and fruit are poisonous. The leaves are sedative, and have been employed as a remedy in epilepsy. Ta-yu'ya, or Ta-u'ya. A drug employed in Brazil as a remedy for syphilis. It is supposed to be the root of Trianosperma ficifolia or of Dermofhylla penduUna. Tea. [Lat. The'a ; Fr. Thi, ti.] The dried leaves of a Chinese evergreen shrub, of which there are two varieties, — Thea ni'gra, black or bohea tea, and Thea vir'idis, green tea. It be- longs to the Linnaian class Polyandria and nat- ural order Ternstr'omiacece. In the form of an infusion it is used more extensively than any other artificial beverage. It is slightly astringent, and produces a decidedly exhilarating effect on the nervous system. When taken by those who are unaccustomed to it, it causes wakefulness. According to Dr. Edward Smith, of London, England, " tea increases the assimilation of food, both of the flesh- and heat-forming kinds ; and with abundance of food it must promote nutri- tion, whilst in the absence of sufficient food it in- creases the waste of the body." A strong infusion of black tea will sometimes relieve nervous head- ache. The tea-plant contains an alkaloid called theine, which seems to be identical with caffeine ; also tannin, or an astringent principle resembling 714 tannic acid. It is a native of Assam. " The latest authorities, referring the tea-plant to the Camellia genus, call it Camellia Thea." — (Gray.) The green tea consumed in Europe and America is colored artificially by the Chinese to suit the for- eign trade. The teas of the finest quality will not bear a long sea-voyage, and are not exported to Western Europe or to America, but are used by the wealthy classes in China and Russia, to which country they are carried overland. According to Lindley's " Treasury of Botany," tea contains fifteen per cent, of gluten, or nutritious matter, and more than twenty-five per cent, of tannin. Tea-Berry. See Gaultheria Procumbens. Teak-Tree. See Tectona Grandis. Tear. [Lat. Lach'ryma, or Lac'ryma ; Gr. SaKpv/xa, or SaKpvov; Fr. Larme, 13Rm.] A limpid fluid secreted by the lachrymal gland, and, in the ordinary condition of the part, diffused be- tween the eyeball and the eyelids, to facilitate their movements. A permanent and morbid excess of this secretion is termed Epiphora (which see). The tears are saline, with a slight alkaline reac- tion, turning delicate vegetable blues to green. The term tearAs also applied to drops (or small pieces) of gum of a globular or semi-globular shape, having dried in the form they present on issuing from the plant. Teeh-no-cau'sis.* [From the Gr. rixvii, "art," and Kavai(, a "burning."] Artificial burning, or application of the moxa, hot iron, etc. Tech-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Technolo'gia ; from the Gr. TkxvT), " art," and Uyo^, a " discourse."] A treatise on art or the arts, especially the useful arts ; a description of the arts, or a treatise on in- dustrial science. Tec-noc-to'nJ-a.* [From the Gr. Hkvov, a " child," and kteIvu, to " kill."] Child-murder, or infanticide. Te-co'ma.* A genus of trees or shrubs of the order Bignoniacea, comprising many species, na- tives of tropical America. They bear large and showy flowers. Some of them produce hard and almost indestructible timber, which is good for ship-building. Several of the species have me- dicinal qualities. The Tecoma impetiginosa'hasa. bitter, mucilaginous bark, and abounds in tannin. Teco'ma I'pe.* A tree, a native of Brazil. It has a bitter bark which contains tannin and is used in medicine. Teco'ma Jas-min-o-i'des.* A twining shrub, a native of Australia, cultivated for the beauty of its flowers. Teco'ma Leu-cox'y-lon.* A synonyme of BiGNONiA Leucoxylon, which see. Teco'ma Radt-cans.* The systematic name of the Trumpet Flower, or Trumpet Creeper, a climbing shrub, a native of Pennsylvania, Vir- ginia, Illinois, etc. It is cultivated for the beauty of its flowers, which are orange and scarlet. Tecoma Stans.* See Stenolobium Stans. Teco'ma Sub-ver-ni-co'sa.* A tree, a na- tive of Brazil. Its leaves are bitter, acrid, and diuretic. Tec-o-ma'ri-a.* A genus of ornamental shrubs of the order Bignoniacea, comprising sev- TECTIBRANCHIA TE TELLURIC eral species, natives of South America. They are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers, Tec-tl-bran'ehi-ate. [Lat. Tectibranchia'- tus; from iec'tus, "covered," and bran'chice.'\ Having branchise more or less covered by the mantle : — applied to an order of MoUusks. Tec'to-na Gran'dis.* Teak, a large tree of the natural order Verbenacea, a native of India, Burmah, Pegu, etc. Its wood is very durable and easily worked, and is considered the best timber in the world for ship-building. Its flowers and leaves are said to have medicinal virtues. The flowers are used as diuretic. Tec-tri'ces,* the plural of the Lat. Tectrix. Tec'trix, ids.* [From the Lat. te^go, tec'tum, to "cover."] Covering or hiding: — applied in the plural (tectrVces) to the feathers which cover the quill-feathers and other parts of the wings of birds. Teeth. See Tooth. Teeth, Grinding of. See Stridor Den- TIUM. Teeth, Per'ma-nent. [Lat. Den'tes Per- manen'tes.] A term applied to the teeth of the adult, thirty-two in all. See Tooth. Teeth'ing. Cutting of the teeth, or dentition. Teg'men, inis,* or Teg-men'tum.* [From the Lat. te'go, to " cover."] A covering, whether scale or membrane, of fruits, flowers, etc. : thus, the scales covering the leaf-buds of deciduous trees of cold climates are called tegmenta. The term is also applied to the inner coat of the seeds of plants, and to the superior wings of insects when coriaceous or pergamentaceous and fur- nished with nervures, as in the Orthoptera. Teg-raen'ta,* the plural of Tegmentum. See Tegmen. Teg-men'tum.* A covering ; a case. In Botany, a scale of a leaf-bud. In Anatomy, the upper part of the main body of peduncular fibres of the cerebrum. Teg'ml-nate. [Lat. Tegmina'tus.] En- veloped in a tegmen. Teg'u-ment. [Lat. Tegumen'tum; from te^go, to " cover."] A term applied to a membrane which covers the soH of ferns (the indusium, or iavolucrum, of some authors). Also nearly the same as Integument. The calyx and corolla art the floral teguments. Tegument, td.'gii'm6N'. The French term for Integument, which see. Teigne, tin. The French term for Porrigo, which see. Tei-no-dyn^-a.* [From the Gr. rdva, to " extend," present participle Telvuv, " that which stretches," hence a " tendon," and bSiivii, " pain."] Fain in the tendons or sinews. Teinture. See Tincture. Tela.* A Latin word signifying a " web :" — applied to a membrane or tissue. In Botany, the elementary tissue. Tela Ad-i-po'sa.* A name for Adipose Membrai«;, which see. Tela Cel-lu-lo'sa.* A name for Cellular Tissue, which see. Tela €ho-ro-i'de-a.* "Choroid Web.' A membranous prolongation of the pia mater ii the third ventricle. Te-lan-gl-ec-ta'sl-a,* or Te-lan-gJ-ec'ta. sis.* [From the Gr. TcAof, the "end," ayyelov a " vessel," and Iktooiq, " extension."] Liter ally, an extension of the terminations of the ves sels (i.e., of the capillaries). A terra for the dila tation of the capillary vessels. Te-lan-gi-o'sis.* [From the Gr. rWof, th( "end," and ayyelov, a "vessel."] Disease of the capillary vessels. Tel-ei-an'thus.* [From the Gr. rileuig "perfect," and avSoc, a "flower."] A term ap plied to perfect flowers, or to plants having her maphrodite flowers. Tel-e-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Teleolo'gia ; from th( Gr. TtAof, " end," or " purpose," and TiSyoc, i " discourse."] The doctrine of final causes,— i.e., the doctrine that the different parts of thi universe have been created for a special end oi purpose. Tel'e-phone. [From the Gr. t^Ac, "far,' and (jiurv^, "voice, or sound."] An instrumen which transmits the human voice or other sounc by electricity to a great distance. The sonoroui vibrations caused by the voice are transmitted fron one station to another by means of a telegraph wire, and are received by a thin metallic dia phragm. The number and intensity of its vibra tions reproduce the characters of the aerial vibra tions which were caused by the voice at the poin of departure, so that two persons can conversi when they are several hundred miles apart. Tel'e-scope. [Lat. Telesco'pium ; from thi Gr. t^Ae, " far off," and aiwn-eu, to " observe,' to "see."] An optical instrument for viewing distant objects; a tube having a convex object glass at one end, and a convex (or concave) len; at the other, placed at the distance of the sum (o difference) of their focal lengths. Telescope; are of two kinds, refracting and reflecting, — thi former depending on the use of properly figurec lenses through which the rays of light pass, ant the latter on the use of specula or polished metal lie mirrors which reflect the rays. Tel-fai'ri-a.* A genus of climbing plants oi the order Cucurbitacece, comprising two species natives of Africa. The T. pedata,a. native of Zan zibar, has slender, woody stems, from fifty to oni hundred feet long, climbing to the tops of higl trees. It bears handsome purple flowers, am fruits which are three feet long. Each fruit con tains over two hundred and fifty seeds, which an as palatable as almonds and yield an excellen bland oil. The other species, T. occidentalis, i a native of Western Africa. Tellurate. See Telluric. TelTu-rat-ed. [Lat. Tellura'tus.] A tern applied to a gas which holds tellurium in solution Tel-lu'ric. [Lat. Tellu'ricus; from tellu' rium.2 Belonging to tellurium : — applied to th peroxide of tellurium, which is called te/luri acid, and combines with many of the metallic ox ides, producing a class of compounds called tei /urates. 71S TELLURIDE Tellu-ride. A term applied to a compound of tellurium with another metal. Hessite is a na- tive telluride of silver. Sylvanite is a native tel- luride of gold and silver. Telluride of Bismuth. See Tetradymite. Tel-lu'rite, or Tel-lu'rous A^'id. A mineral which occurs native in minute white or yellowish crystals having one eminent cleavage. In Chem- istry, a compound of tellurous acid with a base. Tel-lu'ri-um.* [From the Lat. Tel'lus, the " earth." It may be observed that many of the metals are named from the different planets. Be- sides the well-known examples of Mercury and Saturn (Latin Saturnus, a name for " lead"), we have Cerium from Ceres, Palladium from Pallas, Selenium from the Gr. aeMivn, the " moon," etc.] A rare metal found in the gold-mines of Transyl- vania, also in Boulder County, Colorado. It is white, brilliant, brittle, and easily fusible. Its spe- cific gravity is about 6.25. Native tellurium occurs sometimes in six-sided prisms, but is commonly granular massive. It belongs to the group of elements which includes selenium and sulphur. When a minute quantity of this metal or its salts is taken into the system, it imparts to the breath and perspiration a peculiar fetid odor. This disagreeable effect of tellurium precludes its em- ployment in medicine. Tel-lu'rous. [From the same.] Belonging to tellurium: — applied to an acid composed of two equivalents of oxygen and one of tellurium. It is called Tellurite by mineralogists. Tel-o-pe'a.* A genus of shrubs of the order Proteacea, natives of Australia and Tasmania. They are remarkable for the splendor of their scarlet flowers. The T. speciocissima is cultivated in Europe. Temp. dext. = Tem'pori dex/tro.* " To the right temple." Tempe. See Temple. Tem'per. [Lat. Tempe'ries.] Due mixture of different qualities or components. Also the state to which metals, especially steel, are reduced in respect to hardness or elasticity. Tem'per-a-ment. [Lat. Temperamen'- tum ; from tem'pero, tempera'tum, to "mix," to "temper;" because it was supposed to depend on the mixture or apportioning of the different humors of the body.] The peculiar constitution of the body; that peculiarity of physical organization which to a certain extent influences the disposi- tion and character of men. Many of the old physiologists attached great importance to temperament. The different kinds have been variously distinguished by different writers : the best classification is perhaps the fol- lowing : I. The Sanguineous (or Sanguine) Tempera- ment, characterized by a fair and ruddy complex- ion, yellow, red, or light auburn hair, a full, mus- cular development, large, full veins, and an active pulse, all indicating an abundant supply of blood. Persons of this description are usually, it is said, of a hopeful disposition, fond of pleasure, with strong and eager passions, but deficient in con- stancy of purpose, especially when the object of their pursuit can only be won by perseverance and long delay. 716 TEMPERANCE 2. The Bilious Temperament, characterized by a preponderance of bile, indicated by a dark or sallow complexion, black hair, and a slow or moderate circulation of the blood. Persons of this temperament, it is said, are apt to be grave and thoughtful, remarkable for firmness and te- nacity of purpose, capable of long endurance, constant in their attachments, implacable in their hate, etc. It has been remarked by a modern writer that nearly all the great tyrants mentioned in history appear to have possessed a large share of the bilious temperament. The term choleric, though often used (in ac- cordance with its etymology) as synonymous with bilious, implies, in its popular acceptation, a cer- tain combination of the bilious and sanguineous temperaments. 3. The Lymphatic (or Phlegmatic) Tem- perament, resulting, accordmg to the old physi- ologists, from the predominance of lymph, or phlegm (which was regarded as the cold and watery humor of the body), in the system. It is characterized by a fair but not ruddy complexion, light hair, and a general softness or laxity of the tissues. Persons of this temperament, it is said, are apt to be of a mild and amiable disposition, but to possess little activity or force of character. The ancients reckoned also among the tempera- ments the Atrabilious or Melancholic, char- acterized by a predominance of black bile (which was supposed to be secreted by the spleen), ren- dering the disposition melancholy and morose, and, when in great excess, producing hypochon- driasis. This, however, is so obviously a diseased condition of the system that it scarcely merits a place among the other temperaments, which are, properly, not forms of disesise, but merely consti- tutional peculiarities. To the foregoing has been added, more re- cently, — 4. The Nervous Temperament, characterized by the predominance of the nervous element, and by great activity or susceptibility of the great ner- vous centre, the brain. Persons possessing this temperament are usually distinguished by their im- pressibility, by their capability of intense feeling or intense excitement (which is often, however, not manifested externally), and by the general activity of all those functions directly dependent upon the brain and nervous system. Literary men, especially those distinguished in poetry or in imaginative literature, are usually of this tem- perament. It must, however, be borne in mind that in no instance is any one temperament to be found ab- solutely unmixed, but even in the most strongly- marked cases it will be qualified by elements be- longing to the other temperaments, — not to speak of the modifications caused by moral or educa- tional influences. Yet, if we take the most re- markable examples of each class, — that is, those in which the peculiar characteristics of some one temperament are most fully developed with the smallest admixture of other elements, — we shall probably find that, though much of a merely fanci- ful character has been written on this subject, the views of the old physiologists are not without considerable foundation in truth. Tem'per-ance. [Lat. Sobri'etas, or Tem- peran'tia ; from the same.] Moderation in eat- TEMPERANTIA TENDRIL ing and drinking, — an indispensable condition to the enjoyment of perfect liealtli. Temperantia,* tem-pe-ran'slie-a. [The neuter plural of tem'perans, the present participle of the Latin veth teiii^pero, to "temper," to "moderate."] Literally, " tempering" or " moderating" [medi- cines], medicamen'ta being underetood. Agents which reduce the temperature of the body when unduly augmented, as cold, acids, certain salts, etc. ; or agents wliich moderate the activity of the circulation. Tem'per-ate. [Lat. Tetnpera'tus ; from the same.] Moderate; without excess; tempered; sober. Temperate Zone. See Zone. Tem'per-a-ture. [Lat. Temperatu'ra ; from the same.] A definite or certain degree of sensi- ble heat, as measured by the thermometer. The normal temperature of the body of an adult per- son is about 98° F. The human body has a tem- perature of its own, which is to a great extent independent of the surrounding temperature. A change of blood-heat is often the first symptom of a disease, and it may occur even before the slightest indisposition is felt by the patient. Hence observations of the temperature may be extremely valuable for diagnosis, and, the course of most dis- eases being accompanied by corresponding altera- tions of temperature, which in many diseases are quite typical, the great importance of closely watching the course of the temperature becomes evident. Temperature is extremely important as a condition of health ; for although, as above in- timated, the human body is to some extent inde- pendent of the surrounding atmosphere, there is a limit, easily reached, where the power of the system of generating heat is inadequate for main- taining the proper temperature of the blood. If, from a want of proper clothing, from debility, or whatever cause, the blood circulating through the heart saiss much below 90° F., death is an in- evitable result. The blood, however, in the ex- tremities may often be but little above the freezing point without any serious effect upon the general health. Tem'per-ing. [Fr. Trempe, tR6Mp.] In Metallurgy, a process by which metals are ren- dered harder and more elastic. It consists in heating the metal to a high temperature and sud- denly cooling it by plunging it in cold water. All cutting instruments are made of tempered steel. Tem'ple. [Lat. Tem'pus, oris, plural Tem'- pora; Or. Kpdrafoi ; Fr. Tempe, tliMp.'] The lat- eral region of the head above a line drawn from the eye to the ear. In Entomology, the part from each side of the posterior half of the eyes between the forehead and the vertex. Tem'po-ra.* The plural of the Lat. tem'pus, the temple of the head. Tem'po-ral. [Lat. Temporalis.] Belong- ing to the tempora, or temples : — applied to cer- tain bones. Tem-po-ra1is.* "Temporal [Muscle]." A muscle arising from the temporal fossa and the semicircular line bounding it, and inserted into the upper part of the coronoid process of the lower jaw. It draws the jaw upward. Temporary Teeth. See Tooth. Tem'po-ro. [From the Lat. tem'pus, ten^ poris, the " temple."] In composition, a prefi: denoting connection with the temple. Tem'po-ro-Max'il-la-ry. Pertaining to thi temporal bone and maxilla. Tem'po-ro-Pa-ri'e-tal Su'ture. The sutun which connects the temporal and parietal bone of the cranium. Tem'u-lence. [Lat. Temulen'tia ; fron ieme'tum, "strong wine."] Drunkenness; in toxication. Te-na'eious. [From the Lat. te'nax, tena'cis "tough."] Holdmgfast; retentive; tough; ad hesive; able to resist tension and traction. Nicke wire is very tenacious. It is said that it will sup port a greater weight than iron wire of equa size. Te-nai;'i-ty. [Lat. Tena9'itas, n'tis ; fron te'nax, tena'cis, "tenacious."] The power of resistance which bodies oppose to efforts to breal them either by shock, pressure, or traction; or i power of resisting separation by a tension or strair steadily applied. The tenacity of a solid is a di rect measure of the cohesive attraction of its parts "The tenacity of steel exceeds that of all othe; substances." — ( Johnson's Cyclopaidia.) Te-nac'u-lum.* [From the Lat. te'neo, t( "holdfast."] A small, hook-shaped instrumen for taking up divided vessels. Ten'den-cy. [From the Lat. ten'do, to " tend extend, or endeavor."] The act of tending; con tinned inclination ; propensity ; direction ; aim. Ten'der-ness. [Lat. Tener'itas ; from te'ner " tender."] This term, in relation to medical ant surgical practice, usually implies that pain, in vari ous degrees and of different kinds, is elicited b; pressure, as distinguished from the sensation whicl is felt spontaneously by the patient. Tendernesi is often a symptom of great importance, and i claims the careful attention of the practitioner It is often present when there is no complaint of pain on the part of the patient. Ten'di-nes,* gen. Ten'di-num, the plura of Tendo. See Tendon. Ten'di-nous. [Lat. Tendino'sus; fron ten'do, ten'dinis, a "tendon."] Pertaining t( tendons, or lilte tendons. Tendo Achillis.* See Achillis, Tendo. Ten'don. [Lat. Ten'do, inis or onis, plura Ten'dines or Ten'dones ; from ten'do, t( " stretch."] A white, fibrous cord, more or lesi round, by which a muscle is attached to a bone vulgarly, a " guider ;" a sinew. A tough fibrou! tissue wliich sometimes has the form of a broac ribbon and is always inelastic and inextensible It transfers instantly the motion imparted by th( contraction of the muscle to the bone on whicl it is inserted. Ten'dril. [Lat. Cir'rus.] A thread-like, leaf less branch, capable of coiling spirally, by whicl some climbing plants attach themselves to sur rounding bodies for support. Sometimes tendrili belong to the leaves, as in the Pea. 717 TENESMUS Te-nes'mus.* [From the Gr. Ttivu, to "stretch," or "strain."] A constant desire to go to stool, with great straining, but no discharge. It is accompanied by a painful sense of tension and constriction in the region of the anus. It is a symptom of irritation of the rectum, produced often by dysentery or intestinal inflammation. Tenon, Capsule of. See Fascia of Tenon. Tenon, Fascia of. See Fascia of Tenon. Ten-o-ni'tis.* Inflammation of the capsule of Tenon. Ten-on-tog'ra-phjr. [Lat. Tenontogra'- phia ; from the Gr. rivav, rivovToc, a " tendon," and ypaipui, to " write."] A description or de- lineation of the tendons. Ten-on-toro-gy. [Lat. Tenontolo'gia ; from the Gr. revav, a " tendon," and Xiiyof, a "discourse."] The doctrine or science of the tendons. Ten'or. [Lat. Te'nor; from te'neo, to " hold."] Constant course ; continuance ; gen- eral course ; purport. In Music, the highest nat- ural male voice. Ten-or'rha-phy. [Lat. Tenorrha'phia; from the Gr. revav, a " tendon," and pcup^, a " suture."] The union of a divided tendon by a suture. Te-not'o-my. [Lat. Tenoto'mia ; from the Gr. Tevav, a " tendon," and rijiva, to " cut."] The cutting of a tendon with a view to remedy certain distortions caused by muscular contrac- tions ; also any operation in which a surgeon cuts any part that is too tense [tendue) or too short. See Loxarthron. Ten'sion. [Lat. Ten'sio, o'nis ; from ien'do, ten'sum or ten'tum, to "stretch"] The act of stretching or straining ; the state of being stretched or drawn tight ; the augmentation of the volume of a body by the separation of its molecules. The state of a body when its fibres are pulled in opposite directions. Applied to a gas, tension signifies the elasticity it possesses. In Physics, it denotes a peculiar abnormal, constrained con- dition of the particles of a body, arising from the action of antagonistic forces. Ten'slve. [Lat. Tensi'vus ; from the same.] Tending to stretch or make tense ; attended with a feeling of tension. Ten'sor, o'ris.* [From the same.] A stretcher, or extender, or that which stretches or makes tense : — applied to certain muscles. Ten'sor Tyoi'pa-ni.* " Stretcher of the Tympanum." A muscle of the tympanum which by its contraction acts upon the membrana tym- pani and modifies the sense of hearing. Ten'sor Va-gi'nse Fem'o-ris.* "That which makes tense the Sheath of the Thigh." The name of a muscle which arises from the spine of the ilium and is inserted into the fascia lata, whence it is also called Fascia'lis and Fas- cia lata. It stretches ihe fascia, etc. Tent. [Lat. Ten'ta (from ten'do, ten'sum or ten'tum, to "stretch," or "spread"), Linamen'- tum Penicil'lum.] A roll of lint, or piece of prepared sponge, for keeping open or dilating sores, sinuses, etc. 718 TEPHROSIA Tfeiit, Sponge. See Sponge-Tent. Tentacle. See Tentaculum. Ten-tac'u-la,* the plural of Tentaculum, which see. Ten-tac'u-late. [Lat. Tentacula'tus ; from tentac'ulum.'\ Having tentacula or appendages resembling tentacula. Ten-tac'u-lum,* plural Ten-tac'u-la. [From the Lat. ten'to, to "feel often."] A ten- tacle, or feeler. This term is used in a restricted sense to signify the long, filiform, inarticulate ap- pendage of the mouth of Anellata or Annelides. It is also applied to all appendages, whether jointed or not, which are used as instruments of exploration and prehension. Ten-to'rl-um.* [From the Lat. ten'do, ten'- sum or ten'tum, to " stretch."] Originally, a tent or pavilion : — applied to the horizontal pro- cess of the dura mater between the cerebrum and the cerebellum. Ten-u-T-cos-ta'tus.* [From the Lat. ten'uis, " slender," and cos'ta, a " rib."] Having slender ribs : — applied to the leaves of plants. Ten-u-i-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. ten'uis, " slender," " thin," s.-aAflos, a " flower."] Hav- ing slender flowers ; tenuiflo'rous. Ten'u-is.* Thin ; slender : — applied to parts of plants. Ten-u-T-sil-T-qua'tus.* [From the Lat. ten'uis, " slender," " thin," and sil'iqua, a " pod."] Having slender pods. Te-nul-ty. [Lat. Tenu'itas ; from ten'uis, " thin."] Thinness ; fineness ; slenderness. Te'pal. [Analogous to Sepal.] A name proposed for a petal or part of a perianth when it is uncertain whether it belongs to the calyx or to the corolla. Teph-ro'sl-a.* [From the Gr. re^piif, " ash- gray."] A genus of plants of the order Legumi- noste, comprising many species of herbs, trees, and shrubs, natives of India, South America, Egypt, the United States, etc. Tephro'sia A-pol-lin'e-a.* A plant, a native of Egypt and Nubia, producing a kind of indigo. Its leaves are often mixed with senna. Tephro'sia Lep-to-sta'ehy-a.* A plant, a native of Senegal. Its root is purgative. Tephro'sia Pur-pu're-a.* A medicinal plant, a native of India. It is used as a remedy for elephantiasis, indigestion, etc. Tephro'sia Sen'na.* A plant, a native of Colombia. Its leaves are purgative. Tephro'sia Spi-ca'ta.* An herbaceous plant, a native of the Southern United States. It bears spikes or racemes of white and purple flowers. Tephro'sia Tox-i-ca'ri-a,* or Ga-le'ga Tox-i-ca'rI-a.* A plant, a native of the West Indies. It is used to poison fish. Its root is employed to cure certain skin-diseases. Tephro'sia Vir-gin-I-a'na.* The systematic name of Goat's Rue, a native of New Jersey, Vir- ginia, etc. It is said to be anthelmintic and tonic. It bears beautiful flowers. One of its popular names is Catgut. TEPWARIUM TF.RMINALIA Tep-i-da'ri-um.* [From the Lat. iep'idus, "lukewarm."] A slightly warm or tepid bath. Ter-. " Thrice." A prefix to names of salts, denoting that three atoms of acid are combined with one atom of base. T8r-a-tog'e-ny. [Lat. Teratoge'nia ; from the Gr. rkpa^, riporof, a " monster," and yevvau, to "produce."] The production or formation of monsters. See next article. TSr-a-tol'o-g;j^. [Lat. Teratolo'gia ; from the Gr. Tfpnf, riparog, a " monster," and Tidyog, a " discourse."] That branch of Physiology which treats of monsters, or the various malfor- mations of the organic kingdoms of nature. In Botany, the same as Morphology (Lindley), or Morphology applied to monstrous states (Gray). Ter'bi-um.* A name given by Mosander to a substance found in gadolinite in Sweden, and supposed by him to be a new metal. As other chemists have failed to discover such a metal, its existence is doubted. Ter-ehlorlde of For'inyle. A name for Chloroform, which see. Ter'9lne. [Lat. Terci'na ; from ter, " thrice."] The third coat of the ovule of a plant, — i.e., the innermost coat when the ovule has three coats. TSr-e-bella.* [Diminutive of the Lat. ter'- fira, a " gimlet."] A kind of instrument with which the posterior part of a great number of in- sects is provided, serving to pierce the epidermis of vegetables, or the skin of animals, in order to deposit their eggs. Also an old name for the trepan. TSr'e-binth. A name of the Pistacia Tere- binthus, a native of the Levant. Terebinthacese,* tSr-e-bin-tha'she-e, or TSr- e-bin-ta'ce-se.* [From Terebin'thus, one of tlie genera.] The Jussieuan name of a natural order of plants. It has been divided by Brown, and its genera have been chiefly distributed be- tween the orders Anacardiacea and Amyridacece. TSr-e-bin'thi-na.* "Turpentine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a concrete oleoresin obtained from the Piniis aus- tralis and other species of Pinus. It is stimu- lant, diuretic, anthelmintic, and, in large doses, laxative. Terebin'thina A-mer-i-ca'na.* The name for an oleoresi n obtained from the Pinus australis and the Pinus Tada. Terebin'thina Can-a-den'sis* (" Canada Turpentine"), or Bai'sam of Fir. The Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1870, 1880) for a liquid oleoresin obtained from the Abies balsamea. It is sometimes called Bal'samum Canaden'se, or " Canada Balsam." Terebin'thina -ehi'a.* A name for the Chian (or Cyprian) turpentine. Terebin'thina Ven'e-ta.* A name for Ven- ice turpentine, obtained from Larix Europcea, or the larch-tree. Terebin'thina Vul-ga'ris.* Common tur- pentine, obtained from the Pinus sylvestris. Terebinthinae Oleum.* See Oleum Tere- BINTHINiE. TSr-e-bin'thi-nate. [Lat. Terebinthina'- tus.] Of the nature of turpentine; containing turpentine. TSr-e-bin'tMne. Resembling turpentine. TSr'e-bra,* and TSr-e-bel'la.* [From the \j2i.. ter'ebro,Ko "bore."] Literally, a "borer." In Surgery, a trepan. Also a genus of univalve Mollusks. Terebrantia,* t6r-e-bran'shea. [Neuter plu- ral of the Lat. ter'ebrans, present participle of ler'ebro, to " bore."] Literally, " boring [ani- mals]." A term applied to a section of hymen- opterous insects possessing an instrument (termed ter'ebra, or "borer") for perforating bodies ir order to deposit their eggs. Some of the Tere- brantia — for example, the ichneumon-fly — deposit their ova in the subcutaneous fatty matter found in the larvae and pupae of other insects, so that their young when hatched are abundantly pro- vided with the needful nourishment. Te-re'do.* A genus of Mollusks which bore into ships or submerged timber. Also any dis- ease in plants produced by the boring of insects. Te'res,*gen. Ter'e-tis. A Latin adjective, signifying " long and round," " terete :" — applied to two muscles, the major and minor, which arise from the scapula and are inserted into the humerus, They move the arm in various directions. Alsc used as the specific name of certain plants, as Diodia teres. Te-rete'. [From the Lat. te'res, "long and round."] Long and round, — that is, having the cross-section circular ; cylindrical, or nearly so; also tapering : — applied to parts of plants. TSr-e-ti-cau1is.* [From the Lat. t^res^ " round," " terete," and caiiflis, a " stem."] Hav- ing a fine rounded stem. Ter-geml-nate. [Lat. Tergem'inus ; from ter, " thrice," a.ndgem'inus, " double."] " Three times double," or thrice twin : — applied to a com- pound leaf when each of its two secondary petioles bears near its summit one pair of leaflets, and the common petiole bears a third pair at the origin of the two secondary petioles, as in the Mimosa tergetnina. Ter-gfi-sper'mus.* [From the Lat. ter'gum, the " back," and the Gr. anipfia, " seed."] Bear- ing reproductive corpuscles on the back of the leaves ; tergispermous. Term. [Gr. Tcpfia, " a goal."] A limit ; a boundary; a limited time; the time for whid anything lasts. In colleges and schools, the period during which instruction is given, as distinguished from vacation. Also a word by which anything is expressed, particularly a word having a techni- cal meaning. In the plural, conditions, stipula- tions. Ter'mi-nal. [From the Lat. ter'minus, ar "end."] Relating to the end: — often apphec substantively to the terminating syllable or syl lables of a compound term, as -ate in sulphate ■ides in conoides. In Botany, belonging or re lating to the summit or extremity ; situated at th( end or summit. Ter-mi-nali-a.* A genus of East Indiat trees and shrubs of the natural order Combretacea It comprises rhany species, natives of the tropica 719 TERMINALIA parts of Asia, America, etc. Their astringent fruits, called myrobalan, are used for tanning and dyeing blaclc. The principal kinds of my- robalan are the produce of Terminalia Chebula and Terminalia Bellerica, both natives of India. See Myrobalan. Terminalia Ca-tap'pa.* A handsome tree, cultivated for its fruit, and often planted for or- nament and shade in India. Its fruit is highly esteemed for dessert, and yields an oil which is said to be equal to olive oil and does not become rancid. Terminalia Cit-ri'na.* A tree, a native of India. It is one of the trees which produce a fruit called myrobalan. Ter-ml-na'tion. [Lat. Termina'tio; from ter'mino, termina'tum, to "limit," to "end."] (Fr. Terminaison, tSR'm4'n|'z6N'.) An end; a limit; the act of terminating; the cessation of a disease or of a normal phenomenon. Also a part annexed to the root of an inflected word. Ter-mi-nol'o-gy. [Lat. Terminolo'gia ; from ter'minus, a " term," and the Gr. Myo^, a " discourse."] A treatise on the doctrine or science of technical terms belonging to the differ- ent arts and sciences ; or that preliminary knowl- edge which teaches us to define the technical or peculiar terms employed : — often the same as Glossology. Ter'na-ry. [Lat. Terna'rius ; from ter'nus, " three," or " three by three."] Belonging to the number three, or consisting of three; arranged in threes : — applied' by Dalton' to any chemical compound formed by the union of three atoms or elements. (See Atomic Theory.) Among the ternary compounds are borates, carbonates, chro- mates, phosphates, silicates, and sulphates. In Botany, ternary is used as synonymous with ter- nate and trimerous. Ter'nate. [Lat. Terna'tus ; from the same.] Arranged three by three, or united in threes ; tri- foliate : — applied to compound leaves, such as the leaf of the clover, or to a whorl of three verticil- late simple leaves. Ter'nate-ly. In a ternate manner. Ter-ni-flo'rous. [Lat. Terniflo'rus ; from ter'nus, " by threes," andyfoj, a " flower."] Hav- ing flowers disposed three by three. Ter-nl-fo'U-ous. [Lat. Ternifolius ; from ter'nus, " three by three," and /{/Hum, a " leaf."] Having verticillate leaves, three by three. Ter-ni-spi'nous. [From the Lat. ter'nus, " three by three," and spi'na, a " thorn."] Bear- ing spines which are arranged three by three. Ternstromiaceae* (tern-strom-e-a'she-e), or Ca-mel-ll-a'ce-ae.* [From Ternstro'mia, one of the genera.] A natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees and shrubs, natives of China, Ja- pan, India, and America. It includes the beau- tiful Camel' Ha Japan' ica, the 7 he' a (tea-plant), — the decoction of which is a favorite beverage af the civilized world, — the Gordonia, the Sau- rauja, and the Stuartia. Ter'pY-nol. An essence which is formed by the action of acids on the hydrate of terebinthene. [t is a colorless liquid, of an agreeable odor. 720 TEST TBr'ra.* A Latin word signifying the " land;" hence applied to the planet Earth, also to the sub- stances termed earths. See Earth. Ter'ra Ja-pon'i-ca.* "Japan Earth." See Catechu. Ter'ra Lem'ni-a.* " Lemnian Earth." An argillaceous substance, prepared, it is said, from the fruit of the baobab-tree, which has been em- ployed as an astringent. Ter'ra O-rel-la'na,* or Ter'ra Or-le-a'na.* Names for Annotto, which see. Ter'ra Pon-de-ro'sa.* " Heavy Earth." See Baryta. Ter'rae O'le-um.* " Oil of Earth." A name for petroleum. Ter-ra'ne-ous. [From the Lat. ter'ra, the " earth."] The same as Terrestrial. Ter-ra'que-ous. [From the Lat. ter'ra, the "earth," and a'^aa, " water."] Consisting of land and water. TSr-rene'. [Lat. Terre'nus; from ter'ra, the "earth."] Belonging to the earth; terres- trial. Ter're-ous. [Lat. Ter'reus ; from the same.] Of the nature of earth ; earthy. Ter-res'trT-al. [Lat. Terres'tris ; from ter'- ra, the " earth."] Growing on the land or the ground: — applied to those orchids that are not epiphytes (air-plants) ; also to species of moUusks that live on land, as snails. Ter-ro'sus.* [From the Lat. ter'ra, " earth."] Earthy, or full of earth. Ter'tian, ter'shan. [Lat. Tertia'nus ; from ter'nus, "third."]' (p'r. Tierce, te-aiRss'.) A term applied to one of the most common forms of intermittent fever, in which the intermission lasts about forty-eight hours, and thus the par- oxysm returns every third day; a genus of the order Febris, class Pyrexia, of Cullen's nosology. Tertiary, ter'she-a-re. [Lat. Tertia'nus; from the same.] Third : — applied in Geology to a series of sedimentary rocks which lie above the Mesozoic or secondary strata and are distinguished from them by their organic remains. Ter'tiary Col'or. A color produced by the union or mixture of a primary with a secondary color. Among the tertiary colors are orange, lilac, and violet. Tes'sel-lat-ed. [Lat. Tessella'tus ; from tessel'la, a " small square stone."] Having square figures ; checquered ; variegated with small squares of different colors, as a chess-board. Tes'ser-al. [From the Lat. tes'sera, a " square tile or cube."] A term applied in Crystallogra- phy to a system of crystallization in which the axes are equal and cross each other at right an- gles : — also called isometric. Tes'su-lar. [Lat. Tessula'ris ; from tes'su- la, diminutive of tes'sera, a " square," or " square tile,"] A term applied to a body the three di- mensions of which are equal. Test. [From the old French taster (t&ter), to "feel," to " taste," to " try."] To try or prove. The term test is applied in Chemistry, as a noun, to anything by which the chemical nature of a TEST-PAPER TETANY substance can be distinguished : — thus, infusion of galls is a test of the presence of iron, which it renders evident by the production of a black color in water and other liquids containing that metal, Test-Pa'per, or Lit'mus-Pa'per. Paper dipped several times in a filtered infusion of lit- mus, and dried after each immersion, until it is of a deep purple color. It is used as a test of the presence of free acids or alkalies. The paper is reddened by acids ; the color is restored by alka- lies. Test'-Tjrpes. Printed words or letter-press in types of various sizes, from the least to the largest, employed by oculists to ascertain the acuteness of a person's vision. Tes'ta.* Originally, an " earthen pot;" also a "shell." The outer seed-coat or integument of a seed. Also the shell of a molluscous animal. See Shell. Tes'ta.* Oyster-Shell. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the shell of the Os'trea tdu'lis. Tes'ta O'vi.* " Shell of Egg," or egg-shell. Tes'ta Prsep-a-ra'ta.* "Prepared Oyster- Shell." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a preparation made as fallows : Take of oys- ter-shell, a convenient quantity ; free the ojrster- shell from extraneous matter, wash it with boiling water, and, having reduced it to fine powder, treat this in the manner directed for prepared chalk. It is given as an antacid in diarrhoea. Testacea,* tes-ta'she-a, or Tes-ta'ce-ans. [From the Lat. te^ta, a "'shell."] An order of molluscous animals comprising those which have a calcareous shell. See Shell. Testaceans. See Testacea. Testaceiform, t6s-ta'she-i-form. [Lat. Tes- taceifor'mis ; from tes'ta, a " shell."] Having the form of a kind of shell.' Testaceography, tSs-ta-she-og'ra-fe. [Lat. Testaceogra'phia ; from testa' ceus, and the Gr. j-pa^u, to " write."] A description of the Tes- tacea. Testaceology, t6s-ta-she-ol'o-je. [Lat. Tes- taceolo'gia ; from testafceus, and the Gr. Uyo^, a " discourse."] A treatise on the Testacea; the science of testaceous moUusks ; Conchology. Tes-ta'ceous. [Lat. Testa'ceus ; from tes'ta, a "shell," or "earthen pot."] Belonging to, or having, a shell ; of the nature of a shell. In Botany, brownish yellow, like unglazed earthen- ware. TSs'tes,* gen. Tes'tJ-um, the plural of Tes- tis, which see. Tes'tes CSr'e-bri.* The two inferior and posterior of the tubercula quadrigemina. Testicle. See Testis. Testicle, Inflamed ; Testicle, Sv^elled. See Orchitis. Tes-tic'u-lar. [From the Lat. testic'ulus, a " testicle."] In Botany, having the figure of two oblong bodies, as the roots of Orchis mascula. Testicular Cord. See Spermatic Cord. Tes-tic'u-late. [Lat. Testicula'tus ; from testic'ulus, a "testicle."] Having the appear- ance of small testicles. - Tes-tic'u-lus.* [Diminutive of the Lat. /*/- tis."] A testicle. See Testis. TSs'tis,* plural TSs'tes. [Literally, a " wit- ness;" because they furnish evidence of one's virility.] A testicle, or gland which secretes the semen ; one of two small ovoid bodies contained ■ in the scrotum, and more immediately covered by a strong white and dense coat called tu'nica al- bugin'ea. Tes'tis Fce-min'e-us,* or Tes'tis Mu-U- e'bris.* " Female Testicle." A name some- times applied to the ovary. Tes-ti'tis, idis.* [From the Lat. tes'tis^^ "testicle."] The same as Orchitis, which see. Tes-tu'do, inis^ plural Tes-tu'dl-nes. [From the Lat. tes'ta, a " shell."] A tortoise : a genus of the order Chelonia : — applied to a ■ melicerous tumor of the scalp, supposed to re- semble a tortoise. Te-tan'ic. [Lat. Tetan'icus.] Belonging- to tetanus : — also applied to u patient affected ' with tetanus when in the excited condition. Te-tan'i-ca.* [From the Lat. tet'anus.'] Agents which augment the irritability of the muscles inducing tetanus or spasm, as strychnia, etc. Tetanilla.* See Tetany. Tet'a-node. [Lat. Tetano'des ; from tef- anus, and the Gr. elSog, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Literally, " affected with something . resembling tetanus :" — applied to a patient af- fected with tetanus when in the unexcited state, as distinguished from his being excited or tetanic, — (M. Hall.) Tet'a-noid. [Lat. Tetanoi'des ; from the same.] Resembling tetanus. Tet'a-nus.* [From the Gr. rdva, to "stretch."] (Fr. THanos, ti't^'nos'.) A dis- ease in which there is a spasmodic contraction of the muscles of voluntary motion, with tension and rigidity of the parts affected; spasm with rigidity. A genus of the order Spasmi, class Neuroses, of CuUen's nosology. Tet'anus Com-ple'tus.* " Complete Teta- nus." A variety of tetanus, consisting in the spasmodic and rigid contraction of the greater' number of the voluntary muscles, which thus an- tagonize and counteract one another. Tetanus Emprosthotonos.* See Empros- THOTONOS. Tetanus Opisthotonos.* See Opisthotonos. Tetanus Pleurothotonos.* See Pleuro- thotonos. Tet'anus Tris'mus.* A variety of tetanus, consisting in spastic rigidity of the muscles of the lower jaw ; locked-jaw. Tet'a-ny, Tet-a-nil'la,* or Id-J-o-path'ic Mus'cu-lar Spasm. A neurosis or paroxysmal disease which is generally comparatively trivial and temporary. The chief symptoms are tonic spasms, frequently recurring for brief periods, in one or other part of the body, painful in char- acter, and unaccompanied by loss of conscious- ness. 46 721 TETE T€te, tit. The French name for Head. Te-til'la.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Francoaceic, natives of Chili. Their leaves are astringent, and are used in medicine. Tet'ra-. [Gr. Thpa for riaaepa, " four."] A prefix denoting the number four. Tet-ra-car'pel-la-ry. [From the Gr. Tirpa, " four," and the Eng. car'J>ei.'\ Consisting of four carpels. Tet-ra-ce'ra.* A genus of climbing shrubs or trees of the order Dilleniacea, natives of the tropical parts of Asia, Africa, and America. The 7'etracera oblongata, a native of Brazil, and the T. Tigarea, of Guiana, are used medicinally. Tet-ra-ehot'o-mous. [Lat. Tetrachot'o- mus ; from the Gr. rhpaxa, " in four parts," and ri/ivo, to " cut."] Cut or divided into four parts. Tet-ra-coc'cous. [From the Gr. rirpa, " four," and Kdrnioq, a " berry."] Having four carpels or cocci; having four cells elastically de- hiscing. Tet'rad. [Gr. Terpaq, " four."] An element of which one atom saturates four atoms of hydro- gen ; a tetratomic body, as carbon. Tet-rad'y-mite. Telluride of Bismuth, a mineral found in the gold-mines of Georgia and Virginia. It occurs massive and foliated; also in hexagonal crystals which have a perfect cleav- age, a splendent metallic lustre, and a steel-gray color. It marks paper like graphite, which it re- sembles in softness and appearance. Tet-ra-dy-na'm-t-a.* [From the Gr. rirpa, "four," and iiva/ug, "power."] The fifteenth Linnaean class of plants, comprising those which have four long and two short stamens. Tet-ra-dyn'a-mous. [Lat. Tetradyna'- mius ; from the same.] Having six stamens, of which four are long and two short. Tetraedron. See Tetrahedron. Tet-ra-foli-ate. [Lat. Tetrafolia'tus ; from the Gr. rcrpa, " four," and the Lat. fo'lium, a " leaf"] Having bijugate leaves : — applied to a pinnate leaf with two pairs of leaflets. Tet'ra-gon. [Lat. Tetrago'num ; from the Gr. rirpa, "four," and yuvla, an "angle."] A 6gure of four angles and sides ; a quadrangle. Tet-rag'o-nal, or Tet-rag'o-nous. [Lat. Tetrago'nus.] Belonging to a tetragon; four- angled; quadrangular. In Mineralogy, tetrag- onal denotes a crystalline type or system of crys- tals (also called dimetric), in which the three axes make rectangular intersections, and the two lateral axes are equal to each other, but unequal to the vertical. This system includes the right square prism, the square octahedron, etc. Tetragoniaceas,* tet-ra-go-ne-a'she-e. [From Tetrago'nia, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous succulent plants (mostly herbaceous), found in the South Sea Islands, Australia, South Africa, South America, the Mediterranean region, etc. Tet-ra-g:yn1-ous. [Lat. Tetragyn'ius ; from the Gr. rkrpa, " four," and ym^, a " woman," or " female."] Having four pistils :— applied to a Linnaean order. 722 TETRASTICHO US Tet-rag'y-nous. The same as TetrAgyni- OUS, which see. Tet-ra-hed'ri-cal. [Lat. Tetrahed'ricus.] Belonging to a tetrahedron. Tet-ra-he'drlte. Gray Copper, a mineral which occurs in isomeric and tetrahedral crys- tals which are sometimes beautiful. It is com- posed of copper, sulphur, antimony, and arsenic. It sometimes contains silver in place of the cop- per, and is then called Silver Fahlerz. Tet-ra-he'dron. [Lat. Tetrahe'drum ; from the Gr. rerpa, " four," and Idpa, a " base."] A solid figure bounded lay four equilateral and equal triangles. It is one of the Platonic bodies, or regular solids. Te-tram'er-ous. [From the Gr. rfrpo, " four," and /tepof, a " part."] Having four parts in each whorl: — applied to flowers which have four petals, four stamens, etc. It is often printed thus : 4-merous. Tet-ran'dri-a.* [From the Gr. rirpa, " four," and avijp, a " man," or " male."] The fourth Linnsean class of plants, comprising those which have four stamens of equal length in each flower. Tet-ran'drous. [Lat. Tetran'drius ; from the same.] Having four stamens. Tet-ran-the'ra.* A genus of trees of the order Lauracece, comprising many species, natives of tropical Asia, Japan, Papua, California, etc. The Tetranthera Californica, a native of Cali- fornia, is a valuable timber-tree. Its wood is light-colored, variegated, and extremely beautiful. Tet-ra-pet'a-lous. [From the Gr. rirpa, "four," and -KkTokov, a "petal."] Having four petals. Tet-ra-phyHous. [Lat. Tetraphyllus ; from the Gr. rhpa, " four," and at. catar'rhus, a " catarrh."] Summer catarrh, or hay-fever ; hay -asthma. The-rl-o'ma.* [From the Gr. 9fip, a " fierce or savage animal."] A term applied to a very malignant ulcer. The-ri-ot'o-mj^. [Lat. Theriot'ome, or Therioto'mia ; from the Gr. Qripiav, a " beast," and ri/ivu, to "cut."] Dissection of the lower animals : — the same as ZOOTOMY. Ther'mae* (occurring only in the plural). [From the Gr. Qipfui, " heat."] Warm springs, or warm baths ; also establishments arranged for the therapeutic use of warm medicinal springs. Ther'inal. [Lat. Therma'lis ; from the Gr. tiipjoi, " heat."] Pertaining to warmth or heat, or to hot springs ; also hot or warm. Ther'mal Springs. A term applied to hot or warm springs, which are generally mineral s^xva^i, because hot water is a more powerful solvent than cold. When the temperature of the water is above the mean temperature of the air, it is called thermal. Some springs have a temperature of l8o° F. and even more. Ther-mal'i-ty. [See Thermal.] A quality which it water has to present spontaneously a degree of heat more or less decided. Ther'mic Fe'ver. A Synonyme for Sun- Stroke. Ther'mo-Chem'is-try. (Fr. Thermo-chimie, tSR'mo'shi'mi'.) The study and measure of the quantities of heat absorbed or disengaged during the chemical acts of composition or de- composition. Chemical changes are always ac- companied with calorific manifestations. Gener- ally the combination is accompanied with a pro- duction of heat, and the decomposition with its absorption. Ther'mo-E-lec'tric. A term applied to elec- tric currents generated in a circuit formed by one or two metals, under the sole influence of the dif- ference of temperature existing in certain points of the circuit. Ther'mo-graph. [From the Gr. Bkpjiti, "heat," and ypa-fl-, and the Gr. to^^, a " cutting."] Division of the thyroid cartilage. Thyrse, thirss. [Lat. Thsn'sus, plural Thyr'si ; Gr. dvpab^^ A compact panicle of a pyramidal, oval, or oblong outline, such as the flower-cluster of the Lilac, or a bunch of grapes ; a panicle whose principal diameter is in the middle between the base and the apex. Thyr-sif'er-ous. [Lat. Thyrsif'erus ; from thyr'sus, a " thyrse," sxi&f^ro, to "bear."] Hav- ing or bearing thyrses : — applied to plants. Thyr-sT-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. thyr'sus, a " thyrse," andy&j, a •' flower."] Having flow- ers disposed in thyrses. Thyr'si-form. [From the Lat. thyr'sus, axid. for'vta, " form."] Resembling a thyrse. Thyr'soid. [From the Lat. thyr'sus, and the Gr. eWog, a " form" or " resemblance."] In Bot- any, resembling, or being in the form of, a thyrsus. Thyr'sus.* The same as Thyrse, which see. Ti-a-rella Cor-di-f61i-a.* [From the Gr. Tiapa, a " turban, or tiara," referring to the form of the pistil.] A perennial herb of the order Saxifragaceis, a native of New York, Pennsyl- vania, Virginia, etc. It is said to be tonic and diuretic. Ti-a-ridl-um In'di-cum.* A plant of the order Ehretiacece, a native of India. It is astrin- gent, and is used to allay inflammation. Tib'Y-a.* A Latin word signifying a " pipe," or " flute :" — applied to the largest bone of the leg ; the shin-bone. Tib-i-ae'us.* The same as Tibial, which see. Tibll-al. [Lat. Tibialis.] Belonging to the tibia: — applied by Dr. Barclay as meaning to- wards the tibia. Tib-i-a'lis.* "Tibial." The name of two muscles of the tibia, the anticus or flexor, and ihe posticus, called also extensor tarsi tibialis. Tic Pouloureux (tik doo'loo-roo') [French pronunciation, t4k doo'loo'ruh'], or Fa'ci-al Neii-ral'gi-a. Severe pain affecting the nerves of the face, especially the infra-orbitary branches of the fifth pair ; neuralgia of the trigeminal, tri- facial, or fifjh nerve. Tick. An insect of the genus AcARUS, which see. Tick, Itch. The Acarus scabiei. TICKLING TINCTVRA Tickling. See Titillation. Ti-co're-a.* A genua of trees or shrubs of the order Rutacea, natives of the tropical and subtropical parts of South America. The bark of Ticorea febrifuga, a native of Brazil, is bitter and astringent and is used in fevers. The leaves of T. jasminiflora are used medicinally in Brazil. Tide. [Lat. .ffis'tus Ma'ris; Fr. Marie, mS'ri'.] Originally, a "time," or "season;" because it returns at stated times : — applied to the ebb and flow of the sea, or the periodic and alternate rise and fall of the water of the ocean, caused principally by the attraction of the moon, and modified by that of the sun. " Those living on the shores of the ocean see its bosom rise and fall regularly twice every day, as by a mighty process of respiration. For six hours the water rises, or flows ; then, remaining stationary for a short time, it gradually recedes or ebbs for another six hours ; after a short lull, called slack-water, it again rises and falls. The rising sea is called the flood-tide ; the receding sea, the ebb-tide. When the water is at its greatest height, it is high water; when at its lowest point, low water. There are thus daily two high tides and two low tides." — (GUYOT.) Tierce, te-aiRss'. The French name for Ter- tian, which see. Tieutfe. See Upas TiEUTfe. Tige, tizh. The French for Stem, or Stalk. Ti-gel'la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. tig'num, a " rafter."] That part of the embryo of a plant which unites the radicle to the cotyledon. Tig'el-late. [Lat. Tigella'tus.] Supplied with a tigella. Tiger-Flower. See Tigridia. Tig^Y-i, Gra'na.* " Grains or Seeds of Tig- lium." The seeds of the Croton Tiglium. See Croton. Tiglii, Oleum.* See Oleum Tiglii. Tig1i-um.* The specific name of the Croton. Tiglium. Ti-grid'i-a Pa-vo'ni-a.* Tiger-Flower, a bulbous plant of the order Iridacece, a native of Mexico. It bears large orange-red or yellow flowers, which are richly spotted and very evanes- cent. Tilt-a A-mer-i-ca'na.* The systematic name of the Basswood or Linden, a tree, a native of the United States. A mucilage is obtained from its bark. Its wood is soft, light, and of little value. Til'ia Eu-ro-pae'a.* The Linden or Lin, a native of Europe, and planted as an ornamental tree in the United States. From this tree the family name of Linnaeus was derived. Its bark is mucilaginous. Tiliaceaa,* til-e-a'she-e. A natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants, mostly trees, rarely herbs, found in many tropical and temperate re- gions. It includes the Til'ia (Linden or Lime- tree), Corchorus, Liihea, and Trium/etta, The berries of some species are edible. Til-land'si-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Bromeliacea, comprising many spe- cies, natives of Brazil, Jamaica, Central America, etc., growing as epiphytes on trees. Several spe- cies bear showy blue or purple flowers, and are cultivated for ornament. Tilland'sia Us-ne-o-i'des.* Long Moss, an epiphyte, or air-plant, of the orAex Bromeliacea, a native of the Southern United States and Central America. It hangs down from trees like long gray hair. It has been used as a remedy for piles, applied externally. Tim'ber. Wood fit for building houses, ships, etc. Among the best timber-trees are the teak, oak, pine, cypress, fir, ash, red-wood (Sequoia), tulip-tree, black walnut, green-heart (Neclandra), Tecoma, Eucalyptus, Shorea robusta, and Mora excelsa. The best timber-trees belong to the exogenous class. Tim'bo. A name of the Paullinia pinnata, a tree of Brazil. The bark of its root is said to be narcotic. Time. [Or. ;fp(ivof; Lat. Tem'pus ; Fr. Temps, t8N.] A measure or portion of dura- tion ; an abstract idea or notion of succession ; an idea which results from a comparison between a successive state and that of coexistence. " In reality, time does nothing and is nothing. We use it as a compendious expression for all those causes which operate slowly and imperceptibly." — (Bishop Copleston.) " All things are placed in time as to order of succession, and in space as to order of situation." — (Sir I. Newton.) Tin. [Lat. Stan'num ; Fr. Jktain, i'tlN'.] A comparatively rare, white metal, harder than lead, and very malleable. In ductility and te- nacity it is inferior to most of the other malle- able metals. Exposed to the air, it soon becomes superficially oxidized. Its specific gravity is 7.2. The temperature at which it melts is about 442°. The most important ore of tin is the oxide called cassiterite. Tin is a constituent of several alloys, — namely, Britannia metal, pewter, solder, specu- lum metal, and bell metal. With chlorine tin forms a compound called stannous chloride, which is used as a mordant under the name of salt of tin. Tin'foil or " Tin-leaf" of the best quality is made from pure tin. It is, however, often adulterated with lead. Tin'ca.* The tench fish. See Os TlNC^. Tin'cal. Crude borax as it is imported from the East Indies in yellow, greasy crystals. Tinct. = Tinctu'ra.* A " tincture." Tinc-to-rl-al. [Lat. Tincto'rius.] Good for imparting color to textile fabrics : — applied to dye-stuffs or coloring-matter. Tinc-to'ri-us.* [From the Lat. tin'go, tinc'- tuin, to " dye."] Relating to dyeing : — applied as the specific name to the Black Oak [Quercus tinctoria), also called Dyer's Oak, and to other plants. Tinc-tu'ra,* plural Tinc-tu'rse. [From the Lat. tin' go, 'tine' turn, to "dye," to "steep."] (Fr. Teinture, taN'tiiR'.) A tincture; a solu- tion of any medicinal substance in alcohol, or di- luted alcohol, prepared by maceration, digestion, or percolation. A solution in spirit of ammonia is termed an ammoniated tincture, and a solution in ethereal spirit, an ethereal tincture. Tinctu'ra Ac-o-ni'ti.* " Tincture of Aco- nite." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) 729 TINCTVRA TINCTURA for a tincture made from four hundred parts of aconite, in No. 60 powder, four parts of tartaric acid, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to malce one thousand parts. Moisten the powder with two hundred parts of alcohol, in which the tar- taric acid has previously been dissolved, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical glass percolator, and grad- ually pour alcohol upon it until one thousand parts of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra Al'o-es.* "Tincture of Aloes." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880} for a tinc- ture made from ten parts of purified aloes, in mod- erately fine powder, ten parts of extract of glycyr- rhiza, in moderately fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one hundred parts. Mix the powders with eighty parts of di- luted alcohol, and macerate the mixture for seven days in a closed vessel ; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter, enough diluted alcohol to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. It is purgative. Tinctu'ra Al'oes et Myr'rhse.* " Tincture of Aloes and Myrrh." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of purified aloes, in moderately fine powder, ten parts of myrrh, in moderately fine powder, and a suffi- cient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Prepared in the same manner as the tinc- ture of aloes, only substituting myrrh for the ex- tract of glycyrrhiza. This tincture is purgative, tonic, and emmenagogue. Tinctu'ra Ar'ni-9ae Flo'rum.* "Tincture of Arnica Flowers." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of arnica flowers, in No. 20 powder, and a suffi- cient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with forty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This tincture was designated Tinctura Arnica in the Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is often applied popularly to bruises, sprains, tumors, and local rheumatic pains. Tinctu'ra Ar'nicae Ra-di'cis.* " Tincture of Arnica Root." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from arnica root, in No. 40 powder, ten parts, and diluted alcohol a sufficient quantity. Moisten the powder with ten parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylin- drical percolator, and gradually pour diluted al- cohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra As-a-fcet1-dse.* "Tincture of Asafetida." The " Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of asafetida, bruised, and a sufficient quantity of al- cohol. Mix the asafetida with eighty parts of alcohol, and macerate for seven days in a closed vessel ; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. It possesses all the virtues of asafetida. Tinctu'ra Au-ran'tl-i.* " Tincture of Orange Peel." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture made from four troyounces of bitter 730 orange peel, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. In the last revision the name of this tincture was changed to Tinctura Aurantii Amari. Tinctu'ra Auran'tii A-ma'ri.* "Tincture of Bitter Orange Peel." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of bitter orange peel, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it moderately in a conical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it untjl one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is employed as a grateful addition to infusions, decoctions, and mixtures. Tinctu'ra Auran'tii Dul'cis.* "Tincture of Sweet Orange Peel." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of sweet orange peel, recently separated from the fresh fruit and deprived of the inner white layer, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Mix the orange peel, previously cut into small pieces, with eighty parts of alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it moderately in a conical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are ob- tained. It has no peculiar medicinal properties, but is used as a pleasant adjuvant. Tinctu'ra Bel-la-don'nse.* "Tincture of Belladonna." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of belladonna leaves, in No. 60 powder, and a suffi- cient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra Ben-zo-i'ni.* " Tincture of Ben- zoin." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of benzoin, in moderately coarse powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Mix the powder with eighty parts of alcohol, and macerate for seven days in a closed vessel ; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. This tincture is added to oint- ments to prevent rancidity. Tinctu'ra Benzoi'ni Com-pos'i-ta.* " Com- pound Tincture of Benzoin." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twelve parts of benzoin, in coarse powder, two parts of purified aloes, in coarse powder, eight parts of storax, four parts of balsam of tolu, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Mix the benzoin, aloes, storax, and balsam of tolu with seventy-five parts of alcohol, and macerate the mixture for seven days in a closed vessel ; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. This is a stimulating expectorant, sometimes given in chronic catarrhal affections ; but it is mostly employed as a local application to indolent ulcers, wounds, etc. Tinctu'ra Bry-o'nif-se.* " Tincture of Bryo- nia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of bryonia, recently TINCTURA TINCTURA dried, and in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Moisten the powder with ten parts of alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmiy in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is used as a cathartic, Tinctu'ra Ca-len'du-lae.* "Tincture of Calendula." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of calendula, in No. 20 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with forty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is used externally for the same purposes as tincture of arnica. Tinctu'ra Ca-lum'bsE.* "Tincture of Ca- lumba." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 18S0) for a tincture made from ten parts of calumba, in No. 20 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol and water. Mix the alcohol and water in the pro- portion of three parts of alcohol to two parts of water, and, having moistened the powder with ten parts of the mixture, macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour menstruum upon it until one himdred parts of tincture are obtained. This tincture may be added to tonic infusions or decoc- tions to increase their stimulant power, but should be used with caution. Tinctu'ra Can'na-bis.* The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture of hemp. Its present officinal name is Tinctura Cannabis In- dica. Tinctu'ra Can'nabis In'dl-^ae.* " Tincture of Indian Cannabis." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of Indian cannabis, in No. 40 powder, and a suffi- cient quantity of alcohol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylin- drical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. The strength of the present tincture is about one- third less than that of 1870. Tinctu'ra Can-thar'l-dis.* "Tincture of Cantharides." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from five parts of can- tharides, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quan- tity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Moisten the powder with three parts of alcohol, and pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator; then gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hun- dred parts of tincture are obtained. An improve- ment was made in this tincture in the last revision by the substitution of alcohol for diluted alcohol. The new tincture is slightly stronger than that which was officinal in 1870. It possesses the vir- tues of Spanish flies to their full extent, and is used externally as a stimulant. It is not often Used internally. Tinctu'ra Cap's!-?!.* "Tincture of Capsi- cum." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made thus : Take of capsicum, in No. 30 powder, five parts ; of alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix the alcohol and water in the proportion of nineteen parts of alco- hol to one part of water, and, having moistened the powder with three parts of the mixture, pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator ; then gradually pour menstruum upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is a useful stimulant in very low states of the system, as in malignant scarlet and typhus fevers. Tinctu'ra Car-da-mo'mi.* "Tincture of Cardamom." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of cardamom, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with fifteen parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred pai-ts of tincture are obtained. This tincture is an agreeable but strong aromatic, and may be advantageously added to tonic and purgative infusions. Tinctu'ra Cardamo'mi Com-pos^-ta.* " Compound Tincture of Cardamom." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of cardamom, twenty parts of cinnamon, ten parts of caraway, five parts of cochineal, sixty parts of glycerin, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one thousand parts. Mix the cardamom, cinnamon, caraway, and cochineal, and reduce them to a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder. Having moistened the powder with twenty-five parts of diluted alcohol, pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until nine hundred and forty parts of tincture are obtained ; then add the glycerin, and mix them. This is a very agreeable aromatic tincture, sometimes used as a carminative, and more frequently as an ad- dition to infusions and mixtures. Tinctu'ra Cas-to're-i.* " Tincture of Cas- tor." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture made as follows : Take of castor, bruised, two troyounces; alcohol, two pints. Macerate for seven days, express, and filter through paper. It is employed for the same purposes as castor. Tinctu'ra Cat'e-ehu.* " Tincture of Cate- chu." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture which contained forty-five grains of catechu in the fluidounce. In the revision of 1880 its name was changed to Tinctura Catechu Compos ita. Tinctu'ra Cat'echu Com-pos^-ta.* " Com- pound Tincture of Catechu." The Pharmaco- poeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twelve parts of catechu, in No. 40 powder, eight parts of cinnamon, in No. 40 powder, and a suffi- cient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one hun- dred parts. Mix the powders, and, having moist- ened the mixture with fifteen parts of diluted al- cohol, macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. The present offici- nal tincture contains the virtues of about fifty-four grains of catechu in the fluidounce, while that given in the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870, under the name of Tinctura Catechu, represented only forty-five grains. It is a grateful astringent, and is useful in all cases in which catechu is applica- 731 TINCTVRA TINCTURA ble and in which small quantities of spirit are not objectionable. Tinctu'ra -ehi-ra'tas.* " Tincture of Chira- ta." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. lS8o) for a tincture made from ten parts of chirata, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with ten parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- lator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is used as a tonic. Tinctu'ra Cim-I-cif'u-fse.* " Tincture of Cimicifuga." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of cimicifuga, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Moisten the powder with fifteen parts of alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This new officinal is in- ferior to the fluid extract, because the medical powers of the menstruum are almost equal to those of the drug, although dissimilar. Tinctu'ra Cin-eho'nae.* " Tincture of Cin- chona." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture prepared thus : Take of yellow cin- chona, in No. 60 powder, twenty parts; glyce- rin, ten parts ; alcohol and water, each, a suf- ficient quantity to make one hundred parts. Mix the glycerin with sixty-five parts of alcohol and twenty-five parts of water, and, having moistened the powder with twenty parts of the mixture, macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical glass percolator, and grad- ually pour on the remainder of the mixture. When the liquid has disappeared from the surface, grad- ually pour on more of the mixture of alcohol and water, using the same proportions as before, and continue the percolation until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This officinal tincture is slightly weaker than that of the U.S. Pharma- copceia of 1870. It is rarely employed, but may be used as a tonic. Tinctu'ra Cincho'nse Com-pos'T-ta.* "Compound Tincture of Cinchona." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. l88o) for a tincture made as follows : Take of red cinchona, ten parts ; bit- ter orange peel, eight parts ; serpentaria, two parts ; glycerin, ten parts ; and alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity to make one hundred parts. Mix the glycerin with eighty parts of alcohol and ten parts of water. Having mixed the cinchona, orange-peel, and serpentaria, reduce them to a fine (No. 60) powder. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of the menstruum, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical glass percolator, and grad- ually pour on the remainder of the menstruum. When the liquid has disappeared from the surface, gradually pour upon it enough of a mixture of alcohol and water, using the same proportions as before, and continue the percolation until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This tinc- ture is an excellent stomachic cordial tonic. Tinctu'ra Cin-na-mo'tni.* "Tincture of Cinnamon." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 732 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of cin- namon, in No. 40 powder, and of alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix the alco- hol and water in the proportion of three parts of alcohol to two parts of water, and, having moist- ened the powder with five parts of menstruum, pack it in a conical percolator, and gradually pour menstruum upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This tincture has the aromatic and astringent properties of cinnamon, and may be used as an adjuvant to cretaceous mixtures and astringent infusions. Tinctu'ra Col'chi-^i.* " Tincture of Col- chicum." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of colchicum seed, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with fif- teen parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it moderately in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It possesses the properties of col- chicum, and may be given whenever that medi- cine is indicated. Tinctu'ra Co-ni'i.* " Tincture of Conium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from one hundred and fifty parts of conium, in No. 30 powder, four parts of diluted hydrochloric acid, and a sufficient quantity of di- luted alcohol to make onethousand parts. Moisten the powder with forty-five parts of diluted alcoholj previously mixed with the diluted hydrochloric acid, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it moderately in a conical glass percolator; and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one thousand parts of tincture are obtained. A very important change has been made in this preparation by the substitution of conium fruit for the leaves, which were used in the formula of 1870, and which are no longer officinal. Tinctu'ra Cro'ci.* " Tincture of Saffi-on." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- ture made from ten parts of saffron and a suffi- cient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the saffion with ten parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is used to give color to mixtures. Tinctu'ra Cu-be'bae.* " Tincture of Cubeb." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of cubeb, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcd- hol. Prepared in the same manner as the Tinc- tura Croci, only substituting cubeb for saffiron. This tincture is about 25 per cent, weaker thaii that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is too weak in cubeb and too strong in alcohol for other than very special uses. — (K5. Dispensatory.') Tinctu'ra Dig-I-taais.* " Tincture of Digi- talis." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of digitalis, recently dried, and in No. 60 powdei:, and a suf- ficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Prepared iii the same manner as the Tinctura Colchici, only substituting digitalis for colchicum. This tincture possesses all the virtues of digitalis. TINCTURA TINCTURA Tinctu'ra Fer'ri A9-e-ta'tis.* "Tincture qf Acetate of Iron," or " Tincture of Ferric Ace- tate." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture containing fifty parts of solution of acetate of iron, thirty parts of alcohol, and twenty parts of acetic ether. Mix the alcohol and acetic ether, and gradually add the solution of acetate of iron, taking care that the mixture remains cool. It is a clear, dark reddish-brown liquid, having an acidulous and astringent taste, and is miscible in all proportions with water without becoming tur- bid. Specific gravity, about 0.950. Tinctu'ra Fer'ri Chlor^-di.* " Tincture of Chloride of Iron," or '* Tincture of Ferric Chlo- ride." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 18S0) for a tincture containing 35 per cent, of solution of chloride of iron, and 65 per cent, of alcohol. Mix the solution with the alcohol, and let it stand in a closely-covered vessel at least three months ; then transfer it to glass-stoppered bottles. It is a bright brownish liquid, of a very astringent styptic taste. Specific gravity, about 0.980. This is one of the most active and certain preparations of iron, and is particularly commended as a tonic in scrofula. It has been much employed in erysip- ehis. Tinctu'ra Gallae.* " Tincture of Nutgall." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- ture made from twenty parts of nutgall, in No. 40 powder, ten parts of glycerin, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Mix the glycerin with ninety parts of diluted alcohol, and, having moistened the powder with ten parts of the mix- ture, pack it in a conical glass percolator ; then gradually pour upon it, first the remainder of the mixture, and afterwards diluted alcohol until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. The present officinal tincture is about one-third stronger than that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1 870. It is powerfully astringent, but is more used as a test than as a medicine. Tinctu'ra Gel-se'mJ-i.* " Tincture of Gel- semium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of gelse- mium, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quan- tity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Pre- pared in the same manner as the Tincturi Croci, only substituting gelsemium for saffron, and alco- hol for diluted alcohol. This is a new and valu- able officinal tincture, which will be preferred to the fluid extract for internal administration. Tinctu'ra Gen-tT-a'nse Coiii-posl-ta.* "Compound Tincture of Gentian." The Phar- macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from eight parts of gentian, four parts of bitter orange peel, two parts of cardamom, and a suffi- cient quantity of diluted alcohol. Mix the gen- tian, orange peel, and cardamom, and reduce the inixture to a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder. Moisten the powder with ten parts of diluted al- cohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This is an elegant bitter, much used in dyspepsia, and as an addition to tonic mixtures. Tinctu'ra Guai'a-9i.* " Tincture of Guaiac." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of guaiac, ii coarse powder, and a sufficient quantity of alco hoi. Mix the powder with eighty parts of alco hoi, and macerate for seven days in a closed ves sel ; then filter through paper, adding, througl the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincturi weigh one hundred parts. This tincture is givei in chronic rheumatism and gout. Tinctu'ra Guai'aci Am-mo-nI-a'ta.< " Ammoniated Tincture of Guaiac." The Phar macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture mad( from twenty parts of guaiac, in coarse powder and a sufficient quantity of aromatic spirit of am monia. Mix the powder with eighty parts of aromatic spirit of ammonia, and macerate foi seven days in a closed vessel ; then filter througl: paper, adding, through the filter, aromatic spirit of ammonia until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is celebrated in the treatment of chronic rheumatism, and is also used in amenor- rhoea. Tinctu'rse Her-ba'rum Re-cen'tt-um.* " Tinctures of Fresh Herbs." The PharmacO' poeia of 1880 directs that these tinctures, when not otherwise directed, are to be prepared by the following formula : Take of the fresh herb, bruised or crushed, fifty parts; alcohol, one hundred parts. Macerate the herb with the alcohol foi fourteen days ; then express and filter. Tinctu'ra Hu'mu-li.* " Tincture of Hops." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for s tincture made from twenty parts of hops, well dried and in No. 20 powder, and a sufficient quan- tity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder witli forty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate foi twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylin- drical percolator, and gradually pour diluted al- cohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is tonic and narcotic, but little reliance can be placed upon it. The Tincture of Lupulin is preferable. Tinctu'ra Hy-dras'tis.* " Tincture of Hy- drastis." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880] for a tincture made from twenty parts of hydras- tis, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with fifteer parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty- four hours ; then pack it in a cylindrical perco- lator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon il until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra Hy-os-^y'a-mi.* " Tincture of Hyoscyamus." The Pharmacopoeial name'(U.S, 1880) for a tincture made from fifteen parts of hyoscyamus, recently dried and in No. 60 pow- der, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol, Prepared in the same manner as the Tincture Digitalis, only substituting hyoscyamus for digi- talis. It possesses the activities of hyoscyamus. Tinctu'ra Ig-na'ti-ae.* " Tincture of Igna- tia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. l88o) foi a tincture made from ten parts of ignatia, in No, 60 powder, and of alcohol and water, each, a suf- ficient quantity. Mix alcohol and water in the proportion of eight parts of alcohol to one part of water. Moisten the powder with ten parts of the menstruum, and macerate for twenty-foui 733 TINCTURA TINCTURA hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- lator, and gradually pour menstruum upon it until the ignatia is exhausted. Reserve the first ninety parts of the percolate, evaporate the remainder to ten parts, and mix with the reserved portion. Of this tincture, take any convenient number of parts, and, by means of a water-bath, evaporate it to dryness. Weigh the resulting extract, and from its weight calculate the quantity of extract contained in the one hundred parts of tincture obtained ; then dissolve the dried extract in the remainder of the tincture, and add enough of the above menstruum to make the product weigh so many parts that each one hundred parts of tinc- ture shall contain one part of dry extract. Lastly, mix thoroughly, and filter through paper. This tincture is used for the same purposes as Tincture of Nux Vomica. Tinctu'ra I-o'di.* "Tincture of Iodine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- ture made by dissolving eight parts of iodine in ninety-two parts of alcohol. The Tinctura lo- dinii which was officinal in 1870 was a solution of a troyounce of iodine in a pint of alcohol. It is almost exclusively employed locally. If used locally undiluted, it acts as a powerful irritant to the skin. Nevertheless, it is much used in this state, in erysipelas, chilblains, etc. Tinctu'ra I-o-din'l-i Com-posf-ta.* " Com- pound Tincture of Iodine." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture prepared with half an ounce of iodine, and an ounce of iodide of potassium, to one pint of alcohol. Dissolve the iodine and iodide in the alcohol. Tinctu'ra Ip-e-cac-u-an'hae et O'pi-i.* "Tincture of Ipecac and Opium." The Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from one hundred parts of deodorized tincture of opium, ten parts of fluid extract of ipecac, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one hundred parts. Evaporate the deodorized tinc- ture of opium on a water-bath until it weighs eighty-five parts. When it has become coldj add to it the fluid extract of ipecac, filter the mixture, and pass enough diluted alcohol through the filter to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. It is intended to represent Dover's Powder in a liquid form. Tinctu'ra Ja-la'p^.* " Tincture of Jalap." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a tinc- ture made thus : Take of jalap, in fine powder, six troyounces; alcohol and water, each, a suffi- cient quantity. Mix two measures of alcohol with one of water. Then moisten the powder with two fluidounces of the mixture, pack it moderately in a cylindrical percolator, and grad- ually pour the mixture upon it until two pints of tincture are obtained. It possesses the medical virtues of jalap. Tinctu'ra Ki'no.* "Tincture of Kino." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of kino, fifteen parts of glycerin, and of alcohol and water, each, a suf- ficient quantity to make one hundred parts. Mix the glycerin with sixty parts of alcohol and fifteen parts of water. Rub the kino in a mortar, adding gradually thirty parts of this menstruum, until a smooth paste is made ; transfer this to a bottle, 734 add the remainder of the menstruum, and mace- rate for twenty-four hours, occasionally shaking the bottle; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter, enough of a mixture of alcohol and water, made in the proportion of four parts of alcohol to one part of water, to make the tinc- ture weigh one hundred parts. This is used chiefly as an addition to cretaceous and other astringent mixtures in diarrhoea. Tinctu'ra Kra-me'ri-ae.* " Tincture of Krameria." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of krameria, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it in a cylindri- cal percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra La-van'du-lse Com-posl-ta.* " Compound Tincture of Lavender." The Phar- macopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from eight parts of oil of lavender, two parts of oil of rosemary, eighteen parts of cinnamon, in coarse powder, four parts of cloves, ten parts of nutmeg, eight parts of red Saunders, in coarse powder, six hundred and eighty parts of alcohol, two hundred and seventy parts of water, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one thousand parts. Dissolve the oils in the alcohol, and add the water. Crush the nutmeg in a mor- tar, mix it with the cinnamon, cloves, and red Saunders, and reduce the mixture by grinding to a coarse (No. 20) powder. Moisten the mixture with a sufficient quantity of the alcoholic solution of the oils, pack it firmly in a cylindrical percola- tor, gradually pour upon it the remainder of the alcoholic solution, and afterwards diluted alcohol until one thousand parts of tincture are obtained. When properly prepared, this is a delightful com- pound of spices. It is much employed as an ad- juvant and corrigent of other medicines, and as a remedy for nausea, flatulence, etc. Tinctu'ra Lo-be'li-se.* " Tincture of Lobe- lia." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of lobelia, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- lator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. The strength of this tincture is one-third greater' than that which was officinal in 1870. It possesses the emetic and narcotic properties of lobelia, and is much used in asthma. Tinctu'ra Lu-pu-li'nae.* " Tincture of Lu- pulin." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture made from four troyounces of lu- pulin and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Pack the lupulin in a narrow cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until two pints of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra Ma-ti'co.* " Tincture of Matico." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of matico, in No. 40 powder, and diluted alcohol, a sufficient quan- tity. Moisten the matico with ten parts of diluted TINCTURA TINCTURA alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then padi it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra Mos'ehi.* " Tincture of Musk." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of musk, forty-five parts of alcohol, forty-five parts of water, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Rub the musk in a mortar, first with a little of the water until a smooth mixture is made, and then with the remainder of the water. Transfer the whole to a bottle, add the alcohol, and macerate the mixture for seven days, occasionally shaking tlie bottle. Then filter through paper, adding, througli the filter, enough diluted Eilcohol to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. Tinctu'ra Myr'rhae.* " Tincture of Myrrh." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of myrrh, in moderately coarse powder, and a sufficient quan- tity of alcohol. Mix the powder with eighty parts of alcohol, and macerate for seven days in a closed vessel ; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. The strength of this tincture has been increased in order to bring it into the class of twenty-per-cent. tinctures. Tinctu'ra Nu'cis Voml-^se.* "Tincture of Nux Vomica." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made thus : Take of nux vomica, in No. 60 powder, twenty parts ; al- cohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix alcohol and water in the proportion of eight parts of alcohol to one of water. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of the mixture, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour men- struum upon it until the nux vomica is exhausted. Reserve the first ninety parts of the percolate, evaporate the remainder to ten parts, and mix with the reserved portion. Of this tincture, take any convenient number of parts, and, by means of a water-bath, evaporate to dryness ; weigh the re- sulting extract, and from its weight calculate the quantity of dry extract contained in the one hun- dred parts of tincture ; then dissolve the dried ex- tract in the remainder of the tincture, and add enough of the above menstruum to make the product weigh so many parts that each one hun- dred parts of tincture shall contain two parts of dry extract. Lastly, mix thoroughly, and filter through paper. " The tincture of nux vomica is an excellent stomachic tonic, adapted more es- pecially to the treatment of those cases in which there is a neurotic element, as, for example, atonic dyspepsia and gastralgia." — (Bartholow.) Tinctu'ra O'pi-i.* "Tincture of Opium," or Laudanum. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of pow- dered opium, four parts of water, four parts of alcohol, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alco- hol. Rub the opium in a mortar with the water, previously heated to the temperature of go° C. (194° F-), until a smooth mixture is made, and macerate for twelve hours ; then add the alcohol, mix thoroughly, and transfer the whole to a coni- cal percolator. Return to the percolator the first portion of the percolate until it becomes clear ; and when the liquid ceases to drop, gradually fjour on diluted alcohol, continuing the percola- tion until one hundred parts of tincture are ob- tained. This tincture is used for all the purposes to which opium itself is applied. Tinctu'ra O'pii A9-e-ta'ta.* " Acetated Tincture of Opium." TJie Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture made thus : Take of opium, in moderately fine powder, two troy- ounces; distilled vinegar, twelve fluidounces; alcohol, half a pint. Rub the opium with the distilled vinegar ; then add the alcohol, and, hav- ing macerated for seven days, express, and filter through paper. Tinctu'ra O'pii Cam-pho-ra'ta.* "Cam- phorated Tincture of Opium," or Paregoric. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from four parts of powdered opium, four parts of benzoic acid, four parts of camphor, four parts of oil of anise, forty parts of glycerin, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one thousand parts. Add nine hundred parts of diluted alcohol to the other ingredients, contained in a suitable vessel, and macerate for seven days, frequently stirring ; then filter through paper in a well-covered funnel, and pass enough diluted alcohol through the filter to make the product weigh one thousand parts. It is a pleasant ano- dyne, much used to allay cough, to relieve nausea, to check diarrhoea, and in infantile cases to pro- cure sleep. Tinctu'ra O'pii De-o-do-ra'ta.* " Deodor- ized Tincture of Opium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of powdered opium, twenty parts of ether, twenty parts of alcohol, and a sufficient quantity of water. Rub the opium in a mortar with forty parts of water, gradually added, until thoroughly softened, and macerate for twelve hours ; then express, and repeat the operation twice, using the same amount of water each lime. Mix the ex- pressed liquids, evaporate the mixture to ten parts, and, when it has cooled, shake it repeatedly with the ether in a bottle. When the ethereal solution has separated by standing, pour it off, and evapo- rate the remaining liquid until all traces of ether have disappeared. Mix the residue with fifty parts of water, and filter the mixture through paper. When the liquid has ceased to pass, add enough water, through the filter, to make the fil- tered liquid weigh eighty parts. Lastly, add the alcohol and mix them. This is an excellent preparation of opium, and may be used in all cases in which laudanum is indicated. Tinctu'ra Phy-so-stig'ma-tis.* " Tincture of Physostigma." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of physostigma, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Prepared in the same man- ner as the Tindura Gelsemii, only substituting physostigma for gelsemium. It has been em- ployed with asserted success in bronchitis, con- gestion of the lungs, and pneumonia. Tinctu'ra Pyr'e-thri.* "Tincture of Pyre- thrum." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of pyre- thrum, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quan- 73S TINCTVRA TINCTURA tity of alcohol. Moisten the powder with fifteen parts of alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical perco- lator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is a powerful local irritant, and is an ingredient in several well-known mouth- and tooth-washes. Tinctu'ra Quas'sT-se.* " Tincture of Quas- sia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of quassia, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Prepared in the same manner as the Tinctura Croci, only substituting quassia for saf- fron. It is a pure and intense bitter, and is used as a tonic. Tinctu'ra Rhe'i.* " Tincture of Rhubarb." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- ture made from twelve parts of rhubarb, two parts of cardamom, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Mix the rhubarb and carda- mom, and reduce the mixture to a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder; moisten the powder with ten parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tinc- ture are obtained. " In small doses it is an ex- cellent stomachic tonic in dyspepsia." — (Bar- THOLOW.) Tinctu'ra Rhe'i Ar-o-matl-ca.* " Aro- matic Tincture of Rhubarb." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. l88o) for a tincture made from twenty parts of rhubarb, four parts of cinnamon, four parts of cloves, two parts of nutmeg, and a suffi- cient quantity of diluted alcohol to make one hundred parts. Mix the rhubarb, cinnamon, cloves, and nutmeg, and reduce the mixture to a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder ; moisten the powder with fifteen parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. Tinctu'ra Rhe'i Dul'cis.* " Sweet Tincture of Rhubarb." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from eight parts of rhu- barb, four parts of glycyrrhiza, four parts of anise, one part of cardamom, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alcohol. Mix the rhubarb, glycyrrhiza, anise, and cardamom, and reduce the mixture to a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder ; moisten the powder with fifteen parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty- four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is preferable to the simple tincture for administration to children, on account of its more agi"eeable taste! Tinctu'ra Rhe'i et Sen'nse.* " Tincture of Rhubarb and Senna." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for a tincture made thus : Take of rhubarb, in moderately coarse powder, a troy- ounce ; senna, in moderately coarse powder, one hundred and twenty grains ; coriander, in moder- ately coarse powder, fennel, in moderately coarse powder, each, sixty grains ; liquorice, in moder- ately coarse powder, thirty grains; raisins, de- prived of their seeds, six troyounces; diluted 736 alcohol, three pints. Macerate for seven days, express, and filter through paper. Tinctu'ra San-guJ-na'rT-se.* " Tincture of Sanguinaria." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made thus : Take of sangui- naria, in No. 60 powder, fifteen parts ; of alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix alco- hoi and water in the proportion of two parts of alcohol to one part of water. Moisten the pow- der with ten parts of the mixture, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour men- struum upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. This tincture is intended to act as an alterative or expectorant. It is useful in atonic dyspepsia, acute bronchitis, and chronic nasal catarrh. Tinctu'ra Sa-po'nis Virl-dis.* " Tincture of Green Soap." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from sixty-five parts of green soap, two parts of oil of lavender, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Mix the soap and oil of lavender with thirty-three parts of alcohol, and let the mixture macerate until the soap is dissolved ; then filter through paper, add- ing alcohol, through the filter, until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It has been much used by dermatologists. Tinctu'ra Scillse.* " Tincture of Squill." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tinc- ture made from fifteen parts of squill, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of diluted alco- hol. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of diluted alcohol, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it moderately in a conical per- colator, and gradually pour diluted alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is diuretic and expectorant, and possesses all the virtues of squill. Tinctu'ra Ser-pen-ta'ri-se.* " Tincture of Serpentaria." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of ser- pentaria, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quan- tity of diluted alcohol. Prepared in the same manner as the Tinctura Quassia, only substi- tuting serpentaria for quassia. It possesses in some degree the properties of the root, but it is little other than an alcoholic stimulant. Tinctu'ra Stra-mo'ni-i.* " Tincture of Stra- monium." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of stramonium seed, in No. 40 powder, and diluted alcohol a sufficient quantity to make one hundred parts. Prepared in the same manner as the Tinctura Quassics, only substituting stramonium seed for quassia. This tincture, which is one-third weaker than that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870, may be used for all the purposes for which stra- monium is given. Tinctu'ra Sum'bul.* "Tincture of Sum- bul." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of surabul, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol to make one hundred parts. Prepared in the same manner as the Tinctura Physostigmatis, only sub- stituting sumbul for physostigma. This new offici- nal is not much employed in the United States. TINCTURA TISSUE It is reputed to be a nervous stimulant, and may be used for the same purposes as sumbul. Tinctu'ra Tol-u-ta'na.* "Tincture of Tolu." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from ten parts of balsam of Tolu and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Add the balsam of Tolu to ninety parts of alcohol, and macerate until dissolved ; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter, enough alcohol to make the tincture weigh one hundred parts. It may be employed as an addition to expectorant mixtures in chronic catarrhal affections. Tinctu'ra Va-le-rl-a'nse.* " Tincture of Valerian." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made thus : Take of valerian, in No. 60 povirder, twenty parts ; of alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity. Mix alcohol and water in the proportion of two parts of alco- hol to one part of water. ' Moisten the powder with fifteen parts of the mixture, and macerate for twenty-four hours ; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour men- struum upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. The proportion of valerian in this tincture is one-third greater than it was in that of 1870, which was made with diluted alcohol in- stead of alcohol and water. It possesses the properties of valerian, but cannot be given in some cases without stimulating too highly, in consequence of the large proportion of spirit. Tinctu'ra Valeria'nae Am-mo-nl-a'ta.* " Ammoniated Tincture of Valerian." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of valerian, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quantity of aromatic spirit of ammonia. Moisten the powder with twenty parts of aromatic spirit of ammonia, and macerate for twenty-four hours in a closed ves- sel ; then pack it firmly In a cylindrical glass per- colator, and gradually pour aromatic spirit of ammonia upon it until one hundred parts of tinc- ture are obtained. The quantity of valerian was judiciously increased one-third in the revision of 1880. This tincture is employed as an antispas- modic in hysteria and other nervous affections. Tinctu'ra Va-nillae.* "Tincture of Va- nilla." The Phai-macopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made thus : Take of vanilla, cut into small pieces and bruised, ten parts ; sugar, in coarse powder, twenty parts ; alcohol and water, each, a sufficient quantity to make one hundred parts. Mix alcohol and water in the proportion of two parts of alcohol to one part of water; macerate the vanilla in fifty parts of this mixture for twelve hours ; then drain off the liquid and set it aside. Transfer the vanilla to a mortar, beat it with the sugar into a uniform powder, then pack it in a percolator, and pour upon it the re- served liquid; when this has disappeared from the surface, gradually pour on menstruum until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. It is used as a flavoring agent and to make vanilla syrup. Tinctu'ra Ve-ra'tri VIrl-dis.* " Tincture of Veratrum Viride." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from fifty parts of veratrum viride, in No. 60 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alcohol. Prepared in the same manner as the Tinctura Pyrethri, only sub- stituting veratrum viride for pyrethrum. "The best preparation for administration is the tincture." — (Bartholow.) The chief use of this agent is to depress the action of the heart and to lower the vaso-motor tonus. It is employed in aneurism, in simple hypertrophy of the heart, in puerperal convulsions, etc. Tinctu'ra Zin-gib'e-ris.* " Tincture of Gin- ger." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a tincture made from twenty parts of ginger, in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity of alco- hol. Moisten the ginger with five parts of alco- hol, and macerate for twenty-four hours; then pack it firmly in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour alcohol upon it until one hundred parts of tincture are obtained. The strength of this tincture has been reduced one-third in order to bring it into the twenty-per-cent. class. It is a useful carminative, and may often be beneficially added to tonic and purgative infusions or mix- tures. Tin'e-a.* (Fr. Teigne, tiii.) Literally, a " moth-worm." Scald-head. A genus of the or- der Dialyses, class Locales, of CuUen's nosology. Also termed Porrigo. It is characterized by a pustular eruption, sometimes distinct and some- times confluent, unaccompanied with fever, the pustules drying and hardening into thick scales or scabs. There appears to be great confusion in regard to the names applied to this disease by different writers. The genus Tinea of Sauvages and Cul- len would seem to correspond to the species Ec- pyesis porri'go of Good, and to the genus Porrigo of Willan and other writers. Tih'ea Capl-tis.* "Tinea of the Head." A term for scald-head. ■ See preceding article. Tin-ni'tus.* [From the Lat. tin'nio, tinni'- turn, to " ring like metal."] A ringing, or tink- ling. Tinni'tus Au'ri-um.* " Ringing of the Ears." A symptom in many kinds or states of disease. Ti-nos'po-ra.* A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Menispermacea, natives of India. Many of the species have tonic and emetic prop- erties. An extract called galuncha is prepared from T. cordifolia and T. crispa. This is em- ployed as a diuretic and tonic in fevers and as an antidote to snake-bites. Tisane, te-zan'. See Ptisane. [From the Gr. ■KTvaavri, " barley-water."] A decoction or infu- sion of slightly medicinal substances, much em- ployed in France : — formerly applied, for the most part, to a decoction of barley. Tisane de Feltz (fglts); A remedy sometimes used in cutaneous diseases, — prepared from sar- saparilla, crude antimony, and isinglass. Tis'sue. (Fr. 7mu, tJ'su'.) Literally, " that which is woven ;" a " web :" — applied to any or- ganized solid substance of which animals or plants are composed. In plants, the thin membranous organized fabric of which every part is formed. " The simplest expression of tissue is the nucle- ated cell, and all tissues are made of multiplied and modified cells, with the addition of unorgan- 47 737 TISSUE ized or homogeneous substance." — (Cope.) Tis- sues are the subjects of the science of Histology. See Membrane. Tissue, Adipose. See Adipose Membrane. Tissue, Areolar. See Areolar. Tissue, Cellular. See Cellular Tissue. Tis'sue, Com -pact'. A tissue formed by fibres placed so close together as to leave no intervals : it exists at the surface of the bones, and forms the walls of the various apertures and canals vfhich may occur in them. Tissue, Vascular. See Vascular Tissue. Tissue, Woody. See Woody Tissue. Ti-tan'ic A9'id, or Ti-ta'nI-um Di-ox'ide. A compound of titanium and oxygen. It occurs naturally in three forms, — brookite, octahedrite, and rutile. These all consist of titanic acid crys- tallized in different forms. Ti-ta-nif'er-ous. [From tita'nium, and the 'Lai.fe'ro, to " bear."] Containing titanium. Titanite. See Sphene. Ti-ta'ni-um.* [From the Lat. Ti'ian, a name for the " sun." See Tellurium.] A rare metal, found in a mineral from Cornwall called menachanite. It is extremely infusible, and so hard as to scratch not only glass but also crystal. In color it resembles copper. Its specific gravity lis 5.8. It is not found native, but occurs com- I bined with oxygen, forming titanic acid, or tita- nium dioxide. Titanium Dioxide. See Titanic Acid. Tit-il-la'tion. [Lat. Titilla'tio, o'«w / from 'titil'lo,iitiUa'ium, to "tickle."] Tickling; the production of laughter by tickling or the produc- tion of a peculiar thrilling sensation. It has been ^suggested as a remedy for paralysis. Tit'thos,* or Tit'the.* [Gr. tjtWc, rtVe^.] Names for a nipple. Tit-u-ba'tion. [Lat. Tituba'tio, o'nis; from tifubo, tituba'tum, to "stagger," or " stumble."] A staggering or stumbling gait, dependent on dis- ease of the spinal system. T. O. = Tinctu'ra (Tjiii* " Tincture of Opium." Toadstone. See Batrachites. To-bac'co. [Fr. 7a*af, tS'bik'.] The Nico- tia'na Tab'acum. Tobacco unites with the powers of a sedative narcotic those of an emetic and diuretic, and produces these effects, to a greater or less extent, to.whatever surface it may be ap- plied. Taken. moderately, it calms restlessness, and produces a state of general languor, or re- pose, .which has great charms for those accus- tomed to its use. iln large quantities, however, it causes vertigo, stupor, fainting, nausea, vomit- ing, and general debility of the nervous and cir- culatorycfunctions. ^Numerous cases are on record of its incautious use having been followed by a fatal termination. " Tobacco of all the varied pro- ductions of the' earth is the substance most univer- sally used by mankind."— ^(LlNDLEY's " Treasury of Botany.") See Nicotiana. TobaceoJPoisoning. See Nicotinism. Tohac'co, Vir-ginl-an, The Nicotiana Tabacum. 738 TONE To-col'o-giy. [Lat. Tocolo'gia ; from the Gr. T■ treatise on poisons. 741 TOXICOSIS TR ACTUS Toxicology embraces the properties of poisons, their effects on the animal system, including pa- thology and treatment, their detection, and the medico-legal questions connected with poisoning. See Poison. Tox-I-co'sis,* plural Tox-S-co'ses. [From the Gr. to^m6i), a " poison."] A term applied to diseases which are the result of poisoning. Tox-if'er-ous. [Lat. Toxif'erus ; from tox'icum, " poison," a.nd/e'ro, to " bear."] Bear- ing or containing poison. Tr., and Tra. = Tinciu'ra* A " tincture." Tra-bec'u-la,* plural Tra-bec'u-lae. [Di- minutive of the Lat. irais, a " beam," a " pillar," a " column."] Literally, a " small or minute column :" — applied to the small medullary fibres of the brain which constitute the commissures, to the fibres, like comb-teeth, constituting the septum pectiniforme of the corpora cavernosa of the penis, and to other similar structures. In Bot- any, a cross-bar, as in the teeth of many mosses. Tra-bec'u-late. [From the Lat. trabec'ula, a " small beam or bar."] Cross-barred. Tra'che-a,* plural Tra'ehe-ae. [Gr. rpaxeJa, the feminine of rpa;fif, "rough;" Fr. Trachie, tRS'shi'.] The windpipe ; the cartilaginous and membranous canal in front of the oesophagus, ex- tending from the larynx to the lungs, to and from which it conveys the air. Also a spiral vessel or duct of a plant ; an air-tube : — ^so named from its resemblance to the windpipe, or rather to the tracheae or air-tubes of insects. See Spiral Ves- sels. Tra'ehe-ae,* the plural of the Lat. Trachea. Tra'ehe-al. [Lat. Trachealis.] Belong- ing to the trachea. Tra-ehe-a1i-a.* A name for the croup. See Tracheitis. Tra-che-alis.* A term applied to the fibres of unstriped muscle which pass from one part of each of the tracheal cartilages to the other, at the posterior part of the trachea. Tra-ehe-a'rl-us.* Having tracheae. Tra-ehe-i'tis, idis* [From the Lat. tra'- chea, the "windpipe."] Inflammation of the trachea : — another name for croup. Tra-ehel'a-gra.* [From the Gr. Tpaxn>-ou the "neck," and aypa, a "seizure."] Gout, or rheumatism, in the neck. Traeh-e-lis'mus.* [From the Gr. rpa.xri>M^, the "neck."] A bending back of the neck; trachelism : — a term proposed by M. Hall as designating the first symptoms of epilepsy, con- sisting in contraction of the muscles of the neck, the consequent distention of the veins causing cerebral congestion. Trachelitis.* See Tracheitis. Tra-che1o-Mas-to-i'de-us.* [From the Gr. TpiiOT'lof. the " neck," and the Lat. proces'- sus masioi'deus, the " mastoid process."] A mus- cle arising from the transverse processes of the four last cervical vertebrae, and sometimes of the first dorsal vertebra, and inserted into the mastoid process of the temporal bone. It draws the head backward or obliquely. 742 Traeh-e-lor'rha-phy. [From the Gr. Tpaxti- Aof, " neck," and 'p'a<^, a " sewing," a " suture."] A suture for the purpose of repairing a laceration of the neck of the uterus. Traeh-e-lot'p-my. [From the Gr. Tpaxjpio^, " neck," and TOfjaj, a " cutting."] The cutting of the neck of the uterus. Tra-ehen'€hy-ma, a/iV.* [From flie Lat. tra'chea, and the Gr. iyx«)ui., " tissue."] In Botany, tissue formed of spiral tubes or vessels like tracheae. See VASCULAR TISSUE, and Spiral Vessels. Tra'6he-o-9ele.* [From the Lat. tra'chea, the " windpipe," and the Gr. urihi, a " tumor."] A name for bronchocele. Tra-che-or-rha'gi-a.* [From the Lat. trc^- chea, the "windpipe," and the Gr. priyyvfu, to " burst forth."] Hemorrhage from the trachea. Tra'ehe-o-tome. [Lat. Tracheot'omus ; from tra'chea, the " windpipe," and the Gr. Ttjivu, to " cut."] An instrument for performing tra- cheotomy. Tra-ehe-ot'o-mj?. [Lat. Tracheoto'mia ; from the same.] The operation of cutting into or opening the trachea. See Bronchotomy. Tra-cho'ma, arfj.* [From the Gr. rpaxvg, " rough."] Roughness on the internal surface of the eyelid, causing violent ophthalmia and severe pain on moving the eyelid. Traeh-y-lcTjI-um Mar-ti-a'num.* A tree of the order Leguminosa, a native of Brazil. It is supposed to be the tree from which Brazilian copal is obtained. Traeh-y-pho'nt-a.* [From the Gr. rpaxvi, "rough," and (jiurv^, the "voice."] Roughness of the voice. Tra-ehys'ma.* The same as Trachoma, which see. Traeh-y-sta'ehy-us.* [From the Gr. rpaxvs, " rough," and araxvc, an " ear," or " spike."] Having spikes rough with hairs. Tra'chyte. [From the Gr. rpaxvq, " rough."] A nearly compact lava or volcanic rock, breaking with a rough surface, and often containing horn- blende, felspar, and mica. Tra-ehyt'ic. [Lat. Trachyt'icus ; see pre- ceding article.] Relating to or resembling tra- chyte : — applied to a group of plutonic earths having a rough appearance. Trac'tion. [From the Lat. tra'ho, irac'tum, to "draw," to "extend."] The act of drawing. In some cases of obstetrical practice mechanical traction is employed to draw out the foetus. Tractors, Metallic. See Perkinism. Trac'tus.* [From the Lat. trafho, irac'tum, to " draw," to " extend."] An extension : hence, a space, or region. Trac'tus Mo-to'rit-us.* "Motor Tract." The name given to the prolongation of the cor- pora pyramidalia through the pons Varolii into the crura cerebri. The motor nerves arise from this tract. Trac'tus Op'ti-cus.* " Optic Tract." The circular tract or course of the optic nerve from its origin round the crus cerebri. TR ACTUS TRANSMVTA TION Latin preposition, signifying ;r," sometimes " through;" also ther." Tractus Respiratorius.* See Respiratory Tract. Trade- Winds. Winds which in the torrid zone, and often a little beyond it, blow generally from the same quarter, varying, according to cir- cumstances, from northeast to southeast. The cause is to be ascribed to the high comparative temperature of the torrid zone, combined with the rotation of the earth. The trade-winds are so named because they are often taken advantage of by those engaged in commerce to distant parts of the world. In the north part of the torrid zone the trade-wind blows constantly from the north- east. On the other side of the equator it blows from the southeast. Trad-Ss-can'tl-a.* [Named after Trades- cant, gardener to Charles I. of England.] A genus of perennial herbs of the order Commelynacece, natives of the United States. The Tradescantia Virginica is cultivated for ornament. Its roots are said to be demulcent. Trag-a-can'tha.* [From the Gr. rpdyoc, a "goat," and aKavda, a "thorn," the plant being called " goat-thorn" on account of its thorny peti- oles.] Tragacanth. The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a gummy exudation from Astrag- alus gummifer, and other species of Astragalus. According to the Pharmacopoeia of 1870, it is a gummy exudation from Astragalus verus and other species of Astragalus. It is demulcent, but is little employed internally. The great viscidity which it imparts to water renders it useful for the suspension of heavy insoluble powders. It does not dissolve in water, but absorbs it, forming an adhesive paste. Trag-a-can'thin. A substance found to com- pose the whole of gum tragacanth : — also called Adraganthin. . Tra'gl-a Can-nabl-na.* An herb or under- shrub of the order Euphorbiacece, a native of India. Its root is employed as a diaphoretic and alterative. The root of Tragia involucrata is em- ployed in India as a tonic and alterative. Trag'i-cus.* Belonging to the tragus : — ap- plied to a muscle of the ear, of triangular form, arising from the middle and outer part of the concha and inserted into the tip of the tragus, which it pulls forward. Trag-o-po'gon Por-rl-folt-um.* The sys- tematic name of Salsify, or Oyster-plant, which belongs to the natural order Composita. Tra'gus.* [From the Gr. rpkyoq, a " goat ;" because it is in many persons covered with hair.] A part of the ear: — the same as Antilobium, which see. Trail'ing. Dragging along on the ground; drawn out in long undulations. In Botany, of an elongated prostrate habit of growth. See Pro- CmnBENT. Trailing Arbutus. See Epig^a Repens. Trance. An ecstatic or rapt state of mind: — sometimes applied to Catalepsy. A sleep-like state which comes on spontaneously, apart from any gross lesion of the brain or toxic cause, and from which the sleeper cannot be roused. Some writers prefer the term lethargy for this condition. Trans. A Latin " across," or " over," soi " from one to another." Tran-s^en-den'tal. [Lat. Transcendenta'- lis ; from trans, " beyond," and scan'do, to " climb."] That which transcends or goes be- yond the limits of actual experience. Trans-for-ma'tion. [Lat. Transforma'tio, o'nis; from trans, "over," "from one to an- other," and for'mo, forma'tum, to "make."] Literally, the act of changing one thing or sub- stance into another ; a metamorphosis. A change of form. Sometimes this term denotes a change of form and volume, independent of a change of nature. A morbid change in a part, consisting in the conversion of its texture into one of a different kind, as of the soft parts into bone or cartilage. Trans-fu'sion. [Lat. Transfu'sio, f/nis ; from transfun'do, transfu'sum, to " pour from one vessel into another."] The introducing of blood taken from the veins of one living animal into those of another ; also the introduction of other fluids than blood. Tran'sit. [From the Lat. tran'seo, tran'situm, to " pass over."] In Astronomy, the culmination, or passage of a celestial body across the meridian of any place. Also the passage of an inferior planet across the sun's disk. Tran-si'tion Rocks. A geological term for- merly applied to the older secondary series, under the idea that they were formed during the transi- tion of the globe from the uninhabited to the in- habited state. — (Brande.) According to Dana, the older Silurian, which were supposed to contain no trace of fossils. Tran'si-to-ry. [From the Lat. tran'seo, tran'situm, to "pass over."] Continuing but a short time ; transient ; not permanent : — applied to certain organs. Trans-la'tion. [Lat. Transla'tio, o'nis; from trans'/era, transla'tum, to "transfer," to "translate."] The act of transferring ; removal; transportation ; transfer. Also a version, or the act of changing from one language to another. See Metastasis. Trans-lu'cent, or Trans-lu'cid. [Lat. Translu'cidus ; from trans, "through," and lu'ceo, to " shine."] Penetrable by luminous rays, but too slightly to allow of perceiving ob- jects ; semi-transparent. Trans-mis-si-bill-ty. [From the Lat. trans- mifto, to "send across," to "transmit."] The quality or state of being transmissible; capa- bility of being communicated by contagion. Trans-mis'sl-ble. [From the same.] Capa- ble of being communicated or transmitted, as contagious diseases. Trans-mis'sion. [From the same.] The act of transmitting or communicating ; a transfer : — used to denote the communication of conta- gious diseases from one person to another, and the descent or derivation of hereditary qualities or morbid conditions from parents to their off- spring. See Heredity. Trans-mu-ta'tion. [From the Lat. trans, " from one to another," and mu'to, muta'tum, to 743 TRANSMUTA TION TRAUMATISM " change."] The act of changing one thing into another. In Alchemy, the operation of changing base or imperfect metals into gold or silver. Transmuta'tion of Force or En'er-gy. A phrase employed to express the theory that any one of the physical forces or powers may be con- verted into one or more of the others. Trans-pa'ren-cy. [See next article.] The highest degree of diaphaneity. Trans-pa'rent. [Lat. Transpa'rens, en'iis ; from Irans, " through," and pa'reo, to " appear."] Admitting the passage of the rays of light, so that objects, appear or are seen through any medium ; diaphanous in the highest degree. Substances are transparent wfhen the outlines of objects viewed through them are distinct. Trans-pi-ra'tion. [Lat. Transpira'tio,o'«w,- from Irans, " through," and spi'ro, spira'tum, to " breathe."] The emission of vapor through the skin; insensible perspiration. In Botany, this term is applied to the passage of aqueous vapor through the stomata of leaves. The crude sap is concentrated by transpiration. Hales found that a sunflower which exposed thirty-nine square feet of foliage transpired, on an avei-age, one pound four ounces of water in twelve hours. Trans-u-da'tion. [Lat. Transuda'tio, o'nis; from trans, " through," and su'do, suda'ium, to "sweat."] The passing or oozing of blood, or other fluid, unaltered, through the pores of the skin or membranes, and, so, distinguished from perspiration, which implies that the perspired fluid is secreted from the blood. Trans-ver-sa'lis.* [From the Lat. trans, " across," and ver'to, ver'sum, to " turn," to "di- rect."] The same as Transverse, which see. Transversalis Ab-doml-nis.* " Trans- verse [Muscle] of the Abdomen." A muscle arising from the cartilages of the seven lower ribs, etc., and inserted into the linea alba and the crest of the ilium. It supports and com- presses the bowels. Transversa'lis Col'li.* "Transverse [Mus- cle] of the Neck." A muscle arising from the transverse processes of the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical vertebrce, and inserted into those of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh upper dorsal vertebrae. It turns the neck obliquely backward and to one side. Transversa'lis Dor'si.* " Transverse [Mus- cle] of the Back." Also termed Mul-tifi-dus Spi'nae.* A muscle situated in the vertebral gutters. Its use is to straighten the vertebral column and give it a slight rotary motion. Trans-verse'. [Lat. Transver'sus ; see Transversalis.] Directed or placed crosswise : — applied to muscles, etc. In Botany, broader than long ; also in a cross direction ; crosswise. Transverse' Ax'is. In conic sections, the diameter which passes through both foci. It is the longest diameter of an ellipse, and the short- est of an hyperbola. Transverse' Su'ture. [Lat. Sutu'ra Trans- versa'lis.] The suture which passes across the face, joining the bones of the skull to those of the face. 744 Trans-versely. Across; crosswise. Trans-ver'sus Au'ris* (" Transverse [Mus- cle] of the Ear") of Al-bi'nus. A muscle arising from the prominent part of the concha and inserted opposite to the outer side of the anthelix. Transver'sus Pe'dis.* " Transverse [Mus- cle] of the Foot." A muscle arising from the metatarsal bone of the great toe and inserted into that of the little toe. Transver'sus Pgr-I-nse'i.* " Transverse [Muscle] of the Perineum." A muscle arising from the tuber ischii and inserted into the middle line with its fellow. It is supposed to dilate the urethra. Tra'pa Na'tans.* Water Caltrops, an aquatic plant of the order Jialoragea, a native of Europe. Its seeds abound in starch, and are edible. Tra-pe'zi-form. [Lat. Trapezifor'mis ; from trape'zium, sa&for'ma, a " form."] Having the form of a trapezium. In Botany, unsymmetri- cally four-sided. Tra-pe'zJ-um.* [Gr. Tpairi^iov; from rpd- n-Efa, a " dinner-table."] Originally, a quad- rangle : — applied in Geometry to a plane figure having four sides, of which no two are parallel. In Anatomy, the name of the first bone of the second row of the carpus, or wrist. Tra-pe'zi-us* Like a trapezium : — applied to a muscle of the neck and back. See next article. Trape'zius.* A muscle, so named from its form, arising from the superior transverse line of the occipital bone, from the spinous processes of the seventh cervical and of all the dorsal verte- brae, and inserted into the clavicle, the acromion, and the scapula. It draws the scapula according to the three directions of its fibres. It is also termed Cucullaris (like a hood). Trap-e-zoid'. [Lat. Trapezoi'des ; from the Gr. rpaire^a, a " table," and eldog, a " form" or " resemblance."] Resembling a trapezium; — applied to a four-sided figure of which two sides only are parallel to each other. Trap Rock [Swedish, Trap'pa, a "stair"], or Do'ler-ite. A term applied to certain volcanic rocks, which are composed of felspar, augite, and hornblende, and are so named because they occur in large tabular masses rising one above another like the successive steps of a staircase. Trau'ma.* [Gr. rpav/ia.'] A wound. Trau-mat'ic. [Lat. Traumat'icus ; from the Gr. Tpav/ia, a "wound."] Relating to, or caused by, a wound; vulnerary. Trau-matl-cine. [From the same.] A so-, lution of gutta-percha in chloroform, which, spread on the skin, leaves by the evaporation of the chlo- roform a thin film or pellicle, which protects the skin from the action of air and from dust. Trau'ma-tism. [Lat. Traumatis'mus.] The condition of the system produced by a se- vere wound. It consists generally in a state of stupor, with disturbance of the regulating influ- ence of the sympathetic nervous system on the circulation. TRAUMOTYPHUS TRIANOSPERMA Trau-mo-typhus.* [From the Gr. Tpavfia, a "wound," and the Lat. ty'Jihus.'] Eisennnann's term for hospital gangrene. Traveller's Tree. See Ravenala. Trea'cle. [Lat. Sac'chari Faex, and The- ri'aca; Fr. Thiriaque, ti'rS'Sk'.] A name for molasses. Treat'ment. [Fr. Traitement, tRSt'm8N'.] Management; application of remedies; thera- peutic operation or practice. Treat'ment of Dis-ease'. This term has ref- erence to the means by which disease may be yc^- v&nlti,— prophylactic or preventive treatment, — or its effects counteracted when it occurs, — reme- dial or curative treatment. The various methods of treatment are styled empirical, rational, ex- pectant, palliative, stimulant, dietetic, etc. Tree. [Lat. Ar'bor ; Gr. ievSpov ; Fr. Arbre, SRbr.] A woody plant with a single trunk, which attains at least five times the human stature. — (Gray.) " Any woody plant of perennial dura- tion which rises from the ground with a trunk." — (LiNDLEY.) The tallest tree known is a Euca- lyptus which is about four hundred and seventy- five feet high. " There is a Mexican Taxodium, or bald cypress, which measures one hundred and twelve feet in circumference." — (Gray.) Tree-like. See Arborescent, and Den- droid. Tre'foil. [From the Lat. tres, " three," and f.* [From the Gr. 6pi^, ^'hair."] /V«Va, or plaited hair: — also termed Trichia, and Trichiasis. A genus of the order Impetigines, class Cachexies, of CuUen's nosology. Trieh-o-phyllous. [Lat. Trichophyllus ; from the Gr. Spj'f, " hair," and 0ii/lAow, a " leaf."] Having hairy leaves. Trieh-o-san'thes.* [From the Gr. .flpif, Tffixht "hair," and ivflof, a " flower."] A ^enus of herbaceous plants of the order Cucur- bitacea, comprising many species, mostly Asiatic. Trichosan'thes A-ma'ra.* A native of India. Its seeds are bitter. TTichosan'thes An-gui'na.* A plant, a native of India and China. It bears an edible fruit. Trichosan'thes Cu-cu.-me-ri'na.* A pur- gative plant, a native of Ceylon. It contains tannic acid, and is used as a remedy for fever. Trichosan'thes In-ci'sa.* An herb, a na- tive of India, bearing poisonous fruit. Tri-eho'sis.* [From the Gr. 9pif, rpixi^, "hair."] A generic term applied by Dr. Good to diseases of the hair. Tri-ehot'o-mous. [Lat. Trichot'omus ; from the Gr. rplxa, " threefold," and re/tvu, to "cut."] Divided into threes. In Botany, branched into threes ; three-forked ; dividing by three equal branches. Tri'ehro-ism. [Lat. Trichrois'mus ; from jthe Gr. rpet;, " three," and XP^<'> " color."] The phenomenon of a body seeming to be of three .different colors, according to the way in which the luminous rays traverse it, — a phenomenon observed in certain precious stones. Tri-ehu'ris, iiiis.* [From the Gr. 6pi^, a " hair," and ovpd, a " ta.il."] The long hair- worm. TrI-coc'cous. [Lat. Tricoc'cus ; from the Gr. rpslc, " three," and /£(i/c/cof, a " berry."] Hav- ing three cocci (separable closed cells), or having three roundish carpels. Tri'co-lor.* Having three colors. Tri-cor'ne.* [From the Lat. iri-, "three," and cor'nu, a " horn."] A term applied to each lateral ventricle of the brain, from its three-horned shape. Tri-cos'tate. [From the Lat. ires, " three," and cos'ia, a " rib."] Having three ribs : — ap- plied to leaves, etc. Tri-cus'pid. [Lat. Tricus'pis, idis; from iri-, " three," and cits'pis, a " point."] Having three points : — applied to a valve between the right auricle and right ventricle of the heart. Tri-cus'pi-date. [Lat. Tricuspida'tus ; from the same.] Having three points : — applied to leaves. Tri-9yr'tis.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Liliacea, natives of Japan, prized for the beauty of their flowers, which are arranged jn terminal panicles. Tricyr'tis Hir'ta.* A hairy and singulis ornamental plant, a native of Japan. It has al- ternate leaves, and clusters of beautiful flowers, the ccjlor of which is pearly white, dotted with small purple spots. Tri-den'tate. [From the Lat. tri-, "three," and dens, den'tis, a " tooth."] Three-toothed : — applied to a leaf, etc., when the apex is trun- cated and has three indentations. Tri-el'con. [From the Gr. ekua, to "ex- tract."] An instrument employed to extract foreign bodies from wounds. It is composed of two flat, polished, slender branches, which are about twelve inches long and are each terminated by a sort of claw, with blunt edges. TrI-en'ni-al. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and an'nus, a "year."] Lasting three years : — applied to plants. Trl-fa'cial. [Lat. Trifacialis; from tri-, "three," and. fa'cies, the "face."] A term ap- plied to the fifth pair of nerves, their three divisions being distributed on the face. See Trigemini. Tri-fa'rl-am.* In three rows ; trifarious. Trl-fa'rl-ous. [Lat. Trifa'rius.] In three vertical ranks ; facing or pointing in three direc- tions : — applied to parts of plants. Tri'fid. [Lat. Trif'idus ; from tri-, " three," or "thrice," axii Jin' do, to "cleave."] Three- cleft. Tri-foll-ate. [Lat. Trifolia'tus ; from iri-, "three," z.w&.fo'lium, a "leaf."] Having three leaflets ; three-leaved : — applied to a compound leaf, as that of the clover. Tri-fo'li-um.* [From the same.] Clover. A genus of herbs of the order Leguminosa, com- prising many species, natives of Europe and the United States. Several of them are cultivated. Trifolium Pra-ten'se.* The systematic name for Red Clover, a plant of the Linnsean class 747 TRIFURCATE TRIMETHYLAMINE Diadelphia, natural order Leguminosa. It is a native of Europe, and largely cultivated in the United States for hay. It is the most valuable species of clover. Tri-fur'cate. [From the Lat. tres, "three," 3.nA fur'ca, a "fork."] Three-forked; like a fork with three tines. Trig'a-mous. [From the Gr. rpuQ, " three," and ya/wc, " marriage," or " union."] A term applied to plants having on the same flower- head three sorts of flowers, staminate, pistillate, and perfect, or " having three sorts of flowers." —(Gray.) Tri-jfeml-ni* (ner'vi being understood). The "triple nerves." Also termed Par Tri- gem^-num,* the " triple pair." A name for the fifth and largest pair of the encephalic nerves. It consists of three principal portions or branches, called the ophthalmic, the superior maxillary, and the inferior maxillary. As these three branches are principally distributed to the mus- cles of the face, they have been termed collectively the trifacial nerve. See Nerves, Craniai, pages 442 and 443. Tri-geml-nus* [From the Lat. tri-, "three," ^ni. gem'inus, " twin," or " double."] Literally, " three double," — that is, triple : — applied in the plural to a pair of nerves. See preceding article. Triglans.* Containing three nuts (or glands) within an involucre, as a Spanish chestnut. Trl'gon. [Lat. Trigo'num; from the Gr. rpeif, " three," and yavia, an " anglfe." See Tri- gone.] A figure of three angles. Trig'o-nal, or Tri'go-nous. [Lat. Trigo'- nus.] Three-cornered, or having three angles ; triangular : — applied to seeds or fruits. Trigone, tRS'g6n'. (Fr.) [Lat. Trigo'nus ; from trigo'num.'] Called also the Vesl-cal Tri'- an-gle. The small triangular space on the lining membrane of the bladder, between the orifice of the urethra and the orifices of the ureters. Trigone Vesicale (vi'zS'kSl'), or "Vesical Triangle." See Trigone. Tri-go-nel'la.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Leguminosa, natives of Europe, Asia, and Northern Africa. The T. Foenum- Gracum, a native of the Mediterranean region, is cultivated for its seeds, which have a peculiar odor and contain oil and mucilage. They are used in Europe in the preparation of emollient cataplasms and enemata. Trigonella Foenum.* See Fenugreek. Trigoniaceae,* tri-go-ne-a'she-e. A natural order of polypetalous exogenous trees, natives of Brazil, Guiana, etc. It consists of a single genus, Trigonia, which presents many anomalies and was formerly referred to Polygalacece. Tri-gon-o-car'pus.* [From the Lat. trigo^- «»j," triangular," and the Gr. /capTrdf, " fruit."] Having triangular fruit ; trigonocarpous. Trig-o-no-met'rT-cal. [Lat. Trigonomet'- ricus.] Belonging to trigonometry. Trig-o-nom'e-try. [Lat. Trigonome'tria ; from the Gr. rplyuvov, a "triangle," and /icrpiu, to " measure."] Originally, the measurement of triangles, or that branch of mathematics which 748 treats of the relations between the sides and angles of triangles. In its modern acceptation, it in- cludes all formula; relative to angles or circular arcs and the lines connected with them. Tri'gyn-ous. [Lat. Trigyn'ius; from the Gr. Tpelc, " three," and ywi/, a " woman," or "female."] Having three pistils ; trigynious. Tri-he'dral. [Lat. Trihed'ricus, or Trihe'- drus ; from the Gr. Tpel;, " three," and cipa, a "base."] Having three bases or faces; trihe'- drous. Tri-ju'gous, or TrI-ju'gate. [Lat. Triju'- gus.] A term applied to a pinnate leaf which bears three pairs of leaflets. Trl'labe. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and la'bium, a "lip;" or perhaps from tri-, and the Gr. "hiftslv, to " lay hold on ;" because it takes a triple hold.] An instrument for extracting foreign bodies from the bladder through the urethra. It has at the termination three branches, or arms, which can be expanded after it is inserted into the bladder. Tri-lafer-al. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and la'tus, lal'eris, a " side."] Three-sided. In Botany, like a prism of three sides. Trilliaceas,* tril-le-a'she-e. [From Tril'Kum, one of the genera.] A natural order of endoge- nous herbaceous plants, or a sub-order of Lili- acea, found in temperate regions. TrillJ-um.* A genus of plants of the natural order Trilliacece or Liliaceie. It comprises many species, natives of the United States, bearing handsome flowers. The root is astringent. Tril'lium Cer'nu-um,* or Trillium Pen'- du-lum.* Nodding Wake-Robin, a plant, a native of New York, Pennsylvania, Michigan, etc. It is reputed to be astringent, tonic, and antiseptic. Trillium E-rec'tum.* Purple Trillium, or Birthroot. A perennial plant, a native of the Northern United States, bearing dark, dull purple flowers. Its root is said to be astringent. Trilo-bate, or Trilobed. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and lo'bus, a " lobe."] Three-lobed. Trilo-bite. [From the same.] The name of a group of fossil Crustaceans which lived in the Silurian and Devonian Ages. This group com- prises many genera, and over six hundred species, which are now extinct. They are found in a good state of preservation in many parts of the world. TrI-loc'u-lar. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and loc'ulus, a "cell."] Three-celled. Tri'me-rous. [From the Gr. rpu^, " three," and /iepdg, a " part."] Having three parts in each whorl : — applied to flowers which have three petals, three stamens, etc. The term is often printed thus : 3-merous. Tri-mes'tris.* [From the Lat. tres, " three," and men'sis, a "month."] Existing for three months; three months old. Tri-me-thyi'a-mlne. An ammoniacal liquid substance, having a strong fishy odor, composed of carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen. It exists in ergot, in urine, and in the brine of herrings. It is inflammable, has a strong alkaline reaction, and is soluble in alcohol and in water. It is used as a TRIMETRIC TRISPLANCHNIC remedy for acute rheumatism and gout. It has a decided influence on the pulse, temperature, and excretion of urea. Tri-met'ric. [From the Gr. Tpeif, " three," and jiirpov, " measure."] A term applied in Crystallography to a system of crystallization in which the three axes are rectangular in intersec- tio;is and unequal. This system is also called Orthorhombic. Tri'mus.* Lasting for three years : — applied to plants. Tri-ner'vate. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and ner'vus, a "nerve."] Three-nerved: — ap- plied to leaves. Tri'nerved. [Lat. Triner'vis.] Having three ribs, all proceeding from the base. Tri-no'dal. [From the Lat. tri-, "three," and nafdtts, a " node."] Having three nodes only. Tricecious, tri-e'shtis. [Lat. Trioe'cius ; from the Gr. rpHf, " three," and oi/cof, a " house," "habitation;" also "family." See DiCECIOUS.] Having staminate, pistillate, and perfect flowers on three different plants of the same species, or on the same individual. Trioicous. See TRiCECiotre. Tri-or'ehis.* [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and the Gr. opxi^, a " testicle."] A person who has three testicles. Tri-os'te-um.* Fever-root. The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of the Tri- os'teum pcrfolia'tum, an herbaceous plant of the order Caprifoliaceoe, a native of the United States. The root is cathartic and (in large doses) emetic. Tii-ov'u-late. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and (K/ulum, an " ovule."] Having three ovules. Tri-par'tl-ble. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," laid par'tio, parti'tum, to "part."] Capable of being split into three ; separable into three pieces : — applied to parts of plants. Tri-par'tite. [Lat. Triparti'tus ; from the same.] Three-parted. Tri-pet'a-lous. [From the Gr. rpeic, " three," and irerahjv, a " petal."] Having three petals. Tri-pha'sl-a Tri-fo-H-a'ta.* A shrub of the order Aarantiacea, a native of China, and culti- vated in India and the West Indies. It bears an edible fruit. Tri-phyllous. [Lat. Triphyllus ; from the Gr. rprif, " three," and v?ih>v, a " leaf."] Hav- ing only three leaves, or having the leaves in a whorl of three. Tri-pin'nate. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," or " thrice," and pin'na, a " feather."] Thrice- pinnate: — applied to a leaf in which there are three series of pinnation, or where the common petiole has bipinnate divisions on each side. Trl-pin-natl-fid. Thrice pinnatifid. Trl-pin-nat^-sect. Parted to the base in a tripinnate manner : — applied to leaves-. Triple-Ribbed, or Triple-Nerved. A term applied where a midrib branches into three near the base of the leaf. TriplJ-nerved. [Lat. Tripliner'vis ; from tri'flus, "triple," and ner'vus, a "nerve."] Triple-nerved; triple-ribbed; having three prin- cipal nerves proceeding from the base : — applied to a leaf when the midrib gives off a strong pri- mary vein or branch on each side above the base. Trip-lo'pJ-a.* [From the Gr. TpmUog, "triple," and 67rTO/iai, to "see."] Disordered vision in which objects are tripled. TrI'pod. [From the Gr. rpetc, " three," and nolig, TToSds, a " foot."] A stool, table, or vessel having three feet. tri'pod, Vi'tal. A term applied to the heart, lungs, and brain. Trip'o-H, or Trip'o-lite. A polishing-pow- der consisting of silicious fossil frustules or shells of microscopic Diatomacece. It is used for polish- ing steel, etc. See Diatoms. Trip'ter-ous. [From the Gr. T/jEif, " three," and TTTtpiv, a " wing."] Having three wings : — applied to parts of plants. Tri-que'ter, or Tri-que'trous. In Botany, three-cornered; sharply three-angled. Tri-que'tra, Os'sa*. [See next article.] Otherwise called Os'sa Wor-mJ-a'na.* The triangular bones sometimes found in the course of the lambdoidal suture of the cranium. Tri-que'trous. [Lat. Trique'trus ; from tri- que'tra, a " triangle."] Triangular ; having three salient angles : — applied to parts of certain plants. Tri-sAlt'. [Lat. Tri'sal, alw/ from tri-, " three," or " thrice," and sat, a " salt."] A salt containing three times as much acid to the same quantity of base, or three times as much base to the same quantity of acid, as the corresponding neutral salt. TrI-sect'ed. [From the Lat. tri, "three:," and se'eo, sec'tum, to " cut."] Cut deeply into three parts : — applied to parts of plants. Tri-sep'a-lous. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and sep'aluin, a " sepal."] Composed of three sepals. Tri-se'rl-al, or Tri-se'rJ-ate. [From the Lat. tres, " three," and se'ries, a " row," or " or- der."] In three rows or ranks, one below an- other : — applied to parts of plants. Tris'mus.* [From the Gr. rpi'fu, to " gnash."] Lock-jaw, or locked-jaw. See Tetanus Trismus. Tris'mus Nascen'tium* (nas-sen'she-um). " Locked-Jaw of Infants," — an affection usually occurring within two weeks from their birth, and lasting from a week to nine days. Tris'mus Trau-mat^-cus.* Traumatic locked-jaw, — that is, locked-jaw arising from a wound. Trl-sper'mous. [From the Gr. rptiq, " three," and antpiia, a "seed."] Having three seeds in each fruit. Tri-splan€h'ni-a.* Pinel's term for an affec- tion of the trisplanchnic or great sympathetic nerve : — applied to Oriental cholera. Tri-splaneh'nic Nerve. [Lat. Ner'vus Trisplanch'nicus ; from the Gr. T/)«f, " three," and C'K'kayxv'n', a " viscus ;" because it is con- nected with the viscera of the three great cavities of the body,-^viz., of the head, thorax, and ab- domen.] Also called the Great Sym-pa-thet'ic. 749 TRISTICHOUS The name of a nerve, or, rather, a series of gan- glia joined together by a multitude of nervous filaments. It extends the vfhole length of the trunk, and is connected by a branch virith each of the thirty pairs of spinal nerves, and also with some of the encephalic nerves. Its peculiar function in the animal economy has not yet been satisfactorily explained. Bichat considered it to be the nervous system of organic life, as contra- distinguished from the brain and spinal marrowr, which, with their appropriate nerves, constitute the nervous system of animal life. Tris'tl-ehous. [From the Gr. rprif, " three," and dTixn, a " row."] In three vertical or lon- gitudinal ranks : — applied to leaves. Tri-stig-mat'ic. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and stig'ma, stig'matis, a " mark" or " stigma."] Having three styles. Tris'tis.* Sad; demure. In Botany, dull- colored. TrI-stylous. [From the Lat. tri-, " three," and stylus, a " style."] Having three styles. TrI-sul'cate. [From the Lat. tri, " three," and sul'cus, a "furrow."] Marked with three grooves : — applied to parts of plants. Trit. = TVi/'K^-fl.* "Triturate." Tri-tx-oph'y-es,* or Tri-tse-oph'y-a.* A fever whose type resembles the tertian. Tri-ter'nate. [From the Lat. tri-, •• three," or "thrice," and ter'ni, "three by three."] Thrice ternate : — applied to a compound leaf in which there are three series of ternation, — z.^.,the common petiole is divided into three secondary petioles, each of which is divided into three ter- tiary petioles, each bearing three leaflets. Tritl-cin. [Lat. Tritici'na.] The gluten of wheat. Tritl-cum.* [From the Lat. te'ro, tri'tum, to "thresh."] Wheat. A Linnsean genus of the class Triandria, natural order Graminaceie. It comprises several species, natives of Europe and the United States. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the rhizome of Triticitm repens (Couch Grass), gathered in the spring and deprived of the rootlets. It is used for its influ- ence on the genito-urinary organs, and is much used by some surgeons in irritable bladder and in cystitis. Trit'icum .ffis-ti'vum.* " Summer Wheat." The Wheat-plant : — more properly applied to the variety known as spring wheat. Trit'icum Hy-ber'num.* " Winter Wheat." The name of a species or variety commonly known as winter wheat. Trit'icum Re'pens.* Couch Grass, or Quitch Grass, an exotic plant, naturalized in the United States. It is a very troublesome weed in culti- vated ground, multiplying by long running root- stocks. Trit'icum Vul-ga're. "Common Wheat." The systematic name for the Wheat-plant. It is the most valuable of all the cereal grains. Its native country is not known. It formed the prin- cipal breadstuff of civilized nations before the beginning of the historical period. It is culti- vated in the temperate parts of both hemispheres, 75° TROCAR and many varieties have been produced by culti- vation. The chief constituents of wheat flour are starch, gluten, and albumen. It is the compara- tive abundance of gluten in wheat that renders it more nutritious than other cereals. Trit'o-ma U-va'rl-a.* An ornamental her- baceous plant of the order Liliaceie, a native of the Cape of Good Hope. It bears, in autumn, a long succession of flowers which at first are coral- red and soon change to orange. Tri-to'ni-a.* A genus of herbaceous plants of the order Iridacece, natives of South Africa. Several of the species bear spikes of very hand- some flowers. Tri-tox'lde. [Lat. Tritox'ydum ; from tri-, " three," and ox'ydum, an " oxide."] An oxide which contains one atom of base united to three atoms of oxygen. Trit'u-rant. Serving for trituration : — applied to the molar teeth. See Trituration. Trit-u-ra'ti-o El-a-te-ri'ni.* " Trituration of Elaterin." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a preparation made from ten parts of elaterin and ninety parts of sugar of milk. Mix them thoroughly by trituration. Trit-u-ra'tion. [Lat. Tritura'tio, t/nis ; from tritttfro, tritura'tum, to " rub" or " bray."] The process of reducing solid bodies to powder by continued rubbing. Tri-tu-ra-ti-o'nes.* " Triturations." Phar- macopoeial preparations which the Pharmacopoeia of 1880 directs to be prepared by the following formula : Take of the substance, ten parts ; sugar of milk, in moderately fine powder, ninety parts, to make one hundred parts. Weigh the substance and sugar of milk separately; then place the substance, previously reduced, if necessary, to a moderately fine powder, in a mortar, add about an equal bulk of sugar of milk, mix well by means of a spatula, and triturate them thoroughly to- gether. Add fresh portions of sugar of milk from time to time, until the whole is added, and con- tinue the trituration until the substance is inti- mately mixed with the sugar of milk and finely comminuted. Tri-um-fet'ta.* A genus of herbs or shrubs of the order Tiliacece, natives of tropical parts of Asia and America. Several of the species are mucilaginous and are used medicinally. Triuridaceae,* tri-u-re-da'she-e. [From Tri- u'ris, one of the genera.] A small natural order of endogenous herbaceous plants, found in the tropical parts of both hemispheres. They are small herbs, having no other leaves than small scales. Trivl-al. [Lat. Trivialis ; from trii/ium, a. " place where three ways meet."] Originally, " much frequented ;" hence "common." The trivial name is the popular name of a plant. In Botany, used synonymously with specific, being applied to the name which is added to the generic name : for example, Gallica is the trivial name in the compound appellation Rosa Gallica. Trocar, tro'kir. [From the French trois quarts, " three-quarters," on account of its three- sided point.] A sharp-pointed instrument used in the operation of tapping, or paracentesis. TROCH. Troch. = Trochi/cits.* A "troche, or loz- enge." Tro-ehan'ter, e'm.* [From the Gr. rpoxau, to " turn," or " revolve."] A term applied origi- nally to the ball on which the femur turned in its socket : — applied to two processes of the femur, major and minor ; also to the second joint of the hind leg of insects, and to the second piece of the simple limb of the Crustacea. Trochar. See Trocar. Troche (trotch), or Troeh. See Trochiscus. Tro-ehid-I-for'mis,* or Tro-ehl-for'inis.* [From the Gr. Tpox^U a " wheel."] Resembling a wheel. Troeh^-nus.* [From the Gr. Tpox6i, a " wheel."] Chaussier's term for the smaller of the two superior eminences of the as humeri. Tro-ehis'9i A9li-di Tan'ni-ci.* "Troches of Tannic Acid." The Pharmacopaeial name (U.S. 1880) for lozenges made from one hundred grains of tannic acid, one thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of traga- canth, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of orange-flower water to make one hundred troches. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed; then with orange-flower water form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. These are useful in relaxation of the uvula and chronic inflammation of the fauces. Trochis'ci Am-mo'ni-i Chlor1-di.* " Tro- ches of Chloride of Ammonium." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from two hundred grains of chloride of ammonium, in fine powder, one thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of tragacanth^ in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of syrup of Tolu to make one hundred troches. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed; then with syrup of Tolu form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. These are largely used in congested conditions of the pharynx and larynx. Trochis'ci Cat'e-ehu.* " Troches of Cate- chu." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) ft)r troches made from one hundred grains of catechu, in fine powder, one thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of traga- canth, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of orange-flower water to make one hundred troches. Rub the powders together until they are thor- oughly mixed; then with orange-flower water form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. These are useful in prolapsus of the uvula and other forms of relaxation of the fauces. Trochis'ci Cre'tae.* "Troches of Chalk." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from four hundred grains of prepared chalk, one hundred grains of acacia, in fine powder, fifteen grains of nutmeg, in fine powder, and six hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder. Rub them to- gether until they are thoroughly mixed ; then with water form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. They are used as a gentle astringent antacid in diarrhoea. Trochis'ci Cu-be'bse.* "Troches of Cu- beb." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from fifty grains of oleoresin of cubeb, fifteen grains of oil of sassafras, four hun- TROCHISCI dred grains of extract of glycyrrhiza, in fine pow- der, two hundred grains of acacia, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of syrup of Tolu to make one hundred troches. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed; then add the oleoresin and oil, and incorporate them with the mixture. Lastly, with syrup of Tolu, form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. These have about half the strength of the troches of 1 870. They may be used advantageously in ulcer- ation or chronic inflammation of the fauces, and in some cases of chronic cough. Trochis'ci Fer'ri.* " Troches of Iron." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from five hundred grains of hydrated oxide of iron, dried at a temperature not exceeding 80° C. (176° F.), ten grains of vanilla, cut into slices, fifteen hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of mucilage of tragacanth to make one hundred troches. Rub the vanilla first with a portion of the sugar to a uniform pow- der, and afterwards with the oxide of iron and the remainder of the sugar, uffitil (hey are thoroughly mixed ; then with mucilage of tragacanth form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. Trochis'ci Gly9-yr-rhi'2ae et O'pi-i.* " Tro- ches of Glycyrrhiza and Opium." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from two hundred grains of extract of glycyrrhiza, in fine powder, five grains of extract of opium, in fine powder, two hundred grains of acacia, in fine powder, three hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, and three grains of oil of anise. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed ; then add the oil of anise and incorporate it with the mixture. Lastly, with water, form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. These are demulcent and anodyne, and useful in allaying cough when the case admits the employ- ment of opium. They are equivalent to Wistar's Cough Lozenges. Trochis'ci Ip-e-cac-u-an'hsE.* " Troches of Ipecac." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from twenty-five grains of ipecac, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of traga- canth, in finepowder.one thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of syrup of orange. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed ; then with syrup of orange form a mass, to be divided into one hundred tro- ches. These are useful expectorant lozenges in catarrhal complaints. Trochis'ci Kra-me'rJ-se.* " Troches of Kra- meria." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from one hundred grains of ex- tract of krameria, one thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, twenty-five grains of tragacanth, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of orange- flower water to make one hundred troches. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed; then with orange-flower water form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. They are astringent. Trochis'ci Mag-ne'si-ae.* "Troches of Magnesia." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from three hundred grains of magnesia, fifteen grains of nutmeg, in fine pow- der, nine hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, 7SI TROCHISCI TROMMER'S and a sufficient quantity of mucilage of tragacanth to make one hundred troches. Rub the magnesia and the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed ; then with the mucilage of tragacanth form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. They are useful in acidity of the stomach, es- pecially when attended with constipation. Trochis'ci Men'thse Pip-er-i'tse.* " Troches of Peppermint." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from fifteen grains of oil of peppermint, twelve hundred graiijs of sugar, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of mucilage of tragacanth. Rub the oil of pepper- mint and the sugar together until they are thor- oughly mixed ; then with mucilage of tragacanth form a mass, to be divided into one hundred tro- ches. They are useful in slight gastric or intes- tinal pains, but are employed mostly for their agreeable flavor. Trochis'ci Mor-phi'nse et Ip-e-cac-u-an'- hae.* " Troches of Morphine and Ipecac." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from five grains of sulphate of morphine, sixteen grains of ipecac, in fine powder, two thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, two grains of oil of gaultheria, and a sufficient quan- tity of mucilage of tragacanth to make two hun- dred troches. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed ; then add the oil of gaultheria and incorporate it with the mixture. Lastly, with mucilage of tragacanth, form a mass, to be divided into two hundred troches. They are expectorant and anodyne, and useful in allay- ing cough. Trochis'ci Po-tas'st-i Chlo-ra'tis.* " Tro- ches of Chlorate of Potassium." The Pharma- copceial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from five hundred grains of chlorate of potassium, in fine powder, nineteen hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, one hundred grains of tragacanth, in fine powder; and ten grains of spirit of lemon. Mix the sugar with the tragacanth and the spirit of lemon by trituration in a morlar ; then transfer the mixture to a sheet of paper, and by means of a bone spatula mix with it the chlorate of potas- sium, being careful to avoid trituration and press- ure, to prevent the mixture from igniting or ex- ploding. Lastly, with water, form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. These are largely employed and are locally useful in cases of sore throat. If dissolved slowly in the mouth, they may be used almost continuously. Trochis'ci San-to-ni'ni.* " Troches of San- tonin." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1870) for troches made from half a troyounce of santo- nin, in fine powder, eighteen troyounces of sugar, in fine powder, half a troyounce of tragacanth, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of orange- flower water. Rub the powders together until they are thoroughly mixed; then with orange- flower water form a mass, to be divided into four hundred and eighty troches. Trochis'ci So'dl-i Bi-car-bo-na'tis.* "Tro- ches of Bicarbonate of Sodium." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1 880) for troches made from three hundred grains of bicarbonate of sodium, nine hundred grains of sugar, in fine powder, fifteen grains of nutmeg, in fine powder, and a 752 sufficient quantity of mucilage of tragacanth to make one hundred troches. Rub the bicarbonate of sodium with the powders until they are thor- oughly mixed ; then with mucilage of tragacanth form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. They are used as antacid and antilithic in heartburn and uric-acid gravel. Trochis'ci So'dii San-to-ni-na'tis.* "Tro- ches of Santoninate of Sodium." The Pharma- copoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from one hundred grains of santoninate of sodium, in fine powder, two thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, fifty grains of tragacanth, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of orange-fiower water to make one hundred troches. Rub the powders to- gether until they are thoroughly mixed ; then with orange-flower water form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches, Trochis'ci Zin-gib'er-is.* "Troches of Ginger." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for troches made from two hundred grains of tinc- ture of ginger, fifty grains of tragacanth, in fine powder, two thousand grains of sugar, in fine powder, and a sufficient quantity of syrup of gin- ger to make one hundred troches. Mix the tinc- ture of ginger with the sugar, and, having exposed the mixture to the air until dry, reduce it to a fine powder ; to this add the tragacanth, and mix thor- oughly. Lastly, with syrup of ginger, form a mass, to be divided into one hundred troches. They are used to relieve gastric pains from flatulence. Tro-ehis'cus,* plural Tro-ehis'9i. [Diminu- tive of the Gr. rpoxi;, a " wheel ;" because often made in the shape of a wheel.] A troche, or lozenge, usually consisting of some medicinal substance incorporated with sugar or mucilage, (See U.S. Pharmacopoeia, pp. 359-364.) Troeh'i-ter, e'm.* The larger of the two eminences mentioned under Trochinus. Trochlea,* tr6k1e-a. [From the Gr. rpoxii, a " wheel."] The fibro-cartilaginous pulley near the internal angular process of the frontal bone, through which the tendon of the obliquus superior muscle passes. Troehle-ar. [Lat. Trochlea'ris.] Belong- ing to the trochlea. In Botany, pulley-shaped. Troch-le-a'ris.* A name for the obli'quus supe'rior, a muscle of the eye which passes through the trochlea, Troch-le-a'tor, o'lis.* A term applied in the plural {Trochleat(/res) to the fourth pair of nerves, because distributed to the trochlearis muscle. See Nerves, Cranial, page 442. Troeh-le-a-to'res,* the plural of Trochle- ATOR, which see. Tro'ehoid. [Lat. Trochoi'des ; from the Gr. Tpoxf)^, a " wheel," and eWof, a " form" or " re- semblance."] Resembling a wheel : — applied to a movable connection of bones in which one ro- tates upon another. Trol'H-us Lax'us.* Globe Flower, a peren- nial herbaceous plant of the order RanunculacetB, a native of New York, Ohio, and Pennsylvania. Trom'mer's Test. A test for the presence of glucose or grape sugar. Add to the boiling fluid a slightly alkaline solution of tartrate of TROMPE TUBERCLE copper. The presence of the grape sugar is in- dicated by a yellowish-red precipitate of oxide of copper. Trompe ou Conduit d'Eustache. The French term for Eustachian Tube, which see. Tronc. See Truncus. Tro-px'o-lum.* Nasturtium. A genus of herbs of the order Geraniacea, comprising many species, natives of South America. They bear showy flowers, and have an acrid pungent taste. TropEB'olum Ma'jus.* The systematic name of the Nasturtium, an annual plant of the natural order Geraniacea, It is reputed antiscorbutic. It is a native of Peru, beai-s showy flowers, and is cultivated for ornament as well as for its pun- gent fruits. Tropae'olum Tu-be-ro'sum.* A perennial herb, a native of South America, and cultivated for ornament. Its tubers are edible. Trophl-cal. [Lat. Troph'icus ; from the Gr. rpo^, "nourishment."] Pertaining to nu- trition. Troph'ical (or Troph'ic) Nerves. A term applied to the organic nerves of the sympathetic system, or vaso-motory nerves, which are sup- posed to influence nutrition. Troph-o-neu-ro'sis.* [From the Gr. rpoi^, "nourishment," and the Lat. neui-o'sis.'] A spe- cies of fatal atrophy, in which the process of nu- trition suffers from diminished nervous influence. Troph'o-sperm. [Lat. Trophosper'mium ; from the Gr. rpo^iif, a " nurse," or " nourisher," and CKsp/ja, a " seed."] A name for the placenta of plants. Trop'ic. [Lat. Trop'icus ; from the Gr. rpom- k6i, "pertaining to a turning."] One of the two parallels of latitude on the earth, distant from the equator 23^°, and marking the utmost limit of the sun's advance northward or southward at the summer or winter solstice : — so named because at this point the sun seems to stop in its northward or southward course, and iurn backward. The northern is called the Tropic of Cancer, the southern, that of Capricorn. Trop'l-cal. [Gr. Tpomndc; from Tpon?!, a "turn," or " return."] Growing near or between the tropics ; belonging to the tropics. Trough, Pneumatic. See Pneumatic Trough. Trousse. See Truss. True Ribs. The seven superior, or the ster- nal, ribs, attached to the sternum by distinct car- tilages. Truffle. [Fr. Truffe, tRuf.] A subterranean fungus used as an aliment. A common name of several species of fungi of the genus Tuier. They have a rich, aromatic flavor. Many truffles are exported from France to the United States and other countries. Trumpet Creeper. See Tecoma Radicans. Trumpet-Flower. See Tecoma Radicans. Trum'pet-Shaped. Tubular, with the sum- mit dilated; or hollow and dilated at one ex- tremity, like the end of a trumpet : — applied to flowers. Trun'cate, or Trun'cat-ed. [Lat. Trun- ca'tus ; from tnm'co, tnmca'tum, to " cut off."'] In Botany, shaped as if cut off at the end; having the end square or abrupt as if cut off, as the leaf of the tulip-tree. A truncated cone (or pyramid) is one whose vertex has been cut off by a plane parallel to the base. An edge or angle of a crystal is truncated when the replacing plane is equally inclined to the adjacent faces. Trun-ca'tion. [Fr. Troncature, trbN'k!i't\iR' ; from the same.] A name given to the modify- ing faces or secondary planes which replace the edges or angles of a dominant or primary form of a crystal, when the replacing plane is equally inclined to the adjacent faces. Truncation can occur only on edges formed by the meeting of equal planes. Trunk. [Lat. Trun'cus; Fr. Tronc, trAN.] Originally, the body, exclusive of head and ex- tremities: — now often applied to the head and body without the limbs. In Botany, the main stem or column of a tree, exclusive of its branches. Truss. [Lat. Brache'rium; Fr. Trousse, tRooss.] A support or bandage of peculiar con- struction, adapted to several kinds of hernia. Tuba Eustachiana.* See Eustachian Tube. Tuba Fallopiana.* See Fallopian Tubes. Tu'bal Drop'sy. A name for dropsy of the Fallopian tube : — also called Salfingian Dropsy. Tu'bate, or Tu'bffi-form. [From the Lat. tu'ba, a " trumpet."] Trumpet-shaped ; tubular and dilated at one end : — applied to parts of plants. Tube. [From the Lat. tu'bus, a " pipe," or " tube."] In Botany, the portion of a calyx or corolla formed by the union of the sepals or petals. The inferior part of a gamopetalous co- rolla or of a monosepalous calyx; also a hollow cylinder. Tube, Pollen. See Pollen-Tube. Tu'ber.* A genus of fungi, comprising sev- eral species which are edible and are called truffles. They are mostly subterranean. They have a rich, aromatic taste, and are a considerable article of commerce. They are found in France and Piedmont. Truffles are reputed to be aphro- disiac. Tu'ber, erw.* [From the Lat. iu'meo, to " swell."] A knob or excrescence : — applied in Anatomy to a hump or protuberance. In Botany, a shoit and thickened subterranean branch, as the edible part of the potato, popularly included under the term root. In Surgery, a knot, enlargement, or swelling of any part. Tuber Annulare.* See Pons Varolii. Tu'ber Ci-ne're-um.* "Ash-colored Tu- ber." An eminence of gray substance, forming part of the floor of the third ventricle of the brain. Tu'ber Is'chi-i.* " Tuber of the Ischium." A round knob forming that point of the ischium on which we sit: hence this bone has been named OS seilentarium ("sedentary bone"). Tu'ber-cle. [Lat. Tuber'culum ; diminu- tive of tu'ber, a " knob," or " swelling."] A small swelling or tumor in the substance of an organ. 48 753 TVBERCLED TUBULIFORM A morbid product occurring in various textures of the body, resulting from a peculiar morbid habit or condition of the system known as tuber- cular diathesis. In Botany, a small tuber or ex- crescence ; a small warty excrescence. Tu'ber-cled. Bearing excrescences, or cov- ered with little warts : — applied to plants. Tu-ber'cu-la.* [Plural of the Lat. tuber'cu- iHtn, a " tubercle," or " little knob."] An order in Willan's Cutaneous Diseases, comprising small, hard, prominent, and circumscribed tumors, per- manent or partially suppurating. Tuber'cula Quad-rJ-gfemt-na.* " Quad- ruple Tubercles." (See Quadrigeminus.) Also termed Cor'po-ra Quadrigem'ina* (" Quad- ruple Bodies"), and Em-i-nen'ti-se Quadri- gem'inae* (■" Quadruple Eminences, or Protuber- ances"). The four oval-shaped bodies situated below the posterior commissure of the brain. The two superior and larger are termed the nates, the other two the testes. Tu-ber'cu-lar. [Lat. Tubercula'ris ; from tuber' culum, V. "tubercle."] Having tubercles; tubercled. Tuber'cular Phthi'sis. Consumption caused or attended by the development of tubercles in . the lungs. Tu-ber'cu-lat-ed. [From the Lat. tuber'cu- lum, a "tubercle."] In Botany, the same as Tubercled. Tu'ber-cule. A term applied to simple roots which acquire a succulent condition and serve for propagation in consequence of being termi- nated by a bud. They contain much starch. Tu-ber-cu-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Tuberculif- erus ; from tuber' culum, a " tubercle," a.n&fe'ro, to "bear."] Bearing tubercles. Tu-ber-cu-11'tis.* [From the Lat. tuber'cu- lum, a " tubercle."] Inflammation of a tubercle. Tu-ber-cu-Io'sis.* The formation of tuber- qks or tuberculous disease : — also applied to the morbid condition which gives rise to tubercles. Tu-ber'cu-lum An-nu-la're.* " Annular Protuberance :" so called because its transverse stria present the appearance of numerous small rings. A name for the Pons Varolii, which see. Tuberculum Laweri.* See Loweri Tuber- CULUM. Tu-be-rif'er.;.] A thick, tender young shoot of a plant ; the early state of a sucker or subterranean shoot, as an asparagus- shoot. Tu-ri-o-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Turionif'erus ; from tu'rio, a " turion," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Producing turions. Tur'key Rhu'barb. The Rheum palmatum. See Rheum. Tur'me-ric. The root of Curcuma longa. See Curcuma. Tur'meric Pa'per. White, bibulous, and unsized paper, brushed over with tincture of tur- meric, prepared by digesting one part of bruised turmeric in six parts of proof-spirit. It is often used in the chemical laboratory as a test of the presence of free alkalies and their carbonates, by which its yellow color is changed to brown. Turn of Life. The same as Change of Life, which see. Tur-ne'ra.* A genus of plants of the order Turneracea, comprising several species, natives of the West Indies, Brazil, etc. Some of them are cultivated in greenhouses. They mostly have yellow flowers. Turne'ra Mi-cro-phyl1a.* A plant sup- posed to be one of the sources of the drug Dami- ana, which see. Turne'ra O-pif'er-a.* A plant, a native of Brazil. Its leaves are astringent. The Turnera ulmifolia is said to be tonic. Tur-ne-ra'ce-ae.* [From Turne'ra, one of the genera.] A small natural order of polypeta- lous exogenous herbs or undershrubs, natives of tropical Africa and America. Tur'ner's Ce'rate. The Ceratum Calamina, or " cerate of calamine ;" — also called Unguentum Calaminte. Tur'nip. Bras'sica campes'tris, or Brasfsica Na'pus, a biennial plant of the order Cruciferee, extensively cultivated in Europe and the United . States for its edible root. Tur'nip-Shaped, or Na'pi-form. Shaped like a turnip or an oblate spheroid or a depressed sphere. Turpentine. See Terebinthina. Turpentine, Chian. See Terebinthina Chia. Turpentine, Common. See Terebinthina Vulgaris. See Terebinthina See Oil of Turpen- Turpentine, Cyprian. Chia. Turpentine, Oil of. tine. Tur'pen-tine, Spir'its of. The same as Oil OF Turpentine. Turpentine, Venice. See Terebinthina Veneta. Tur'peth (or Tur'beth) Min'er-al. [Lat. Tur'pethum Minera'le.] A common name for Hydrargyri Sulphas Flava, which see. Tur'pe-thum.* Turpeth, or Turbeth, a prod- uct obtained from the Ipomcea Turpethum or Thomcea Turpathum, a plant, a native of India. TVRPETHUM TYPHA The root of the plant contains ten per cent, of resin, called turpelhine, which is its active prin- ciple and is purgative. Turpethine is a glucoside, soluble in alcohol. Tur'pethum Ni'grum.* A name for the black oxide of mercury (Hydrar'gyri Oxfydum Cine'reum or Ni'grum). Tur-quoise'. A blue precious stone found in great quantities in the Nishapoor mines in Persia, consisting chiefly of hydrated phosphate of alu- mina. It occurs in opaque reniforni masses with- out cleavage, and has a somewhat waxy lustre. Hardness, 6. Tu-run'da,* plural Tu-run'dae. A tent or suppository: — applied also to a kind of paste made of fine flour. Tushy-Stone. See Tutty. Tus-si-la'go Far'fa-ra.* Colt's-foot, a plant of the Linnaean class Syngenesia, natural order ComposiicB, It is a native of Europe, and is nat- uralized in the United States. It is demulcent and expectorant. Tussila'go Pet-a-si'tes,* or Petasi'tes Vul-ga'ris.* A plant, a native of Europe. Its root is said to be aperient. Tus'sis.* A cough. Tus'sis Con-vul-si'va.* " Convulsive Cough." Tus'sis Fe-ri'na.* " Fierce or Sav- age Cough." Names for pertussis, or hooping- cough. Tus'slve. [From the Lat. tus'sis, a " cough."] Relating to, or caused by, cough. Tus'sock, or Tus'sac. A dense tuft or bunch of stems or leaves formed at the root, as in some sedges. Tu-taml-na.* [Plural of the Lat. tu'tamen, a " safeguard," or ." defence."] A term applied to parts which protect or defend others, as Tu- tamina cerebri, the pericranium, bones of the skull, etc. Tut'ty. [Lat. Tu'tia ; from the Persian.] A gray oxide of zinc, vulgarly called tusky-stone. Twin. In Botany, geminate; growing in pairs. Twin-Flower. See Linn^a Borealis. Twin-Forked. See Bigeminate. Twin-Leaf. See Jeffersonia Diphylla. Twin'ing. [Lat. Volu'bilis.] Winding spirally round a support, as a hop- vine : — the same as Voluble. Twink'ling. The tremulous motion of the light of the fixed stars, attributed to the unequal refraction caused by inequalities and undulations in the atmosphere. See Scintillation. Twins. [Lat. Gem'ini.] Two children born of one woman at the same accouchement. Two-Lipped. See Bilabiate. Two-Ranked. See Distichous. Tjrehl-ca.* [From the Gr. rvxi, an " acii- dent."] Accidental wounds or deformities. Ty-loph'o-ra.* [From the Gr. rvhi^, a "swelling," and 0opeu, to "bear."] A genus of twining herbs or shrubs of the order Asclepia- dacea, comprising many species, natives of the tropical and warm parts of the Eastern hemi- sphere. Tyloph'ora Asth-matl-ca.* An East In- dian plant of the natural order Asdepiadacea. The root is emetic and cathartic. Ty-lo'sis.* [From the Gr. rWof, a "cal- losity."] A swollen and knotty state of the eye- lids, in which their margin often loses altogether its natural form and appearance ; also callosity, a thickening of the epidermis, occurring on parts of the body that are habitually subjected to pressure or friction. Tj^-Ios-te-re'sis.* [From the Gr. riAoc, a " callus," and crkpriai^, " privation."] Extirpa- tion or removal of a callus. Tym'pa-nal. [Lat. Tympana'lis.] Be- longing to the tympanum. Tym'pa-nic, or tim-pan'ik. [Lat. Tympan'- icus ; from tym'panum, the " drum of the ear."] Relating to the tympanum. Tym-pa-ni'tes.* [From the Lat. tym'panum, a "drum."] Tympany; wind-dropsy. A genus of the order Intumescentits, class Cachexia, of Cullen's nosology. Tym'pa-num. [From the Gr. Tv/iiravov, a " drum."] The drum, or hollow part of the middle ear, containing the ossicula. Tympany. See Tympanitis. Type. [From the Lat. t/pus, a " form," or "type." See Typus.] In general, a figure ; an image ; a symbol ; an emblem ; a model ; a char- acter. In Botany, a pattern or ideal plan. The leaf is assumed as the type or pattern to which all the other organs (arising from the ascending axis) may be referred ; that is, all those organs are considered as modifications or transformations of a leaf. The terms type and typical axe applied to genera which are proper representatives of their respective orders ; thus, Hosa is the type or typical genus of the Rosacea. Also a letter, or a piec6 of metal moulded into the form of a letter or character. Type, •ehem'i-cal. Several substances be- long to the same chemical type when they contain the same number of equivalents grouped in the same manner and possess the same fundamental properties. Type, Crys'tal-line. A term applied to a group or system of crystals in which the axes are alike and the primary forms analogous, and which differ only in the value of their angles. The crystalline types are six in number, — Iso- metric, Tetragonal, Trinietric or Orthorhombic, Monoclinic, 'I'riclinic, and Hexagonal. Type-Met'al. An alloy of lead and anti- mony, with a small proportion of tin, used in casting printers' types. One part of antimony to three parts of lead are the usual proportions. Ty'pha.* A genus of aquatic herbaceous endogenous plants of the order Typhacea, natives of Europe and the United States. Ty'pha An-gus-ti-fo'll-a.* Small Cat-tail, an aquatic plant, a native of Europe and the United States. Ty'pha Lat-I-folI-a.* Common Cat-tail, an aquatic plant, a native of Europe and the 757 TYPHACEM TYPHUS United States. Its root has been used in dysen- tery. Typhacese,* ti-fa'she-e. A natural order of endogenous herbaceous plants, growing in marshes or ditches in the northern parts of the world. It includes the T/pka (Cat-tail) and Sparganium. Ty'phse, the plural of Typha, forming the Jussieuan name of an order of plants. See Ty- EHACEiE. Ty'phic. The same as Typhous, which see. Ty-phli'tis.* [From the Gr. rvifkltv, the " cae- cum," and the termination -itis.'\ Inflammation of the caecum. Ty'phlo-en-ter-i'tis,* or Ty-phli'tis.* [From the Gr. rv^Xoq, "blind," and evTspov, "intestine."] Inflammation of the caecum and of the ileo-caecal appendage, caused generally by obstinate constipation. Ty-pho'des.* [From the Lat. ty'phus.'] Having, or pertaining to, typhus ; ty'phous. Ty'phoid. [Lat. Typhoi'des ; from ty'phus, and the Gr. elSoq, a " form" or "resemblance."] Resembling typhus. Ty'phoid Fe'ver. [Lat. Fe'bris Typhoi'- des; Fr. Fiivre typhoide, fe-ivr' t4'fo'4d'; for etymology, see preceding article.] The name applied to a fever resembling typhus in some re- spects, but distinguished from it by peculiar in- ternal lesions chiefly affecting the small intestines and mesenteric glands. It is a continued fever, usually coming on with a headache, which after a time often becomes very severe. There is mostly from the commencement a regular rise in the temperature for four or five days of two de- grees in the evening, with a fall of one degree the next morning, making a daily increase of about one degree. It sometimes reaches 105° or lo5° F. When the fever is fully estab- lished, the initial headache is greatly diminished, or wholly disappears. The pulse is extremely weak, and may reach one hundred and twenty or one hundred and thirty beats in a minute. As the disease advances, there is usually on the chest and abdomen an eruption consisting of small pink spots about the size of a pin's head. There is often diarrhoea. Pathological examination shows that in typhoid fever there are peculiar morbid changes in the intestines and mesenteric glands. The chief seat of the lesions is in Peyer's patches, which as the fever advances become ulcerated. The disease may continue without much change for two or three weeks. A tendency to recovery is indicated by a decrease in the temperature and in the frequency of the pulse. The principal treatment consists in good nursing, pure air, and in supporting the system by appropriate stimu- lants. Typhoid fever is caused by the introduction from without of a specific poison. There are very strong grounds for concluding that in a vast ma- jority of instances, if not universally, the disease is derived from pre-existing cases, either through impure air or impure water. There is reason to believe, however, that the latter is the far more prolific cause. Sometimes the poisoning of the water is so extremely slight as to render it almost incredible that the disease should be propagated 758 in this way. Yet it would seem to be established by an immense mass of evidence that water in- fected ever so slightly by communication with the fsecal discharges of those laboring under ty- phoid fever may be the occasion of a fearful spread of the disease. Thus, a cesspool may be known to be, under ordinary circumstances, much below the streams which supply the neighboring springs or wells ; but a sudden rain-fall may cause the cesspool to overflow, if only for a moment, and in this way poison the water of wells supposed to be beyond the reach of all danger. Ty'pho-Ma-la'ri-al. A term applied to a group of fevers in which the typhoid and malarial elements are variously blended. Ty-pho-ma'nx-a.* [From the Gr. rS^of, "stupor," and fiavia, "madness."] A low, le- thargic state, complicated with muttering delirium, characterizing typhus fever. Ty-pho'ni-um Or-ix-en'se.* An herbaceous plant of the order Aracea, a native of India. It has acrid root-stocks, which are used as an appli- cation to scirrhous tumors. Ty-phoon'. [From the Chinese ta, " great," BXiifoong, " wind."] A name given to a violent tornado or hurricane in the Chinese seas. Ty- phoons originate in the tropical seas of India and China. Ty-pho'sus.* The same as Typhodes, which see. Ty'phous. [Lat. Typho'des.] Having or pertaining to typhus. Ty'phus. [From the Gr. rv^g, a "heavy stupor."] A kind of continued fever, attended with great prostration of the nervous and vascular systems, with a tendency to putrefaction in the fluids, and vitiation of the secretions ; putrid fever. A genus of the order Seires, class Pyrexia, of CuUen's nosology. Ty'phus Car'ce-rum.* " Typhus of Prisons." The jail-fever, a name for Typhtts gravior : — also called Febris carcerum ("fever of prisons"). Ty'phus Cas-tren'sis.* " Camp Typhus." A name for Typhus gravior: — otherwise called Febris casirensis, or " camp fever." These names, however, must be understood to refer to European armies. Typhus, in its unmixed character, has seldom, if ever, made its appearance in the armies of the United States. Ty'phus Gra'vT-or.* " Severer Typhus." The malignant form of typhus: — also called, ac- cording to circumstances, Febris carcerum, and Febris casirensis. See the two preceding articles. Ty'phus Ic-ter-o'des.* A name sometimes applied to Yellow Fever, which see. Ty'phus Mit'ior* (mish'e-or). " Milder Ty- phus.'' The milder form of typhus, or low fever ; slow fever: — also called Febris lenta ("slow fever"), and Febris nervosa ("nervous fever"). Ty'phus Ner-vo'sus.* " Nervous Typhus." A name for Typhus mitior : — called also Febris nervosa, or " nervous fever." Ty'phus Pe-te-eM-a'lis.* " Petechial Ty- phus," or Typhus with Purple Spots. A name for Typhus gravior : — called alsg Febris peteekialis (" petechial fever"). J J ^ J \^^^M-a. KfA^lVl C/O Typl-cal, or Typ'ic. [From the Lat. ty'pus, a "type."] Forming a type; representing the type or plan; figurative; representative; express- ing well the characteristics of a genus, order, etc. Ty-pog'ra-phy. [Lat. Typogra'phia ; from the Gr. riiTrof, a " type," and ypdfa, to " write," to "represent."] The art or act of representing by means of type (or types) : hence the art of printing. Typ'o-lite. [Lat. Typol'ithus ; from t/pus, a " type," and the Gr. Xi'flof, a " stone."] A stone with impressions of organic, vegetable, or animal bodies ; a typolith. Ty'pus.* [Gr. riiTrof (from tv'ktu, to " strike," to "stamp").] Literally, a "mould," or "pat- tern." A type : — applied to the form, order, and progress of fevers, etc. Tyr-e-i'na.* [From the Gr. ru/jiJf, " cheese."] The same as (Casein, which see. Ty-rem'e-sis [from the Gr. rupdj, " cheese," and ifitmq, a " vomiting"] Infan'tium* (in-fan'- she-um). The caseous vomiting of infants. Tyr'o-sine. [Lat. Tyrosi'na ; from the Gf. ■nipd^, " cheese."] The essential ingredient of cheese. See Casein. Ty-so'ni Glan'du-lse.* "Tyson's Glan- dules," or " Tyson's Glands.'' The glandula odoriferce, small sebaceous glands around the corona glandis of the penis, and on the labia pudendi and nympha. u. U-laem-or-rha'gl-a.* [From the Gr. oiXov, the "gum," and the Lat. h/ from the same.] The same as Vesicatorius. Ves-i-ca'tion. [Lat. Vesica'tio, o'nis; from the same.] The action of a vesicant; the forma- tion of a blister. Ves-I-ca-to'ri-um.* [From the same.] (Fr. Visicatoire, vi'z4'k5'twaR'.) A blister, or vesi- catory. Ves-J-ca-to'rI-us.* [From the same.] Hav- ing the property of raising a blister; blistering; ves'icatory. Vesicatory. See Vesicatorius, and Vesi- CATORIUM. Ves-^-cle. [Lat. Vesic'ula; diminutive of w«'f«, a "bladder."] (Fr. Vhicule,yVih'V\Ci'.) Literally, a " small bladder :" — usually applied to an elevation of the cuticle, containing a clear watery fluid. In Botany, a little cell or bladder; — applied in the plural to certain little receptacles, etc. Vesl-cle, 5er'mi-nal. A nucleated vesicle, being the earliest-formed part of the ovum. Its nucleus is termed the germinal spot. Vest-co-Vag^-nal. [Lat. Vesicovagina'- lis.] Pertaining to the bladder and the vagina, as, vesico-vaginal fistula. Ve-sic'u-la.* In Botany, an air-cavity. Ve-sic'u-la Fel'lis.* " Bladder of the Bile." See Gall-Bladder. Ve-sic'u-lae,* the plural of the Lat. vesic'ula. See Vesicle. Vesiculse Graafianse.* See Graafian Fol- licles. Vesiculse Nabothi.* See Nabothi Glan- DULiE. Vesic'ulae Sem-T-na1es.* " Seminal Vesi- cles." The two reservoirs or receptacles of the semen situated on the back and lower part of the urinary bladder. Ve-sic'u-lse-form, [From the Lat. vesic'ula, a "vesicle," and yoz-'ma, a " form."] Inflated: — the same as Vesicular. Ve-sic'u-lar [Lat. Vesicula'ris ; from vesic'- ula, a " vesicle"], or Ve-sic'u-late. Belonging to or having vesicles ; bladdery ; inflated. V6sicule du Kiel, vi'z4'kiil' du fe-Sl', or V6- sicule Biliaire, vi'z^'kul' bMe-fiR'. The French terms for Gall-Bladder, which see. Ves-t-cu-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Vesiculif'erus ; from vesic'ula, a " vesicle," s.w&fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing vesicles. Ve-sic'u-lous. [Lat. Vesiculo'sus ; from vesic'ula, z. "vesicle."] Having or resembling vesicles. Ves-per-til1-o.* The Bat. A genus of mammals of the order Cheiroptera and family Vespertilionida. 781 VESPER TILJONIDJE VIBURNUM Ves-per-til-i-on1-dae.* A family of noctur- nal mammals of the order Cheiroptera, comprising the ordinary insectivorous bats. This family is cosmopolitan in its range, and includes numerous genera besides the genus Vespertilio. Bats fly only at night, and pass the day in caves, hollow trees, and dark buildings. Ves'per-tine. [Lat. Vesperti'nus ; from ves'fer, "evening."] Appearing or expanding in the evening : — applied to flowers. Ves'sel. (Fr. Vaisseau, v|'s5'.) A canal or conduit by which blood, chyle, etc., are conveyed through the body and organs. (See Vas.) The term is applied in Botany to ducts and tubes. See Spiral Vessels, Vascular Tissue, and Vasa. Vessie, vi'sJ'. The French for Urinary Bladder, which see. Ves'ti-bule. [Lat. Vestib'ulum.] Origi- nally, the " porch or entry to a house :" — applied to the small elliptical cavity of the internal ear, behind the cochlea, and in front of the semicir- cular canals. Ves'tige. [Lat. Vestig'ium.] A footstep; a trace ; a mark left behind. Veta, va'ti, or Puna, poo'ni. A disease prev- alent in the elevated districts of South America, supposed to be caused by breathing rarefied air : it resembles sea-sickness. Vet'e-ri-na-ry. [Lat. '^eterina'rius ; from ve'ho, to " carry."] Literally, " belonging to beasts of burden." See next article. Vet'erinary Medl-cine. [Lat. Medici'na Veterina'ria.] The healing art as applied to diseases in horses, cattle, etc. : — anciently called Mulo-medicina. Vex'il-la-ry. [Lat. Vexilla'ris; from vex- il'lum, a " banner. ^^ Pertaining to the vexil- lum : — applied to aestivation when the vexillum embraces the other petals. Vex'il-late. [Lat. Vexilla'tus; from the same.] Having a vexillum : — applied to a papil- ionaceous plant. Vex-il'lum.* [From the Lat. ve'ho, vec'tum, to " carry."] Originally, a standard or ensign. The standard or upper petal of a papilionaceous flower. Vi-a-bill-ty. [See next article.] Ability to live. Vi'a-ble. [Lat. Viab'ilis ; Fr. Viable, vS'- Sbl'; from otV, "life."] A term in Medical Ju- risprudence signifying " able or likely to live :" — applied to the condition of a child at birth. Vi'ae Lach-ry-ma'les.* "Lachrymal Pas- sages." A collective term for the double appa- ratus for the secretion and excretion of the tears. This apparatus consists of the lachrymal gland, lachrymal ducts, the puncta lachrymalia, lachry- mal sac, and nasal canal. Vise Primse.* See PriMjE V\m. ViaU See Phial. Vi'and. (Fr. Viande, v4-8Nd'.) Food, es- pecially meat or flesh used for food. The red part of the muscles is the most nutritious part of animals. 782 Vi-bi'ces.* [Plural of the Lat. vi'bex, the " mark of a blow."] Large purple spots which appear beneath the skin in certain malignant fevers. Vi'bra-tile. [Lat. Vibrat'ilis; from vi'bro, vibra'tum, to " shake," or " brandish."] Having an oscillatory motion ; moving to and fro, or from side to side, or susceptible of vibration. Vi-bra'tion. [Lat. Vibra'tio, c/nis ; from the same.] A very rapid movement which an elastic and rigid rod fixed at one of its extremi- ties, or a cord stretched at the two ends, executes in oscillating. In Mechanics, the reciprocating motion of a body, as a pendulum, musical chord, etc. Vi'bra-to-rj?. [Lat. Vibrato'rius.] Vi- brating or causing vibration. Vibratory motion is one of the three orders of motion which can be imparted to ponderable bodies. An elastic lamina forced out of its position o£ equilibrium executes sensible vibrations, which cause in the ambient air undulations alternately condensing and dilating. When these vibrations are suffi- ciently rapid, the undulations produce sonorous phenomena. Vib'rI-o,* plural Vib-ri-o'nes. [From the same.] A name given to minute infusoria devel- oped in putrefying animal fluids. It appears that vibriones are identical with bacteria, or are capa- ble of being derived from bacteria. Vi-bris'sae, afrum.* [From the same.] The stiff hairs in the nostrils. Also the stiff, long- pointed bristles which grow from the upper lip and other parts of the head of mammals. Vi-bris'si.* The same as Vibriss^e, which see. Vi-bur'num.* A classical Latin name of a genus of shrubs of the order Caprifoliacea. It comprises many species, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Some of them are cultivated for ornament. Also the Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for the bark of Viburnum prunifo- Hum. The viburnums bear white flowers in flat compound cymes. Vibur'num A-cer-I-folJ-um.* Dockmackie, or Maple-leaved Viburnum, a native of the United States. Vibur'num Den-ta'tum.* Arrow- Wood, a shrub, a native of the Northern United States. Its bark has been used as a diuretic. Vibur'num Len-ta'go.* The systematic name of the Sweet Viburnum, or Sheep-Berry, a tree, a native of the Northern and Middle United States. It bears white flowers in cymes, and edi- ble fruits. It has been used as an antiperiodic. Vibur'num Ob-o-va'tum.* A shrub, a na- tive of the Southern United States. It has been used as an antiperiodic. Vibur'num Op'u-lus.* Cranberry-Tree, or Snow-Ball, a shrub, a native of the Northern United States and Europe. It bears an orna- mental, acid, red fruit, which is used as a substi- tute for the cranberry. It is reputed to be anti- spasmodic. The well-known snowball-tree is a cultivated state of this species. VIBURNUM VINEGAR Vibur'num Pru-nl-fo'li-um.* Black Haw, a shrub, a native of the Northern and Southern United States. It is used in medicine as a ner- vine, tonic, diuretic, and antispasmodic. It bears white flowei-s in May. Vibur'num Ti'nus.* Laurestinus, a shrub, a native of Europe, cultivated for ornament. Its seeds are purgative. It has evergreen leaves. Vt-ca'rI-ous. [Lat. Vica'rius ; from vi'cis, "change."] Acting in the place of another, or taking the place of another ; as, vicarious secre- tions. Vice. [Lat. Vi'tium.] A fault; a defect; an imperfection. Also depravity; an habitual fault : — the opposite of virtue. Vi^l-a Fa'ba.* Windsor Bean, or Horse- Bean, a plant of the order Leguminosa, a native of Persia. It is cultivated for food in Europe and the United States. Vt-cis'si-tude. [Lat. Vicissitu'do.] Reg- ular change ; alternation ; alternate succession, as that of day and night. Vicq d'Azyr (v4k di'z4R'), Cen'tra O-va'- U-a of. The white substance surrounded by the gray portion of the hemispheres of the cerebrum when the upper parts are sliced off nearly on a level with the corpus callosum. — (Mayne.) Vic-to'ri-a Re'gi-a.* Amazon Water-Lily, an aquatic plant of the order NymphceacecB, a na- tive of Guiana and of the tributaries of the Ama- zon. It has orbicular peltate leaves about seven feet in diameter, and " magnificent flowers almost in proportion." — (Gray.) The diameter of the flower is about eighteen inches. The outer petals are white, and those of the centre are of a beauti- ful rose color. The leaves and flowers float on the surface of tranquil rivers, the former being adapted for floating by numerous nerves per- meated by air-canals. Victus Ratio.* See Dietary. VidT-an. [After Vidius, an Italian physician and anatomist.] A name applied to an artery and nerve distributed to the pharynx and the Eustachian tubes. Vie, v6. The French term for Life, which see. Vieillesse, ve-|'ySss'. The French word for " old age." See Senectus. Vieus'sens (ve-u'sens), Cen'trum O-vale of. The white substance surrounded by the gray or cortical portion of the cerebrum when both hemispheres are sliced off quite on a level with the corpus callosum. — (Mayne.) Vigilance. See Pervigilium. Vi-gill-a.* Wakefulness : — a term formerly applied to conditions of insomnia, but now almost obsolete. Vig'na Si-nen'sis.* An herbaceous plant of the order Leguminosa, a native of China. It is extensively cultivated in China and India for its edible seeds contained in nearly cylindrical pods. It is stated that these pods are a yard long. VJI-lar'sJ-a.* A genus of aquatic plants of the order Gentianacece, comprising many species, natives of Europe, South Africa, Australia, India, etc. Some of them bear beautiful flowers and contain a bitter principle. Villar'sia In'dJ-ca.* An aquatic plant, a native of India, used medicinally. Vil-Hf'er-ous. [Lat. Villiferus ; from vil'- lus, "wool," or "shaggy hair," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Bearing long hairs : — applied to plants. Vil-lose', or Vil'lous. [Lat. Villo'sus ; from vil'lus, " wool," or " hair."] Shaggy with long and soft hairs : — applied to stems, etc. Vil-losl-ty. [From the same.] Shagginess ; a coating of long weak hairs : — the same as villus. Vil'lus,* plural Vil'li. [From the Lat. vel'- lus, a " fleece of wool." ?] Originally, " hair," or the " nap of cloth :" — applied in the plural to the small conical projections on the valvule conni- ventes, having small pores which are the mouths of the absorbent vessels. In Botany, a hairy pu- bescence composed of slender and soft, hair-like filaments. VJ-min'e-ous. [From the Lat. vi'men, an "osier," or"twig."] Bearing or resembling long and flexible twigs like wicker. Vin, vIn. The French term for Wine. Vi'na Med-i-ca'ta.* Medicated Wines : — a term applied to vinous tinctures of various medici- nal plants. The advantages of wine as a phanna- ceutic menstruum are that, in consequence of the alcohol it contains, it dissolves substances insolu- ble in water, and to a certain extent resists their tendency to spontaneous change, while it is less stimulant than rectified or proof spirit. Vin'ca Mi'nor.* Common Periwinkle, an evergreen trailing plant of the order Apocynaeece, a native of Europe. It is bitter and astringent. It bears blue flowers. Vin-ce-tox1-cum.* [From the Lat. vin'co, to "overcome," and the Gr. to^ikov, "poison;" so named because one species was reputed an antidote for poison.] A genus of herbs or under- shrubs of the order Asclepiadacea, comprising many species, natives of Asia and Europe. Vincetox'icum Of-fi9-i-na'le.* A plant of the order Asclepiadacea, a native of Europe, possessing drastic and emeiic properties. Vine. [Lat. Vin'ea ; from vi'num, " wine."] Any trailing, climbing, or twining stem. Vine, originally and properly, is applied to the Grape- vine. Vin-e-a1is.* [From the same.] Growing wild in vineyards. Vin'e-gar. [Lat. Ace'tum ; Fr. Vinaigre, vS'nigr', from w«», "wine," and aigre, "sour."] An acid liquid produced by the acetous fermenta- tion of wine, cider, or other vegetable juices. It is diluted acetic acid, produced by the oxidation of alcoholic solutions. The acetous fermentation of wine, that is, the passage of its alcohol to the state of acetic acid, appears to depend on the presence and influence of a species of fungus called Myco- derma aceti, which performs the part of a ferment. Vinegar diluted with water is refrigerant. See ACETUM. Vinegar, Mother of. See Mother of Vin- egar. 783 VINEGAR VINUM Vin'egar-Plant. During the process of ace- tous fermentation of liquids, a coat consisting of several layers, separable the one from the other, is formed on the surface. This under the micro- scope is found to consist of interlaced, delicate branched threads, which if placed in favorable circumstances produce a crop of Penicilium glau- cum, a species of fungus which is called Vinegar- Plant and is universally distributed. It is used in the manufacture of vinegar. Vine'virorts. A name given by Lindley to the order Vitacea. Vin'ic Af'ids. A series of acids formed of two equivalents of acids and one equivalent of vinic ether. They are energetic acids capable of saturating bases. They are obtained by the action of acids on ordinary alcohol. Vl-nif'er-ous. [Lat. Vinif'erus ; from vi'- num, " wine," and fe'ro, to " bear."] Wine- bearing or wine-yielding. See VlTis ViNlFERA. Vl'nous. [Lat. Vino'sus ; from vi'num, " wine."] Relating to, or resembling, wine. Vi'num.* A Latin word for " wine," the juice of the grape. See Wine. Vinum Album.* See Vinum Xericum. Vi'num Al'bum.* "White Wine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a pale amber-colored or straw-colored alcoholic liquid, made by fermenting the unmodified juice of the grape, freed from seeds, stems, and skins. It should contain not less than 10 per cent, nor more than 12 per cent., by weight, of absolute al- cohol. Its specific gravity should not be less than 0.990, nor more than l.oio. It is stimulant and antispasmodic. Vi'num Al'bum For'ti-us.* " Stronger White Wine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of seven parts of white wine with one part of alcohol. It should contain not less than 20 per cent, nor more than 25 per cent, of absolute alcohol, by weight. It is employed as a menstruum to extract the virtues of several plants. Vi'num Al'o-es.* " Wine of Aloes." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from six parts of purified aloes, one part of cardamom, one part of ginger, and a sufficient quantity of stronger white wine to make one hun- dred parts. Mix the aloes, cardamom, and ginger, and reduce them to a moderately coarse (No. 40) powder. Macerate the powder with ninety parts of stronger white wine for seven days, with occa- sional agitation, and filter through paper, adding through the filter enough stronger white wine to make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. It is a warm stomachic purgative, useful in chloro- sis, dyspepsia, gout, amenorrhoea, paralysis, and constipation. Vi'num An-ti-mo'nJ-i.* "Wine of Anti- mony." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from four parts of tartrate of antimony and potassium, sixty parts of boiling distilled water, and a sufficient quantity of stronger white wine to make one thousand parts. Dissolve the tartrate of antimony and potassium in the water, and, while the solution is hot, add six hundred parts of stronger white wine, and filter 784 through paper, adding, through the filter, enough stronger white wine to make the filtered liquid weigh one thousand parts. I'his wine contains about one and eight-tenths grains of tartar emetic in a fluidounce. That of 1870 contained two grains in a fluidounce. It is given in small doses as a diaphoretic or expectorant, and in infantile cases as an emetic. Vi'num Ar-o-mat'i-cum.* " Aromatic Wine." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from one part of lavender, one part of origanum, one part of peppermint, one part of rosemary, one part of sage, one part of wormwood, and a sufficient quantity of stronger white wine to make one hundred parts. Mix the solid ingredients and reduce them to a coarse (No. 20) powder. Moisten the powder with four parts of stronger white wine, pack it moderately in a conical glass percolator, and gradually pour enough stronger white wine upon it to make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. This is used as an astringent and stimulating lotion to chancres, open buboes, and other indolent ulcers. In many cases it should be diluted. It is never given internally. Vi'num Col'cM-^i Ra-di'cis.* "Wine of Colchicum Root." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from forty parts of colchicum root, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of stronger white wine to make one hun- dred parts. Moisten the powder with ten parts of stronger white wine, pack it moderately in a conical percolator, and gradually pour enough stronger white wine upon it to make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. In overdoses it may produce fatal effects. It has been administered in gout and neuralgia, and has been employed ex- ternally with asserted advantage in rheumatism. Vi'num Col'chici Sem'i-nis.* "Wine of Colchicum Seed." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from fifteen parts of colchicum seed, in No. 20 powder, and a suffi- cient quantity of stronger white wine to make one hundred parts. To the powder add ninety parts of stronger white wine, and macerate for seven days, with occasional agitation ; then filter through paper, adding, through the filter,' enough stronger white wine to make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. It is poisonous. Two fluidounces have proved fatal. Vi'num Er-go'tse.* " Wine of Ergot." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from fifteen parts of ergot, recently ground and in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of stronger white wine to make one hundred parts. Moisten the powder with four parts of stronger white wine, pack it moderately in a cylindrical percolator, and gradually pour enough stronger white wine upon it to make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. It is used to promote parturition. Vi'num Fer'ri A-ma'rum.* " Bitter Wine of Iron." The Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of eight parts of solution of citrate of iron and quinine, twelve parts of tincture of sweet orange peel, thirty-six parts of syrup, and forty-four parts of stronger white wine, to make one hundred parts. Mix and filter through paper. VINUM VIRGIN It is a mild ferruginous tonic, and has been largely used in this country. Vi'num Fer'ri Ci-tra'tis* "Wine of Ci- trate of Iron." The Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of four parts of citrate of iron and ammonium, twelve pans of tinctui-e of sweet orange peel, twelve parts of syrup, and seventy- two parts of stronger white wine. Mix and filter through paper. It is used as a mild chalybeate. Vi'num Ip-e-cac-u-an'hse.* " Wine of Ipecac." , The Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a mixture of seven parts of 6uid extract of ipecac with ninety-three parts of stronger white wine. Mix and filter through paper. It possesses all the medical properties of ipecac, and may be used as a substitute when it is desirable to admin- ister the medicine in a liquid form. As It is milder without being less efficacious than antimo- nial wine, it is in some instances preferable as an emetic for infants. It is much used as an expec- torant and diaphoretic. Vi'num O'pl-i-* "Wine of Opium." The Pharmacopoeia! name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from ten parts of powdered opium, one part of cinnamon, in No. 60 powder, one part of cloves, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quan- tity of stronger white wine. To the mixed powders add ninety parts of stronger white wine, and macer- ate the mixture for seven days, with occasional agitation ; then transfer it to a filter, and gradually pour enough stronger white wine upon it to make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. The strength of this wine has been materially decreased in the revision of 1880. It now contains the vir- tues of one grain of opium in ten and one-half minims, whereas that of 1870 contained the virtues of one grain in eight minims. Vi'num Por-ten'se,* or Vi'num Ru'brum* (" Red Wine"). The Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for port wine. Vi'num Rhe'i.* " Wine of Rhubarb." The Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a liquid made from ten parts of rhubarb, in No. 30 pow- der, one part of calamus, in No. 30 powder, and a sufficient quantity of stronger white wine to make one hundred parts. Moisten the mixed powders with five parts of stronger white wine, pack the mixture in a conical glass percolator, and gradu- ally pour enough stronger white wine upon it to make the filtered liquid weigh one hundred parts. This wine is about one-third weaker than that of the U.S. Pharmacopoeia of 1870. It is a warm cordial laxative, applicable to debilitated condi- tions of the system or alimentary canal. Vi'num Ru'brum.* "Red Wine." The Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1880) for a deep-red alcoholic liquid, made by fermenting the juice of colored grapes in presence of their skins. It should have a full, fruity, moderately astringent, pleasant taste, and should contain not less than ten per cent, nor more than twelve per cent., by weight, of absolute alcohol. Its specific gravily at 60° F. should not be less than 0.989, nor more than 1. 010. Vi'num Tab'a-ci.* "Wine of Tobacco." The Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for a liquid made from a troyounce of tobacco, in moderately fine powder, and a pint of sherry wine. Macer- | 5° ate for seven days, with occasional agitation ; then express, and filter through paper. Vi'num XSrl-cum.* The Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for sherry wine, otherwise called Vinum album and Vi'num al'bum Hispa'num. Vi'o-la.* [From the Gr. lov, a " violet."] A Linnaean genus of the class Pentamiria, natural order Violacete, comprising about two hundred species of herbs, natives of Europe, the United States, etc. Also the Fharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the herb of Viola pedata. It is a de- mulcent and expectorant. Vi'ola Ca-ni'na.* Dog Violet, a plant the root of which is emetic and cathartic. Vi'ola O-do-ra'ta.* The Sweet Violet. It is a native of Europe. Vi'ola Pe-da'ta.* Bird-Foot Violet, a plant, a native of the Middle and Southern United States. It has a handsome blue or purple flower. It is said to be emollient and slightly laxative. Vi'ola Tric'o-lor* Pansy. The Fharma- copceial name (U.S. 1880) for the wild-grown, flowering herb of Viola tricolor. It is a native of Europe, and commonly cultivated in gardens. It is mucilaginous, emollient, and slightly laxa- tive. Violacese,* vi-o-Ia'she-e. A natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants (herbs and shrubs), natives of many temperate regions. Emetic prop- erties are generally possessed by the roots of this order, which includes the Vi'ola (Violet), the lonidiuvi, the Noisettia, and the Sauvagesia. Vi-o-la'ceous. [Lat. Viola'ceus.] Resem- bling the violet. Vl'o-let. The popular name of Viola. Also one of the colors of the rainbow. Vi'olet, Sweet. The Viola odorata. Viper, or Vipere. See Coluber Berus. Vi'per-ine. A peculiar principle found in the venom of the viper and other snakes. Vir,* gen. Vi'ri. A Latin word signifying a "man" (or "male"), as distinguished from a woman; while Homo signifies man (human being) when reference is made to the race without respect to sex. See Homo. Vi'res,* gen. Virl-um. The plural of the Lat. Vis, which see. Vi-r6s'9ence. [From the Lat. vires'co, to "become green."] A change of colored organs of flowers into foliaceous organs. VI-rgs'9ent. [From the same.] Somewhat green ; inclining to or becoming green. Vir'gate. [Lat. Virga'tus ; from vir'ga, a " rod."] Having the form of a rod ; wand-like; twiggy ; long, straight, and slender. Vir-gill-a.* [Named in honor of Virgil, the celebrated Latin poet.] A genus of trees of the order Leguminosa, comprising several ornamental species, some of which are referred to Cladrastis. The Virgilia capensis, a native of South Africa, bears racemes of pink flowers. Virgilia Lutea.* See Cladrastis. Vir'gin Oil. The substance which flows first from the pulp of the ripe juice of the olive, on expression . 78s VIRGINALE VISCUS Vir-gi-na'le Claus'trum.* A name some- times applied to the Hymen. Vir-ginl-a Creep'er. The Ampelofsis quin- quef(/lia, a woody vine of the order Vitacea, a native of the United States, and often planted in cities, where it climbs the walls of houses. It has been used as an alterative and a tonic. Virgin'ia Snake'-Root. The Aristolochia Serpentaria. See Serpentaria. Virgin's Bower. See Clematis Vitalba. Vir'gin's Milk. A cosmetic prepared by mixing one drachm of simple tincture of benzoin with four ounces of water. Vir-g[ul'tum.* [From the Lat. vir'ga, a " rod."] A twig or young shoot ; a young slender branch. Vi'ri,* gen. Vl-ro'rum, the plural of the Lat. ViR, which see. Virl-de .ffi'ris.* The "Green of Brass." Another term for Verdigris. VJr-i-des'?ent. [From the Lat. vir'idis, •" green."] The same as ViRESCENT, which see. Vifrt-di-flo'rus.* [From the Lat. vir'idis, '" green," andyfoj, a " flower."] Having flowers . of a green color : — applied as the specific name . of Acerates viridiflora, Melaleuca viridijlora, and 1 other plants. VIrl-din. [Lat. Viridi'na ; from vir'idis, •" green."] A term proposed by De CandoUe for ' Chromule, which see. Wi'rile. [Lat. Virllis ; from vir, a " man."] (Belonging to a man; peculiar to a man, as dis- itinguished from woman. Virile Membrum.* See Membrum Virile. i.Vir-,i-ilSs'9ence. [From the Lat. viri'lis, ' " manly."] The condition of an aged woman in i-which she assumes some characteristics of the male sex. Virilis .ffitas.* See Mtxs Virilts. Vt-rilt-ly. [Lat. Viril'itas, a.'lis ; from viri'- lis, "proper to man."] Manhood; full age: — usually applied to the generative power of man. Vi-ro'la.* A genus established by Aublet, comprising several species of trees of the order Myristicacece, natives of tropical South America. Many botanists include them in the genus Myris- tica. Virola Se-biPer-a,* or My-ris'ti-ca Se- bif'era.* A tree of the order Myristicacece, a native of Brazil and Guiana. A solid oil ob- tained from its seeds is used as a material for candles; and an acrid juice which exudes from its bark is used in medicine. Vi'rose. [Lat. Viro'sus ; from vi'rus, "poison."] Having & disagreeable nauseous smell. Vir'u-lence. [See next article.] Malignity; the quality of that which is virulent. It is ob- served only in solids or liquids which have or have had a state of organization, — v*hich partake or have partaken of the vital acts of nutrition. The principal character of virulence is to be trans- missible by inoculation from an infected person or animal to a healthy individual. 786 VIr'u-lent. [Lat. Virulen'tus ; from vi'rus, a " poison."] Poisonous ; malignant ; caused by virus, or having the nature of virus. The term vintlent diseases is applied to contagious diseases which can be transmitted by inoculation, which develop themselves by transmission from one in- dividual to another, and which many pathologists believe are caused by parasites or germs floating in the air and water. Vi'rus.* [From the Lat. vis, plural vi'res, " strength."] Literally, " poison :" — applied to any matter produced by disease, and capable of propagating that disease by inoculation or con- tagion; a deleterious agent supposed to be a parasitic organism or germ. Vis,* plural Vi'res. A Latin word signifying " force," or " power." Vis a Fron'te.* Literally, " force from the front." An impulse directed from the front backward. Vis a Ter'go.* Literally, "force from bo- hind." Any impelling power. Vis For-ma-ti'va.* "Formative Power." The formative power or influence which is sup- posed to preside over the nourishment and growth of the body and the performance of its various functions. Vis Inertise* (iner'she-e). " Force of Iner- tia." See Inertia. Vis Med-J-ca'trix (or Vis Con-ser-va'trix) Na-tu'rse.* The healing or preserving power of nature. Vis Mor'tu-a.* " Dead Force." That prop- erty by which a muscle contracts after the death of the animal to which it belongs, or after it has been cut from a living body. Vis Ner've-a.* " Nervous Force or Power." The name given by Haller to that power in the muscular fibre which enables it to receive impres- sions conveyed to it by the nerves. Vis Vi'tae,* or Vis Vi-talis.* Vital power or force. See Irritability. Vis'9e-ra,* the plural of the Lat. Viscus. Vis'5e-ral. [Lat. Viscera'lis ; from vis'cus, vis'ceris, a " bowel."] Belonging to the viscera. See Splanchnic. Vis'9id [Lat. Vis'cidus ; from vis'cum, " bird- lime"], or Vis'cose. Clammy; gluey; adhesive. VTs-9id'i-ty, Vis-cos^-ty. [Lat. Viscid'- itas, a.'tis,ox Viscos'itas, aftis ; from the same.] The property of adhesiveness ; the quality of being viscid ; stickiness or clamminess. Vis'coid. [Lat. Viscoi'des ; from vis'cum, the " mistletoe," and the Gr. tlSog, a " form" or "resemblance."] Resembling birdlime ; also re- sembling the mistletoe. Viscosity. See Viscidity. Vis'cous. [Lat. Visco'sus ; from vis'cum, " birdlime."] Very glutinous ; adhesive ; sticky. Vis'cus,* or Vis'cum.* [Gr. if (if, or Mo\. /3«TK(ir.] The fruit of the mistletoe, or Viscum album. A Linnsean genus of the class Dieecia, natural order Loranthacea. It comprises many species, natives of Asia, South Africa, Australia, and Europe. VISCUS VITICULOSE Vis'cus, *«>,* plural Vis'9e-ra. Any large organ contained in the splanchnic cavities, such as the lungs, liver, spleen, etc. In the plural, it Signifies entrails. Vis'cus Quer'cus,* or Vis'cum Al'bum.* The Mistletoe, a parasitical plant growing on the oak and other trees. It is a native of Europe, and an evergreen shrub. " Its seed germinates on the bough of a tree where it falls or is left by birds. The forming root penetrates the bark, and engrafts itself into the wood, to which it becomes united as firmly as a natural branch to its parent stem ; and, indeed, the parasite lives just as if it were a branch of the tree it grows and feeds on." —(Gray.) Vl'sion. [Lat. Vi'sus and Vi'sio, o'nis ; from vi'deOfVi'sum, to "see."] (Fr. Vue, vtt.) Sight; the faculty of seeing ; the act of seeing; also something which is the object of sight ; an apparition. In the act or process of vision, the lens of the eye casts an image upon the retina similar to that thrown upon the screen of a camera obscura. From the retina the impression is con- veyed by the optic nerve to the brain. Vision, Defective, or Depraved. See Dys- OPSIA. Vision, Distorted. See Metamorphopsia. Vision, Double. See Diplopia. Vision, Single. See Monoblepsis. Vision, Treble. See Triplopia. Vis'ml-a.* A genus of trees and shrubs of the order Hypericacea, comprising many species, natives of tropical America. They abound in a yellow resinous juice which is purgative and re- sembles gamboge. The juice obtained from Vis- mia Guianensis, a native of Brazil, etc., is called American Gamboge. Vis'mia Lon-gi-foTi-a.* A shrub or small tree, a native of Brazil, affording a yellow resin- ous juice which resembles gamboge and is pur- gative. The Vismia micrantha, also a native of Brazil, is the source of a purgative resin called American Gamboge. Visual, vizh'u-al. Pertaining to, or used in, vision. Vis'ual An'gle. In Optics, the angle under which an object is seen, or the angle formed at the eye by the rays of light coming from the ex- tremities of an object. Vis'ual Rays. The lines of light coming from an object to the eye. Visus.* See Vision. Vi'sus Trip'lex* "Triple Vision." The same as Triplopia, which see. Vi'ta.* [From the Gr. ^vmii, "life," or "means of living."] (Fr. Vie, vh.) The stat^ of existence or being ; life. See Life. Vi'ta Pro'prl-a.* A term sometimes used as synonymous with Irritability. See Nisus FoR- MATIVUS. Vitacese,* vi-ta'she-e, or Vi'tes.* A natural order of polypetalous exogenous plants (climbing shrubs), natives of the milder and hotter parts of both hemispheres. The most important genus of this order is the Ft'tis (Grape-vine). Vl'tal. [Lat. Vitalis; from vt'ia, "life."] Belonging or essential to life. Vi'tal Air. A name for oxygen gas. Vi'tal Ca-pa9l-ty. A term used to denote the number of cubic inches or quantity of air a person can forcibly expire after a full inspiration. In a vigorous young man it is about three thou- sand seven hundred and seventy cubic centime- tres. See Spirometer. Vital Functions. See Functions. Vi'tal Prin'cl-ple. [Lat. Princip'ium Vi'- tsE.] That on which life depends ; the unknown cause of life. Vi'tal-ism. [Lat. Vitalis'mus ; from vi'ia, "life."] The doctrine or theory which ascribes every function of the organism to the direct agency of a vital principle. Vi-tall-tj?. [From the Lat. vi'ta, "life."] The principle of life; vital action, or vital power ; the assemblage of properties inherent in organ- ized beings. Vi'tal-ize. [From the Lat. i/j'/o, "life."] To animate ; to endow with life. Vi'tals. [Lat. Vitalia.] A term applied to the heart, lungs, brains, etc. Vi-tel-lif'er-ous. [Lat. Vitellif'erus ; from vitel'lus, ani fe'ro, to "bear."] Provided with a vitelltis : — applied to certain plants. Vi-telllne. [Lat. Vitelli'nus ; from vitel'lus, the " yolk of an egg."] Pertaining to, or resem- bling, the vitellus ; also an albuminoid substance which is derived from the yolk of an egg. It is regarded by some as merely a mixture of caseine with ordinary albumen. Vi-tel-li'nus.* [From the Lat. vitel'lus, the " yolk of an egg."] Dull yellow just turning to red. Vi-tello-In-tes'ti-nal Duct. [From the Lat. vitel'lus.'] A wide duct by means of which the nutritive substance of the yolk enters the ali- mentary canal for the. nutrition of the embryo. VT-teI1us.* [From the Lat. vi'ta, "life."] The yelk or yolk of a bird's egg; also the yelk or yolk of the ovum, afterwards to become the vesicula umbilicalis. In Botany, the thickened embryo-sac persistent in the seed, as in Sauru'rus. Also the Pharmacopoeial name (U.S. 1880) for the yolk of the egg of Gallus Bankiva var. do- Mesticus. It is used in the preparation of Gly- ceritum Vitelli, which see. Vi'tes,* the plural of VlTis, forming the Jus- sieuan name of an order of plants. See VlTACE.«. Vi'tex Ag'nus-Cas'tus.* Chaste-Tree, a shrub or tree of the order Verbenacea, a. native of the Mediterranean region. Its seeds are aro- matic. It bears bluish flowers, and is cultivated for ornament. Vitia Conformationis,* vish'e-a kon-for-ma- she-o'nis. " Faults or Defects of Conformation." A term signifying malformations. Vi-tic'u-la.* [Diminutive of the Lat. vi'tis, a " vine."] A trailing or scrambling stem, like that of the grape-vine. Vi-tic'u-16se. In Botany, having trailing oj scrambling stems (viticulce). 787 VITILIGO VOANDZEIA Vit-i-li'go, inis.* A skin-disease in which there are smooth, white, glistening tubercles about the ears, neck, or face, or over the whole body, mingled with shining papulse. Also a name for leprosy. VT-till-goid. [Lat. Vitiligoi'des ; from vi- tili'go, and the Gr. tiioq, a " form" or " resem- blance."] Resembling vitiligo. Vi'tis.* A Linnsean genus of the class Pen- tandria, natural order Vitacea. It comprises many species of climbing shrubs, natives of Asia, the United States, etc. Vi'tis Cor-di-foll-a.* Frost-Grape, a climb- ing shrub, a native of the United States. It has cordate leaves, sweet-scented flowers, and small blue or black fruit which is very acerb. From this stock have sprung the Clinton, Franklin, and some other cultivated sorts. Vi'tis La-brus'ca.* Northern Fox-Grape, a native of the United States. Its fruit is dark purple or amber color. The Catawba, Concord, and Isabella are varieties of this species improved by cultivation. Vi'tis Vi-nif'er-a.* "Wine-bearing Vine." The systematic name of the common Vine of Europe. It is a native of Armenia and Cau- casus, and is commonly cultivated in Europe. Vi'tis Vul-pi'na.* Southern Fox-Grape, or Muscadine, a native of the Southern United States. It bears large, musky, purplish berries. It is the original of the Scuppernong grape. Vit. Ov. Sol. See V. O. S. Vit're-ous. [Lat. Vit'reus; from vi'trum, "glass."] Of, or pertaining to, glass; glassy; hyaline. Vit're-ous Hu'mor. [Lat. Hu'mor Vit'- reus.] Called also Cor'pus Vit're-um.* "Vit- reous Body." The name applied to the trans- parent gelatinous substance which fills the back part of the eye behind the crystalline lens. Vif-ri-fac'tion. The same as Vitrification. Vit-ri-fl-ca'tion. [Lat. Vitrifica'tio, o'nis ; from vi'trum, "glass," snA fa'cio, to "make."] The act or process of vitrifying, or converting into glass ; the fusion of mineral substances capa- ble of becoming hard and transparent like glass. Vit'rI-ol. [Lat Vitri'olum ; from vi'trum, ••glass."] A term applied to the sulphates of iron, copper, zinc, according to their respective color, as green, blue, and white vitriol : — named from their glass-like appearance. Also a popular term for sulphuric acid. Vit'riol, A9'id of. Sulphuric or vitriolic acid. Vit'riol, Blue. [Lat. Vitri'olum Caeru'- leum.] The sulphate of copper. See Cupri Sulphas. Vit'riol, Green. [Lat. Vitri'olum Vir'ide.] The sulphate of iron ; copperas. Vit'riol, Oil of. An old name for sulphuric acid, given because it was formerly obtained by distillation from green vitriol (sulphate of iron, or copperas). Vit'riol, White. [Lat. Vitri'olum Al'bum.] The common term for sulphate of zinc. See ZiNci Sulphas. 788 Vit-ri-ol'ic A9'id. Sulphuric acid. Vitriolum.* See Vitriol. Vit-ro'sus.* [From the Lat. vi'trum, " glass."] The same as Vitreous, which see. Vi'trum.* A Latin word signifying " glass." Vi'trum An-ti-mo'ni-i.* " Glass of Anti- mony." A reddish-brbwn-colored glass obtained by first calcining antimony and then melting it in a crucible. It is employed in preparing tartarized antimony. Vit'ta,* plural Vit'tae. The oil-tubes of the fruit of Umbellifem. Vit'tate. [From the Lat. vit'ta, a. "fillet," or " ribbon."] Striped lengthwise : — applied to parts of plants. Vi-va'cious. [Lat. Vi'vax ; Fr. Vivace, vi'viss'.] Animated ; lively ; tenacious of life ; capable of living a long time. In Botany, synony- mous with perennial. Vi-va'ri-um.* Another name for Aquarium, which see. Vi-ver'rl-dae.* [From Viver'ra, the Latin name of the "ferret," or "civet."] The Civet Family, a family of small carnivorous mammals, of which the Viverra is the typical genus, com- prising numerous genera and species, mostly na- tives of Asia and Africa. Among them are the Viverra Civeita (Civet), Arctitis Binturong (Bin- turong), and Herpestes Ichneumon (Ichneumon). Vivianiacese,* viv-e-an-e-a'she-e. [From Vivia'nia, one of the genera.] A small natural order of exogenous plants, natives of Brazil and Chili. Some botanists regard them as a tribe of GeraniacetB. Vivl-an-ite. Hydrous Phosphate of Iron, a mineral occurring in modified oblique prisms of the monoclinic system, with perfect cleavage in one direction. Color, deep blue to green ; lustre, pearly or vitreous ; hardness, from i . 5 to 2. Some crystals are transparent. Vi-vip'ar-ous. [Lat. Vivip'arus ; from vi'- vus, " alive," and pa'rio, to " bring forth."] Bringing forth young alive. In Botany, germi- nating from the seed, or sprouting from a bulb, etc., while still attached to the parent plant. Viv-i-pa'tion. [Lat. Vivipa'tio, o'nis; from the same.] A term applied to the mode of gen- eration which consists in the ovum, when sepa- rated from the ovary, becoming attached to the maternal organs and deriving its nourishment from them until birth : — otherwise termed vivipar- ous generation. Viv-I-sec'tion. [Lat. Vivisec'tio, o'nis; from vi'vus, " alive, and se'co, sec'tum, to " cut."] The practice of cutting into or dissecting living animals. Vo-and'ze-I-a Sub-ter-ra'ne-a.* A creep- ing, herbaceous plant of the order Leguminosa, a native of Africa, and extensively cultivated for its edible seeds and pods. It has been natural- ized in Brazil. Tlie name subterranea was given to it because its flower-stalks bend down after flowering and increase in length, so that the young pods are pushed into the earth, beneath which they ripen, like American peanuts. VOCAL VOMICUS Vo'cal. [Lat. Vocalis ; from vox, vo'cis, the " voice.' ' ] Pertaining to the voice, or uttered by the voice. Vo'cal Chords, or Vo'cal Lig'a-ments. The same as CHORDiE Vocales, which" see. Vochyaceae,* vo-ke-a'she-e, or Vochysia'- ceae.* [From V ; rhubarb, angelica fruit, and confection of Damocratis, each ^'^J elecampane, saffron, fennel, prepared chalk, each gij ; gentian, zedoary, cubebs, myrrh, camphor, agaric, each gi. Digestthewholewith fivehundred ounces of proof-spirit in a water-bath for twelve hours, express, add ten ounces of sulphate of quinia, dissolve by the aid of a water-bath, cool, and filter. After the bowels of the patient, in the acutest stage of the disease, have been freely opened, a half-ounce of the tincture is given un- diluted, all drink being withheld, and at the end of three hours a second half-ounce is given in a similar manner. Soon after the second dose a violent aromatic perspiration comes on, and the fever is usually broken. Warm-Blood'ed. A term applied to mam- mals and birds which have a twofold circulation, I — systemic and pulmonic. See Diplo-Cardiac. Wart. See Verruca. Warty. See Verrucose. Wash. See Lotion. Wash, Black. See Black Wash. Wast'ing. [From the Lat. va/to, to " waste" or " destroy." ?] See Consumption, Emacia- tion, and Tabes. Watchfulness. See Agrvpnia. Watching. See Pervigilium. Wa'ter. [Gr. vSup ; Lat. A'qua ; Fr. £au, 5.] The liquid state of the oxide of hydrogen, which becomes solid at 32° F. and then crystallizes and constitutes ice or snow. The crystab are of the hexagonal system. Snow-flakes usually present the outline of a hexagon, or of a star with six rays which meet at an angle of 60°. Water con- sists of one part of hydrogen and eight parts of oxygen, so that one hundred pounds of water cour tain II. II pounds of hydrogen and 88.89 pounds of oxygen. Pure water is a limpid liquid, which is insipid and inodorous and has neither an acid nor an alkaline reaction. As it commonly occurs in nature it contains some atmospheric air, with- out which the best water would be unpalatable. The density of water at 60° F. is the standard for comparing the densities of all other liquids and of solids, and its specific gravity is i.ooo. Its density is greatest at 39.2° F., below which it expands as it approaches 32°, owing to incipient crystallization, and in the state of ice it is only o 920. A cubic foot of water weighs 62.355 pounds avoirdupois, and a pint measure holds 7342 grains of water. It is a poor conductor of heat and electricity. The specific heat of water is greater than that of any other substance ; that is, it requires more heat to raise a given weight, a given number of degrees in temperature. Water is formed whenever hydrogen or hydrocarbons are burned in oxygen or atmospheric air. It is a component and essential part of plants and ani- mals generally, and exists in many minerals. Water, being a powerful and general solvent, dis- solves to some extent nearly everything with which it comes in contact, so that it is never found chem- ically pure in nature. Rain, as it falls through the air, dissolves and washes out the particles of dust and organic matter that float in the air. It also dissolves the oxygen, carbonic acid, ammo- nia, and nitrogen of the atmosphere, but a greater proportion of oxygen than of nitrogen. The quality and purity of spring-water depend on the character of the soil which it has permeated. It is purer where the rocks are granitic, and the minerals chiefly quartz, felspar, and mica, than in limestone formations, where carbonates of lime and magnesia abound and render the water AarJ and unfit for washing. These salts decompose the soap used in washing and destroy its detergent properties. Water covers about four-fifths of the surface of the globe. It evaporates at all tem- peratures when exposed to the air, and is con- verted into aqueous vapor. Under the ordinary atmospheric pressure, water boils at 100° C, or 212° F. See Aqua. Water-Bed, Arnott's. See Hydrostatic Bed. Wa'ter-Brash. The common name for Py- rosis, which see. Water-Cress. See Nasturtium Officinale. Wa'ter-Cure. The system of medical treat- ment termed HYDROPATHY, which see. Water, Pistilled. See Aqua Destillata. Wa'ter-Dock. The Ru'mcx aquat'icus, o^ Ki^mex Briian'nica hydrolafathum. 791 JVA TER-DRESSING WHITE Wd'ter-Dress'ing. The treatment of wounds and ulcers by the application of water. One of the modes often practised is to dip folds of linen or lint in water and place them on the part, and to cover the same with oiled silk, spongiopilin, etc. Water-Lily. See Nymph^a. Watermelon. See Melon. W4'ter of Crys-tal-li-za'tion. The water which combines with salts in the act of crystal- lizing. Water on the Brain. See Hydrocephalus. Wa'ter-Plant. An aquatic plant, — i.e., one growing in water, not in earth or in air. Water-Shield. See Hydropeltis. W4'ter-spout. A very remarkable meteoro- logical phenomenon, observed for the most part at sea, but sometimes also on shore, though gen- erally near the ocean. Its general appearance may be described as follows : from a dense cloud a conical pillar, which appears to consist of con- densed vapor, is seen to descend with the apex downward. When over the sea, there are usu- ally two cones, — one projecting from the cloud, and the other from the water below it. These sometimes unite, and the junction has been ob- served to be accompanied by a flash of lightning. W^'ter-Tomes. A name for Pyrosis. Waters, Distilled. See Aqu^ SxiLLATiTiiE. Waters, Green. See Green Waters. Waters, Mineral. See Kqssm Minerales. WA'ters, The. The Liquor amnii. See PRIMITI/E. Waved. See Undulate. Wa'vel-lite. [Named after Dr. Wavel.'\ A curious mineral which is a hydrated phosphate of alumina. It occurs sometimes in rhombic crys- tals of the trimetric system, but usually in small spheroidal masses having a finely radiated struc- ture within. Wa'vy. Having the surface rr margin alter- nately convex and concave ; undulate : — applied to parts of plants. Wax. A name applied to various substances. (See Cera, and Cerumen.) Vegetable wax is a ternary product of vegetation, occurring as an excretion on the surface of leaves and fruits, forming the bloom or glaucous surface which repels water. Wax-Ker'nels. The popular name for irri- tated submaxillary glands. Wax'y. Resembling beeswax in texture or in appearance. Waxy Degeneration. See Lardaceous Degeneration. Weaning. See Ablactation. Weav'ers' Bot'tom. Chronic inflammation of a bursa on the tuberosity of the ischium, caused by pressure, sometimes occurring in weavers. We'ber. The same as Ampere, which see. Wedge-Shaped. See Cuneiform. Weed. A plant that intrudes and grows spon- taneously in ground that has been cultivated or disturbed by man, but does not grow in dense forests, deserts, or swamps. The noxious weeds 792 of the United States are nearly all foreigners, natives of Europe. They are hardy plants that thrive in nearly every kind of soil, — "plants whose virtues have not been discovered." Wei-gela.* A genus of ornamental shrubs of the order Caprifoliaceie, natives of China and Japan, and cultivated in Europe. Some botanists include them in the genus Diervilla. The Wei- ge'la yapon'ica, or Diervilla yaponica, is often cultivated in the United States. Weights and Measures. See Metric Sys- tem. See also Metric Tables in the Appendix. Wein-man'ni-a.* A genus of evergreen shrubs or trees of the order Cunoniacea, com- prising many species, natives of Madagascar, Peru, South Africa, New Zealand, etc. The bark of one Peruvian species is astringent. The Wein- mannia tinctoria is employed in the island of Bourbon for dyeing red. Weld. A name for Reseda Luteola, which see. Weld'ing. The act of uniting metals by the hammer at a temperature below fusion. Iron ((jr steel) and platinum are said to be the only im- portant metals which can be welded. Wel-ling-to'ni-a Gi-gan-te'a.* A name given by English botanists to the Sequoia gi- gantea. Wen. [Lat. Lu'pia ?] An encysted tumor. Wet Brain. Excessive serosity of the brain or its membranes, which is observed in delirium tremens. Whale. See Bal^ena, and Physeter. Whartonian Duct. See Duct of Wharton. Wheal. An elevation of the skin, as if pro- duced by a stroke from a cane. See Whelk. Wheat. The seeds of the Trit'icum hyber'- nuvi and Trit'icum asti'vum. See Triticum. Wheel-Shaped. See Rotate, and Tro- choid. Wheezing. See Cerchnus, and Rhonchus. Whelk. A term similar to wheal: — applied to a small tubercle usually situated on the face, otherwise called Ionthus, which see. Whey, hwa. [Lat. Se'rum Lac'tis.] The fluid part of milk which remains after the sepa- ration of the curd. Whip-Shaped. See Flagelliform. Whiskey. See Spiritus Frumenti. White At'ro-phy of the Op'tic Nerve. A form of atrophy caused by some disease behind the eye. White Cedar. See Cedar. White Elm. See Ulmus Americana. White Gum. The Strophulus albidus. White Lead. See Ceruse, and Plumbi Carbonas. White Leg. The common name for Phleg- matia Dolens. White Pre-cipl-tate. The Hydrar'gyrutu Ammonia'tum of the United States and British Pharmacopoeias, otherwise called Hydrar'gyrumi Pracipita'tum Al'bum (" White Precipitated Mer. WHITE WINTERA cnry"), and Submu'rias Hydrar'gyri Atnmonia'ta ("Ammoniated Siibmuriate of Mercury"). It is used as an external application in psora and other cutaneous affections. White Swell'ing. A common name for Hy- DRARTHRUS, which See. White Vit'rt-ol. The sulphate of zinc. See ZiNci Sulphas. Whi'ten-ing. (See Blanching.) The car- bonate of lime. See Chalk. Whites. The popular name for Leucor- RHCEA, which see. Whit'ing. A name for prepared or pulver- ized chalk. It is an ingredient in putty, and is used as a coarse paint. Whitlow. See Onychia, and Paronychia. Whoop'ing-Cough. An infectious specific disease, chiefly affecting children, lasting, six or eight weeks, rarely attacking the same person twice, and accompanied by a peculiar spasmodic cough. See Pertussis. Whorl. See Verticil. Whorled. Disposed in whorls ; verticillate. Whor'tle-bSr-ry. A synonyme for Huckle- berry. See Vaccinium. Wild. In Botany, growing spontaneously; uncultivated. Wild Cherry. See Prunus Virginiana. Wild Cucumber. See Momordica Elate- rium. Wild'fire-Rash. See Strophulus Volati- cus. Wild Ginger. See Asarum Canadense. Wild Sarsaparilla. See Aralia Nudi- caulis. Will-de-nowl-a.* [Named after WUldenow, an eminent German botanist.] A genus of her- baceous plants of the order Restiacea, natives of South Africa, having dioecious flowers and leaf- less stems. Several of the species are cultivated for ornament. Willis, Chords of. [Lat. Chor'dse Wil- lis'ii.] Small, white, fibrous bands which in many places cross the superior longitudinal sinus of the brain. Willis, Cir'cle of. [Lat. Cir'culus Wil- lis'ii.] See CiRCULUS. Will-o'-the-Wisp. See Ignis-Fatuus. Willows. See Salix. Willow, Crack. See Salix Fragilis. Willow Herb. See Epilobium Angustifo- LIUM. Willow, White. See Salix Alba. Wilt'ed. Flaccid; drooping; partly withered : T-applied to plants and flowers. Wind. [Gr. hvtfmi ; Lat. Ven'tus ; Fr. Vent, v6n.] Air in motion ; a current of air ; an im- portant factor in the production of weather. Winds are named from the point of the compass from which they come. Thus, a wind blowing from east to west is an east wind. The velocity of wind is measured by the anemometer. The ve- locity of a hurricane is from ninety to one hun- dred and ten miles an hour. Between a calm and a hurricane there are many rates of motion, ex- pressed by the terms gentle breeze, fresh wind, strong wind, high wind, gale, strong gale, and violent gale. Wind. See Flatulence. Wind-Blast. See Coup de Vent. Wind Drop'sy. A name sometimes applied to Emphysema, which see. Wind-Fer'ti-lIzed, or A-ne-mophl-lous. A term applied to flowers the pollen of which is transported by wind in order to effect cross-fer- tilization. They are mostly unisexual, neutral or dull in color, destitute of odor, and have light and dry pollen in immense abundance. Most grasses and sedges, the Conifera, and all amenta- ceous trees except willows are wind-fertilized. Wind- Flower. See Anemone. Wind'pipe. The trachea. Windsor Bean. See ViciA Faba. Wine. [Lat. Vi'num; Fr. F;k,v4n.] Prop- erly, the fermented juice of the grape, or of fruits the juice of which resembles that of the grape. All products of spirituous fermentation are some- times denominated wines. Wines contain from eighty to ninety per cent, of water and from seven to seventeen per cent, of alcohol, which renders them stimulant. The tannin they contain renders them tonic and astringent. Wine Whey. A preparation made by adding to a pint of, boiling milk, removed from the fire, from a gill to a half-pint of sherry or other white wine, straining without pressure to separate the curd, and sweetening the clear whey with loaf- sugar. Wine-Madness. See CEnomania. Wing. In Botany, any membranous expan- sion. The term is also applied to the lateral petals of a papilionaceous corolla, and to the lateral or inner sepals of flowers of the genus Polygala. See Ala, Penna, and Pinna. Winged. Having the sides extended into a leaf-like expansion. See Alate. Wing-like Bones. See Alaria Ossa. Wing-liice Veins. See Alares Ven^e. Wing-Shaped. See Aliform, Alaris, and Pterygoides. Winslow, Fo-ra'men of. [Lat. Fora'men Winslo'vii.] A somewhat oval opening through which the cavity of the omentum communicates with the general peritoneal cavity. Wins'low, Lig'a-ment of. The external process of the tendon of the semimembranosus muscle. Winslow, Pos-te'rl-or Lig'ament of. Ir- regular bands passing obliquely over the back part of the capsular ligament of the knee-joint. Win-te'ra.* [Named from Captain Winter."^ A Linnsean genus of the class Polyandria, natu- ral order Magnoliacea. Winte'ra Ar-o-mat1-ca.* The former name of the Dri'viys aromat'ica or Dri'mys Winte'ri, from which Winter's bark is procured. See Win- ter's Bark. 793 WINTERANA WRIGHTIA Win-te-ra'na Ca-nel1a.* A name for Ca- nella alba. Winteranus Cortex.* See Winter's Bark. Win'ter- Green. The common name for the Chimaph'ila umbella'ta : — otherwise called Pyr'- ola umbella'ta, and Gaulthe'ria procum'bens. Win'ter's Bark. [Lat. Wintera'nus Cor'- tex.] The bark of the Dri'mys aromat'ica or Dri'mys Winte'ri : — formerly termed Winte'ra aromafica. It is a stimulant aromatic tonic. It is an evergreen tree, a native of Chili and other parts of South America. Wirt'sung, Duct of. A name for the pan- creatic duct. Wisdom-Teeth. See Dentes Sapienti^e. Wis-ta'ri-a.* [Named after Dr. Caspar Wis- tar, of Philadelphia.] Also called Gly9'i-ne.* A genus of climbing shrubs of the order Legu- minosis, natives of China, Japan, and the United States. Two species are cultivated for ornament, — Wistaria fruiescens, which is indigenous, and W. Sinensis, a native of China. They bear dense racemes of handsome lilac or blue-purple flowers. " The latter sometimes grows twenty feet in a season." — (Gray.) Wisteria.* See Wistaria. Witch-Hazel. See Hamamelis. Witheringf. See Marcescent. Woad. A name for Isatis tinctoria, a plant formerly used to dye blue. WolPfi-an Bod'ies. [Lat. Cor'pora Wolf- fia'na, or Cor'pus Wolffia'num in the singu- lar.] The name given to certain bodies found in the renal region of the foetus previous to the for- mation of the kidneys, the function of which they are supposed to fulfil during the early period of foetal existence. They disappear about the ninth or tenth week of utero-gestation. They were first discovered in fowl and described by Wolff, whence their name. Wolf's Bane. See Aconitum Napellus. Womb. See Uterus ; also Hystera, Ma- trix, and Metra. Womb Grain. A synonyme for Ergot. Womb, Inflammation of. See Hysteritis, Metritis, and Uteritis. Womb, Inflammation of the Lining Mem- brane of. See Endometritis, and Endo- Uteritis. Womb-Passage. See Vagina. Womb, Retroflexion of. See Retroflexio Uteri. Womb, Retroversion of. See Retroversio Uteri. Wood. [Lat. Lig'num ; Fr. Bois, bwS.] The hard fibrous substance of which the trunks and branches of trees are chiefly composed. See Sap- Wood, Duramen, and Timber. Wood'bine. A popular name of several spe- cies of Lonicera, Wood-Sor'rel. A common name of the Ox- alis Acetosella, which see. Wood Spirit. See Methylic Alcohol. Wood'y Night'shade. The Sola'num Dul- cama'ra. 794 Wood'y Tis'sue, or Wood'y Fi'bre. A modification of cellular tissue, consisting of slen- der, transparent, membranous tubes, tapering acutely to each end, which is closed so that they have no direct communication with each other : — also called Pleuren'chyma. Woody tissue con- titutes a large part of trees and shrubs. Wool. [Lat. La'na ; Fr. Laine, l|n.] The long, thick, and curled hair of sheep and some other mammals : — also applied to fine vegetable fibres, such as cotton. WooI'ly. [Lat. Lana'tus.] Clothed with long and entangled soft hairs, as the leaves of the mullein. Woo-ra'ra.* A very powerful poison obtained from Guiana : — written also CuRARE, which see. Wor'mi-a Ex-cel'sa.* A tree of the order Dilleniacece, a native of Java and the Malayan peninsula. It bears large showy yellow flowers, and is valued for its excellent timber. There are seven other species of JVormia, natives of India, Madagascar, Australia, etc. Wor'mi-i, Os'sa.* "Bones of Wormius." Os'sa Tri-que'tra.'* Names applied to small triangular portions of bone which are often found in the lambdoid, and sometimes one in the squa- mous, suture : — first pointed out by Wormius. Worms. See Vermis. Worm'seed. See Chenopodium Anthel- MINTICUM. The name is also applied to Artemisia Santonica. Worm'seed, Tar-ta'rl-an. A name for the seeds of Artemisia Santonica. Worm'wrood. The common name of Arte- misia Absinthium. Its properties are tonic and anthelmintic. Wort. An infusion of malt. It has been recommended as a remedy in scurvy. The term wort is also applied to plants generally. Wound. [Lat. Vul'nus, ens ; Fr. Blessure, bli'silR'.] A solution of continuity in any of the soft parts of the body, caused by external violence : it may be contused, incised, lacerated, punctured, ox poisoned. Contused' Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera (on- tu'sa.'\ Wounds made by a violent blow from some blunt instrument or surface. Gun'shot Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera sclopeta'- ria.'y Wounds caused by metallic or stony bodies projected from fire-arms. Incised' Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera inci'sa.} Wounds made by a simple division of the fibres by a sharp cutting instrument, without contusion or laceration. Lac'erated Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera lai'era.'] Wounds in which the fibres, instead of being di- vided by a cutting instrument, have been torn asunder by violence, the edges being jagged and irregular. Punc'tured Wounds. [Lat. Vul'nera punc- ta'ta.'] Wounds made by a pointed instrument, as a needle, thorn, or bayonet. Wrapper. See Volva. Wright1-a.* A genus of shrubs or scandent trees of the order Apocynacea, natives of India, Australia, etc. They are confined to the Eastern hemisphere. The W, coccinea bears beautiful and rich-scented flowers of a bright-red color, and is cultivated for ornament. Wright'ia (or Ne'rl-um) An-tt-djrs-en- ter^-ca.* A shrub, a native of India. Its bark, called Conessi Bark, is tonic and febrifuge, and is used as a remedy for dysentery. .Wright'ia Tinc-to'rI-a.* A tree, a native of India, from the leaves of which an inferior sort of indigo is obtained. Its wood is beautiful, white, close-grained, and ivory-like, and is used for making toys. Wrinkled. See Rugose. Wrisberg (ris'b^rg, or vRis'bSRg), Nerves of. The cutaneous nerves of the arm, derived from the second and third dorsal nerves : — firstparticu- larized by Wrisberg. Wrist, rist. [Lat. Car'pus ; Gr. KapTrSc; Fr. Poignet, po'nyi' or p6n'y4', and Carpe, kaRp.] The part which connects the forearm with the hand. It includes eight bones arranged in two transverse rows, four in each row. Wrist'-Drop. Paralysis of the extensor mus- cles of the hands from the poisonous local action of lead, in consequence of which the hand and wrist cannot be supported : whence the name. Wri'ter's Cramp, or Scriv'ener's PAl'sy. A common form of a class of diseases which Duchenne has ^.■xW^i. functional impotences. See Spasm, Writer's. Wry Neck. [Lat. Torticol'lis.] An invol- untary fixed inclination of the head towards one of the shoulders. X. (B©" X at the beginning of a word is always to be sounded like Z.) Xan-them'a-tin. [Lat. Xanthsetnati'na ; from the Gr. ^avddc, " yellow," and the Lat. /5iz- mati'na, the coloring-matter of the blood, also of logwood.] A yellow, bitter substance obtained by dissolving hasmatin in weak nitric acid. Xan'thic. [Lat. Xan'thicus ; from the Gr. farfiif, " yellow."] Belonging to a yellow color ; yellowish. Xan'thic Oxide. Another name for uric oxide, a yellowish substance sometimes found in the urine. Xan'thin. [Lat. Xanthi'na ; from the Gr. faj/9(ir, " yellow."] A peculiar organic substance sometimes forming a species of urinary calculus : -T-also called xanthic, or uric, oxide, and urinous acid. The term is also applied to the coloring- matter of madder, and the yellow coloring-matter of flowers. Xan-tho-car'pous. [Lat. Xanthocar'pus ; from the Gr. faj^df, "yellow," and icapndc, " fruit."] Having yellow fruit. Xan-tho-9eph'a-Ius.* [From the Gr. fav- 6(ir, " yellow," and nei^aXri, a "head."] A term applied to a mushroom the capitidum of which is yellow ; also as a specific name to animals having a yellow head. Xan'tho-don, on'tis.* [From the Gr. fawfidf, "yellow," and bSovg, a "tooth."] Having yel- low teeth ; xanthodon'tous. Xan'tho-gen. [Lat. Xanthoge'niutn ; from the Gr. ^avddc, " yellow," and yewau, to " pro- duce."] A variety of the coloring-matter of vegetables, producing a yellow color with al- kalies. Xan-tho'ma.* [From the Gr. Savddq, "yel- low."] A peculiar kind of yellow growth origi- nally observed in the integument, but subsequently in the areolo-fibrous tissues elsewhere. It pre- sents itself under two forms, — first as isolated nodules. Xanthoma tuberosum, and secondly as smooth plates or laminae of moderate dimensions. Xanthoma planum. Xanthoma is essentially chronic, but otherwise harmless, and is chiefly objectionable from its appearance. Xan'tho-phyll. [Lat. Xanthophyllum ; from the Gr. ^avddg, " yellow," and ijAntyv, a " leaf."] The yellow coloring-matter of plants which is developed in the leaves in autumn. Xan-thor-rhi'za.* " Yellow-Root." The Pharmacopceial name (U.S. 1870) for the root of the Xanthorrhissa (or Zanthorrhiza) apiifolia, a plant of the order Ranunculaceie, a native of the Middle and Southern United States. It is a bitter tonic. Xan-thor-rhoe'a.* [From the Gr. ^aMg, "yellow," and peu, to "flow."] A genus of plants of the order Liliacea, comprising several species, natives of Australia. They are called Black Boy or Grass Gum trees. Two kinds of fragrant resin, one yellow and the other red, are obtained from them. Xan-tho'sis.* [From the Gr. favSiJf, " yel- low."] A coloring-matter or yellow pigment found in cancer, in irregular spots of small ex- tent, presenting sometimes a saffron, at other times an orange, tint. Xanthoxylacese,* zan-thox-i-la'she-e. [From Xanthox'ylum, one of the genera.] A natural order of exogenous trees and shrubs, found in India, China, and in the temperate and tropical parts of America. The species are nearly all aromatic and pungent. Gray includes the Xan- thoxylum in the order Rutacete. Xan-thox'y-lin. The active principle of xan- thoxylum. It is neutral and crystallizable, and is supposed to be identical with berberine. It is reputed to be a useful stomachic tonic in atonic dyspepsia. Xan-thox'jr-lum,* Xan-thox'y-lon,* or Zan-thox'y-lum.* [From the Gr. ^aM^, " yel- 79S XANTHOXYL UM XYRWACEJE low," and ^vTuov, " wood."] A genus of shrubs or trees of the order Jiutaceri, a " girdle," or " belt."] In Astronomy, a portion of the celestial sphere included between two parallel circles. In Geography, the terrestrial zones are the five broad spaces or belts into which the sur- face of the earth is divided by the two tropics and the polar circles, — namely, the torrid zone, the north and south temperate zones, the north frigid zone, and the south frigid zone. Zon'ule. [Lat. Zon'ula; diminutive of zo'na, a " zone."] A little zone or girdle. Zo-o-bi-o-tis'mus.* [From the Gr. f^"". an "animal," and ^lOTij, "life," or "way of life."] The condition of animals; zoobi'otism. Zo-o-cam'bl-um.* [From the Gr. f^v, an " animal," and the Lat. cam'bium, " exchange."] The vital juices of animals, in which the blood- cells are formed ; the liquor sanguinis. Zo-o-eheml-cal. [Lat. Zoochem'icus.] Pertaining to zoochemy. Zo-oeh'e-my. [Lat. Zooche'mia ; from the Gr. f^ov, an "animal," and the Lat. che'mia, " chemistry."] Animal chemistry, or the chemi- cal analysis of animal substances. Zo-og'e-nj?. [Lat. Zoogen'esis, or Zo- oge'nia; from the Gr. C^v, an "animal," and yewdb), to "generate."] The generating of animals, or the doctrine of the formation of ani- mals. Zo-o-go-nol'o-gjr. [Lat. Zoogonolo'gia ; from zoogo'nia, " zoogony," and the Gr. Myog, a " discourse."] The doctrine of the origin or development of animal life. Zo-og'o-nus.* [See next article.] Bear- ing living young, as opposed to oviparous. See Viviparous. Zo-og'o-ny. [Lat. Zoogo'nia ; from the Gr. f^v, an " animal," and yov^, " generation."] The bearing or producing of living young. Zo-og'ra-phy. [Lat. Zoogra'phia; from the Gr. (iliov, an " animal," and ypafo, to " write."] A description of animals. Zo'o-llte. [Lat. Zool'ithus; from the Gr. fV"*', an " animal," and 2,idoc, a " stone."] Any specimen or part of a fossil or petrified animal. Zo'o-lith. The same as Zoolite. Zo-o-lJ-thif'er-us.* [From the Lat. zoo^i- thus, a " zoolite," and /e'ro, to " bear."] tjon- taining fossil remains of animals. Zo-o-log'^-cal. Relating to zoology, Zo-ol'o-gist. One who is versed in zoology. , Zo-ol'o-gy. [Lat. Zoolo'gia ; from tlie Gx. f^v, an " animal," and Jliiyof, a " discourse."] That branch of Natural History which treats of animals, their form, nature, and habits ; the science of animals. The animal kingdom has been di- vided by Cuvier into four sub-kingdoms, or grand divisions, — viz., I. Vertebrafta, cr Vertebrates; 2. Molhtsfca, or Mollusks; 3. Articula'ta, or Articulated Animals, including insects, crusta- ceans, etc. : this division is also termed Homogan- glia'ta, from the symmetrical arrangement of the ganglia ; and, 4. Radial ta, or Radiated Animals, including the star-fish, polypi, etc. For a more particular notice, see Vertebrata, Mollusks, etc. Zo'on. [Gr. fdjov ; from fdu, to " live."] A word signifying an " animal," a " living being." Zo-on'o-my. [Lat. Zoono'tnia ; from the Gr. f^, an " animal," and wi//of, a " law."] The science which treats of the laws of animal organic life, or the laws which govern the organic actions of animals. Zo-oph'a-gous. [Lat. Zooph'agus ; from the Gr. Xaav, an " animal," and ^dyu, to " eat."] Living on animal food ; carnivorous. Zo'o-phyte. [Lat. Zooph'ytum ; from the Gr. C^v, an " animal," and ijniTov, a " plant."] An animal plant, or a body apparently interme- diate between an animal and a vegetable, being supposed (but incorrectly) to partake of the nature of both. This term was applied by some natu- ralists to one of the primary divisions of animals : it is now nearly obsolete. Zo'o-phy-tog'ra-phy. [Lat. Zoophyto- gra'phia ; from zooph'ytum, a " zoophyte," and the Gr. ypa^u, to " write."] A description of zoophytes. Zo'o-phy-tol'o-gy. [Lat. Zoophytolo'gia ; from moph'ytum, a " zoophyte," and the Gr. ^dyof, a " discourse."] A treatise on zoophytes; the science of zoophytes. Zo'o-psy-ehol'o-i;^. [Lat. Zoopsycholo'- gia; from the Gr. fuov, an "animal," and the X&l. fsycholo'gia, "psychology."] The doctrine of the existence of mind in brute animals. Zo'o-spores. [From the Gr. f^ow, an " ani- mal," and airopd, a " seed," or " spore."] A term applied to the spores or spermatozoids of certain ■^/gis .■ — so named because they possess the power of spontaneous motion, thus resembling animals. Zo-ot'ic. [Lat. Zoot'icus ; from the Gr. ivov, an " animal," a " living thing."] A term applied to a rock or soil containing the dibris of organized bodies. Zo-ot'o-mist, [See next article.] One who dissects animals. Zo-ot'o-my. [Lat. Zooto'mia; from the Gr. f^ov, an "animal," and refivu, to "cut."] Dissection of the lower animals, as distinguished from the dissection of man ; also the anatomy of animals. Zos'ter, e'm.* [From the Gr. ^awv/u, to "gird."] A species of erysipelas which extends round the body like a zone or girdle. See Herpes Zoster. S« Zumology. See Zymology. Zyg-a-poph'y-sis.* [From the Gr. fuydf, a "yoke," or "junction," and a.w6^vaii, an "oif- shoot."] The supero-lateral process of a verte- bra, by which it is connected with the adjoining vertebra. Zy-go'ma, slUs* [Gr. ^iyoi/ia, the "zygo- matic arch."] The cheek-bone (w jugale, or OS mala). Zyg-o-mat'ic. [Lat. Zygomat'icus.] Be- longing to the zygoma. Zygomat'ic Arch. The bony arch which connects the malar bone with the squamous por- tion of the temporal bone and encloses the tem- poral muscle. Zygomat'ic Pro9'ess. A thin narrow pro- jection of bone, bounding the squamous portion of the temporal bone at its base. Zy-go-mafJ-cus Ma'jor.* " Greater Zygo- matic [Muscle]." A muscle arising from the cheek-bone and inserted into the angle of the mouth. Zygomat'icus Mi'nor.* " Lesser Zygomatic [Muscle]." A muscle arising from the cheek- bone (a little higher up than the preceding) and inserted into the upper lip near the angle of the mouth. It is often wanting. This muscle and the preceding raise the angles of the mouth, as in laughter : hence the term distortor oris (" dis- torter of the mouth") has been applied to them. Zygophyllaceae,* zi-go-fil-la'she-e. [From Zygophyl'lum, one of the genera.] A natifrai order of polypetalous exogenous plants, widely dispersed over the tropical and warmer parts of the globe. The ligneous plants of this order are remarkable for the extreme hardness of their wood. It includes the Guai'acum, or Lig'num Vi't/B, the Melian'thus, and the Lar'rea Mexi- ca'na (Creasote Plant). Zyg-o-phyl1um.* [From the Gr. fuyiif, a " yoke," and 0ii/lAov, a " leaf."] A term applied to a leaf composed of a pair of leaflets as if yoked together. Zy-go-phylTum.* A genus of trees and shrubs of the order Zygophyllacete, comprising many species, natives of South Africa, the Le- vant, etc. Several of them are cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. Zygophyl'lum Coc-cin'e-um.* A shrub or tree bearing aromatic seeds which are used by the Arabs instead of pepper. Zygophyl'lum Fa-ba'go.* A native of Syria or the Levant. It has vermifuge proper- ties. Zym'o-gen. [From the Gr. Cw/i;/, " leaven," " ferment," and yevvaa, to "produce."] A sub- stance found in the pancreas which " gives birth" to the ferment called trypsin. Zy-mol'o-tj^, or Zu-md'o-g?. [Lat. Zy- molo'gia; from the Gr. f{i/iv, "leaven/' and Wyof, a "discourse."] A treatise on fermenta- tion, or the science of fermentation. Zy-mo'ma, &tis.* [From the Gr. fu/idu, to "ferment."] ' Leaven; a ferment. 801 ZYMOSIOMETER z. z. Zy-mo-si-om'e-ter. [Lat. Zymosiom'e- trum ; from the Gr. ^v/iaaig, " fermentation," and /lirpov, a " measure."] An instrument for ascertaining the degrees of fermentation. Zy-mo'sis.* [From the Gr. ^v/i6u, to " fer- ment."] Fermentation : — also applied to those diseases depending on miasmata for their origin, and called endemic, epidemic, contagious, etc., as expressing also the mode in which morbid poisons act on the animal economy. Zy-mot'ic. [Lat. Zymot'icus j from the Gr. Xv)i-r), " leaven," or {ii/iu\^<\\Mm, a finger.^ Ace. Voc. Dig'ite, finger {or O finger). f Voc. Abl. Dig'ito, in, with, or by a finger. Abl. Dig'itis, to or for fingers.^ T)\g'\tos, fingers.^ T>\gi Hi, fingers {or fingers).^ Dig'itis, in, with, or by fingers. ^ See note on page 805 t See notes * f J on page 806. 807 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. Phal'lus. Ra'dius. Soir'rhus. Syru'pus. Ty'phus. Phos'phorus. Ra'mu?. Scopa'rius. Ta'lus. Ty'pus. Pj/lus. Ranun'culus. Scorbu'tus. Tamarin'dus. Ul'mus (f.). Pi'nus (f.). Rham'nus. Scru'pulus. Tar'sus. Umbili'cus. Po'lus. Ri9'inus. Som'nus. Ter'minus. U'terus. Po'rus'. Rosmari'nus. Spas'mus. Tet'anus. Ventrio'ulus. Prj/nos. Ru'bus. Stim'ulus. Thal'lus. Ven'tus. Pni'nus (f.). Sac'culus. Stom'achus. Thy'mus. Vi'rus (neut.). Psellis'mus. Sac'cus. Suc'cus. Tris'mus. Vis'cus* (i^/i« «««/&-. Pylo'rus. Sa'gus. Sul'cus. Trun'cus. toe). Py'rus (f.). Sambu'cus (f.). Syn'ochus. Tu'bulus. Vitel'lus. ^sSS- A few masculine nouns of the second declension, derived from the Greek, end in -os : as ashes' ios, gen. asies'ti, am'nios, gen. am'nii, etc. A very small number end in -r : as can'cer, a "crab;" gen. can'cri, "of a crab;" nom. pi. can'cri, " crabs ;" gen. pi. cancro'rum, " of crabs :" hence the phrase cancronim oculi, " crabs' eyes ;" nom. vir, a " mat! ;" gen. vVri, " of a man ;" nom. pi. vi'ri, " men ;" gen. pi. viro'rum, " of men." These nouns are mostly masculine, but a few^ are feminine (marked f. in the list), consisting chiefly of the names of trees (see page 822, 8@" note). One {vi'rus) is neuter. Those which have a plural, form the nominative plural by changing -us of the nominative singular into -i (the same as the genitive singular), the genitive plural ending in ■o'rum . e.g., digitus, a "finger;"' nom. pi. dig'iti, "fingers," or the "fingers;" gen. pi. digito'rum, "of [the] fingers;" oc'ulus, "eye;" nom. pi. oc'uH, the " eyes ;" gen. pi. ocul(/rum, " of [the] eyes :" hence the terms exten'sor digiti/rum, " ex- tender of the fingers," applied to a muscle ; moto'res oculo^rum, " movers of the eyes," the name of a pair of nerves. Of nouns ending in -urn, the following may serve as examples : nom. aconi'ium, " aconite ;" gen., aconi'ti, "of aconite;" nom. argen'ium, "silver;" gen. argen'ti, "of silver;" nom. dor'sum,lihe "back;" gen. dor'si, "of [the] back;" nom. li'num, "flax;" gen. li'ni, "of flax:" hence we have aconi'ti fo'lia, "leaves of aconite;" argen'ti ni'lras, "nitrate of silver;" longis'simus dor'si, the "longest [muscle] of the back;" li'ni sem'ina, "seeds of flax," or "flaxseed." See example given below. List of Neuter Nouns, ending in -um and -oh, of the Second Declension. Absin'thium. Ace'tum. A9'idum. Aconi'tum. .lEquilib'rium. Albur'num. Al'lium. Alu'minum. Amen'tum. Ammoni'acum. Am'nion. Amo'mum. Am'ylum. Ane'thum. Animal'culum. Ani'sum. Antimo'nium. An'trum. A'pium. Apo9'ynum. Aqua'rium. Arca'num. Argen'tum. Arsenicum. A'rum. As'arum. Aspid'ium. Asple'nium. Auran'tium. Au'rum. Bal'neum. Bal'samum. Ba'rium. Benzo'inum. Biho'rium. Bismu'thum. Bo'rium. Bra'chium, Bromin'ium. Bro'mium. Cad'mium. Cas'cum. Cal'cium. Cam'bium, Can'crum. Capit'ulum. Cap'sicum. Cardamo'mum. Ca'rum. Caryophyl'lum. Casto'reum. Centau'rium. Cen'trum. Cera'tum. Cerebel'lum. Cer'ebrum. Ce'rium. Ceta'ceum. Chenopo'dium. Chlo'ridum. Chlo'rium. Chlorofor'mum. Chro'mium. Cil'ium. Cinnamo'mum. Col'chicum. CoUo'dium. Col'lum. Collyr'ium. Colum'bium. Condimen'tum. Coni'um. Corian'drum. Corpus'culum, Cra'nium. Crassamen'tum. Creaso'tum. Cu'prum. Cydo'nium. Cypripe'dium. Decoc'tum. Deliq'uium. Delir'ium. Delphin'ium. Didym'ium. Dor'sum. Dracon'tium. Duode'num. Efflu'vium. Elate'rium. Elec'trum. Elemen'tura. Emplas'trum. Epigas'trium. Epip'loon. Eupato'rium. Extrac'tum. Fermen'tum, Ferrocyan'idum. Fer'rum. Fi'lum. Fluo'rium. FcEnic'ulum. Fo'lium. Frse'num. Frumen'tum. Ful'crum. Gal'banura. Gan'glion. Gelse'mium. Gera'nium. Ge'um. Gossyp'ium. Grana'tura. Gra'num. Guai'acum, Gyp'sum. Haematox'ylon. Helian'themum. Herba'rium. Hi'lum. Hor'deum. Hydrar'gyrum. Hydroph'yton, or Hydroph'ytum. Hypochon'drium. Hypogas'trium. Il'ium. Infundib'ulum. Infu'sum. Example of a Neuter Noun of the Second Declension, declined in full. Singular. Nom. Ligamen'tum, a ligament. Gen. Ligamen'ti, of a ligament. Dat. Ligamen'to, to or for a ligament. Ace. Ligamen'tum, a ligament. Voc. Ligamen'tum, ligament. Abl. Ligamen'to, in, with, or by a ligament. Plural. Nom. Ligamen'ta, ligaments. Gen. Ligamento'rum, of ligaments. Dat. Ligamen'tis, to or for ligaments. Ace. Ligamen'ta, ligaments. Voc. Ligamen'ta, ligaments. Abl. Ligamen'tis, in, with, or hy ligaments. 808 * Vis'cus, gen. Vis'ceris, a "bowel," or "viscus," is of the third declension. EXPLANA TION OF LA TIN TERMS, PBRASES, ETC. Insec'tum. Intes'tinura. lodin'ium. lo'dium. Irid'ium. Is'chijim. Jas'minum, Ju'gulum. Ju'gum. Ka'lium. La'bium. La'brum. Lactuca'rium. Lanta'nium, Lan'thanum. Lar'dum. Lau'danum. Lepidoden'dron. Ligamen'tum. Lig'num. Lil'ium. Linimen'tum. Li'num. Lirioden'dron. Lith'ium. Lixiv'ium. Lomen'tura. Lycopo'dium. Magne'sium. Mandib'ulum. Marru'bium. Marsu'pium. Meco'nium. Medicaraen'tum. Me'dium. Mem'brum. Menisper'mum. Men'struum. Metal'lum. Mezere'um. Min'ium. MoUus'cum. MolybdEe'num. Momen'tum. Mon'strum. Na'trium. Necta'rium. Ni'trum. Olecra'non. O'leum. Oma'sum. Omen'tum. Oper'culum. O'pmm. Or'ganum. Orig'anum. Os'tium. Ova'rium. Ov'ulum. O'vum. Ox'ydum, or Ox'- idum. Pab'ulum. Pala'tum. Palla'dium. Pedilu'vium. Perian'thium. Pericar'dium. Perinse'um. Perios'teum. Peritonse'um. Pet'alum. Petroseli'num. Phyllo'dium. Phytozo'on, or Phy- tozo'um. Pigmen'tum. Plat'inum. Pleu'ron, or Pleu'- rum (plu. Pleu'- ra). Plum'bum. Poc'ulum. Podophyl'lum, Poma'tum. Po'mum. Potas'sium. Princip'ium. Proflu'vium, Pru'num. Puden'dum. Punc'tum. Pyr'ethrum. Quadriho'rium. Ramen'tum. Receptac'ulum. Rec'tum. Reg'num. Reme'dium. Retinao'ulum. Rhe'um. Ros'trum. Ruthe'nium. Sac'charum. Sa'cnim. Sanita'rium. San'talum. Santoni'num. Sarmen'tum. Scammo'nium. Soopa'rium. Scro'tum. Scutel'lum, Scyb'alum. Se'bum, or Se'vum. Secre'tum. Sedimen'tum. Sele'nium. Semicu'pium. Semiho'iium. Senso'rium. Sep'alum. Sep' turn. Seques'trum. Ser'icum. Se'rum. Ses'amum. Se'vum. Sig'num. Silig'ium. So'dium. Spec'trum. Spec'ulutn. Spirac'ulum, Spu'tum. Stan'num. Ster'num. Stib'ium. Stramo'nium. Stra'tum. Stron'tium. Succeda'neum. Suc'cinum. Sulphure'tum. Supercil'ium. Suspir'ium. Sym'bolum. Tab'acum. Tanace'tum. Tarax'aciim. Tar'tarum. Tegmen'tum. Tellu'riiim. Temperamen'tum. Tentac'ulum. Tento'rium, Tig'lium. Tita'nium. Tomen'tum. Toxicoden'dron. Trape'zium. Triho'rium. Trios'teum. Trit'icum. Tuber'culum. Tym'panum. Unguen'tum. , Ura'nium. Vac'uum. Vana'dium. Vapora'rium, Vehic'ulum. Ve'lum. Vene'num. Vera'trum. Vestib'.ulum. Vexil'lum. Vi'num. Vit'rum. Xanthox'ylum. Yt'trium. Zin'cum. Zirco'nium. Zo'on. Zooph'ytum. ■ A number of neuter nouns of the second declension, derived from the Greek, end in on : as am- nion (also written amnios), gen. amnii ; epip'loon, gen. epip'loi, etc. These nouns have the accusative and vocative singular like the nominative : they form the other cases, both in the singular and plural, exactly like nouns in -jim. Some words of this class are also written with -um : as hydrofh'yton or hydroph' ytum, phytozo' on or phytozo'um, etc. Nouns belonging to the preceding class are of the neuter gender, and form the nominative plural by changing -um of the nominative singular into -a, the genitive plural ending in -o'rum : e.g., bal'- neum, a "bath;" nom. pi. bal'nea, " baths;" gen. pi. balnec/ritm, " of baths;" fo'lium, a " leaf;" nom. -pX. fo'lia, "leaves;" gen. •^. folio'ruin, "of leaves." Nouns of the second declension, whether they end in -us or -um, have the dative and ablative singular in -o, and the dative and abla- tive plural in -is: e.g., al'vo adstric'ta, "with the bowels bound" (or the "bowels being boimd"), or constipated ;\;?j'/«/a in a'no, "fistula in the anus;" in u'tero, "in the uterus;" cum hydrar'gyro, "with mercury;" vias'sa de (or ex) hydrar'gyro, " mass [prepared] from, or out of, mercury;" oc'ulis, " with [or by means of] the eyes ;" cumfcfliis, " with the leaves," etc. B@" It may be remarked that the ablative is often governed by some preposition expressed, such as a or ab, " from," or " by ;" mm, " with ;" de, " from," or " of;" e or ex, " out," or " out of;" in, "in," or "on," etc. But the preposition is also very frequently omitted. The foregoing phrases exhibit examples of both kinds. V. Latin nouns which form the genitive in -is are said to be of the third declension : e.g., nom. a'cer,^ "maple-tree;" gen. af'eris, "of a maple-tree;" nom. is'ther, "ether;" gen. a'lheris, "of ether." Sometimes, as in the examples just cited, the genitive is formed by simply adding -is to the nominative. Nouns having the noipinative in -ma form the genitive by adding -tis : as der'ma, der'matis. But many nouns of the third declension are more or less irregular in respect to the formation of the genitive: e.g., nom. te'tas, "age," gen. eeia'tis ; nom. albu'go, "white of the eye," gen. albu'ginis ; nom. a'pex, a "point," gen. aficis; nom. calx, "lime," gen. cal'cis. Therefore, in order to avoid any possibility of misunderstanding, in all cases (except those in which the genitive is formed by simply adding -is or -tis) in the following list, the genitive has been spelled out in full. The genders, &\?.o, have been marked, as it is impossible to lay down any rule by which they could be positively determined. A few general observations, however, respecting genders may 809 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. be useful in assisting the memory of the learner. I. Nouns in -or are nearly always masculine : as abduc'tor, ar'dor, ca'lor, constric'tor, depres'sor, la'bor, m(/tor, etc. The only exceptions in the list are ar'^o?-, a " tree'' (fem.), and mar'mor, "marble" (neut). z. Nouns in -go are feminine: as arvfgo, albu'go, cali'go, cnrtila'go, rubi'go, etc. ; all those of this last termination form the genitive in -inis. 3. Nouns of which the nominative ends in -is are feminine when they signify an action, state, or process : as dial'ysis, the " act of dissolving;" diaphore'sis, the " act or state of perspiring," etc. (from the Greek). The genitive of this class of nouns is always the same as the nominative. 4. Those ending in -io, formed from a verb, are invariably feminine : as abduc'tio [from the verb abdu'co, abduc'tuni], etiiis'sio [from emifto, emis'sum'\, etc. 5. Those ending in -ma, which form the genitive by adding -tis, are from the Greek, and are without exception neuter : as aro'ma, co'ma, der'ma, etc. J3^° Nouns in -as, having the genitive in -a'tis, formed from an adjective, as muti'tas, " dumb- ness" (from mii'tus," Amab"), are feminine; and, by analogy, nouns of the same termination, indicating the combination of some acid with a base, as ace'tas (an "acetate"), j«/'^/i«j (a "sul- phate"), are regarded by some as feminine ; but this is disputed by others, and, as words of this class are exclusively modern, there is no classical authority to which we can appeal to decide the question.* Nouns of the third declension usually change the -is of the genitive into -e to form the ablative ; as can'tharis, gen. canthar'idis, abl. canthar'ide ; ca'ro, "flesh," gen. car'nis, abl. car'ne, etc. See examples of nouns of the third declension below. If the noun is masculine or feminine, the nominative plural is formed by changing the -is of the Examples of Nouns of the Third Declension, declined in full. Singular. Plural. Nom. A'pex (m.), apaint. Nom. Ap'ices, points. Gen. Ap'icis, of a point. Gen. Ap'icum, of points. Dat. Ap'ici, to or for a point. Dat. Api9'ibus, to or for points. Ace. Ap'icem, a point. Ace. Ap'ices, points. Voc. A'pex, point. Voc. Ap'ices, points. Abl. Ap'ice, in^ with, or by a point. Abl. Api9'ibus, in, with, or by points. Nom. Cri'nis (m.), a lock {of hair). Nom. Cri'nes, locks. Gen. Cri'nis, of a lock. Gen. Crin'ium, of locks. Dat. Cri'ni, to or for a lock. Dat. Crin'ibus, to or for locks. Ace. Cri'nem, a lock. Ace. Cri'nes, locks. Voc. Cri'nis, lock. Voc. Cri'nes, locks. Abl. Crl'ne, in, with, or by a lock. Abl. Crin'ibus, in, with, or by locks. Nom. Dens (m.), a tooth. Nom. Den'tes, teeth. Gen. Den'tis, of a tooth. Gen. Den'tium, of teeth. Dat. Den'ti, to or for a tooth. Dat. Den'tibus, to or for teeth. Ace. Den'tem, a tooth. Ace. Den'tes, teeth. Voc. Dens, tooth. Voc. Den'tes, teeth. Abl. Den'te, ht, with, or by a tooth. Abl. Den'tibus, in, with, or by teeth. Nom, Hu'mor (m.), a humor. Nom. Humo'res, humors. Gen. Humo'ris, of a humor. Gen. Humo'rum, of humors. Dat. Humo'ri, io a humor. Dat. Humo'ribus, to or for humors. Ace. Humo'rem, a humor. Ace. Humo'res, humors. Voc. Hu'mor, humor. Voc. Humo'res, humors. Abl. Humo're, in, with, or by a humor. Abl. Humo'ribus, in, with, or by humors. Nom. Os (neut.), a bone. Nom. Os'sa, bones. Gen. Os'sis, of a bone. Gen. Os'sium, of bones. Dat. Os'si, to a bone. Dat. Os'sibus, to or for bones. Ace. Os, a bone. Ace. Os'sa, bones. Voc. Os, bone. Voc. Os'sa, bones. Abl. Os'se, in, with, or by a bone. Abl. Os'sibus, in, with, or by bones. Nom. Re'te (neut.), a net. Nom. Re'tia (ree'she-a), nets. Gen. Re' tis, of a net. Gen. Re'tium (ree'she-um), of nets. Dat. Re'ti, to a net. Dat. Ret'ibus, to or for nets. Ace. Re'te, a net. Ace. Re'tia, nets. Voc. Re'te, net. Voc. Re'tia, nets. Abl. Re'ti, in, with, or by a net. Abl. Ret'ibus, in, with, or by nets. * In tlie United Slates Pliarmacopceia for i860 and 1870, nouns of this class were assutned to be feminine, and the ac- companying adjectives and participles had the feminine termination. Accordingly, they wrote Hydrar'gyriStilphasFla'va, Zin ci Cario'nns fnecipita'ta, etc. But in the PharraacopCEia of 1880 the masculine gender was adopted for this class of nouns, after the example of the German Pharmacopceia ; so we must now say Sulphas Flix'vus, Carbo'nas Pracipila'tus, etc. 810 EXPLANA TION OF LA TIN TERMS. PHRASES, ETC. genitive singular into -«.• as ca'lyx, gen. cal'ycis, nom. pi. cal'yces ; can'tharis, gen. canthar'idis, nom. pi. canthar'ides ; but if neuter, the genitive singular is changed to -a or -ia : as a'«it-, gen, af'^nj, nom. pi. af'era; an' imal, g&n. anima' lis, nom. pi. anima'lia; fora'men, g^n. foram'inis, nom. pi. foram'ina. g®" It may be stated as a universal rule that, in Latin, neuter nouns or adjectives, of whatever declension, form the nominative plural in -a. List of Nouns of the Third Declension. Abdo'men, gen. Abdom'- inis (neut.). Abduc'tor, gen. Abduc- to'rij (m,). A'bies, Abi'e/ir (f,). Accip'iter, Accip'itWj (m.). A'cer, A9'er« (neut.). Ace'tas, Aceta'/« (m. or f.). Acotyle'don, -is (f.). Adduc'tor, -o'r/.r (ill.). A'deps, Ad'ifis (m.). A'er, A'er'j (m.). iEru'go, ^ru'g(«ir (f.). Ms, M'ris (neut.). jEstas, M-,ia. (m.). A'pex, Ap'icis (m.). A'phis, Aph'iiAj (f.). A'pis (id.) {{.). Aposte'ma, -tis. Appen'dix, Appen'di«j (f.). Ar'bor, Ar'boris (m.). Ar'dor, -o'rir (m.). Aro'raa, Avo'msitis (neut.). Arthri'tis, Aritint'idis ((.). Arun'do, Arun'dMir (f.). As'caris, Ascnt'idis {{.). Ascle'pias, Ascle'piarf/.r (f.). Aslh'ma, -tis (neut.). Athero'ma, Athero'ma^w (neut.). At'las, AdsM'tis (m.). Auri'go, Aurig'«»jj (f.). A'vis {id.) {{.). Ax'is {id.) (m.). Ba'sis {id.) {(.). Ben'zoas, Benzoa'tis (m. or f.). Ber'beris (id.) {{.). Bicarbo'nas, Bicarbona'- tis (m. or f. ). Bichro'mas, Bichroma'/ir (in. or f.). Bitar'tras, Bitartra'^ij (m. or f.). Bitu'men, Bitu'minis (neut.). Bom'bax, Bomha'cis {{.). Bora'go, Borag'i/iis {{.). Bo'ras, Boia'tts (m. or f.). Bo'rax, Bora'cir (f. ). Bronchi'tis, -t'idis (f.). Bu'bo, Bubo'«/j (m.). Buccina'tor, -o'ds (m.). Cacu'men, Cacu'in;'«/j (neut.). Cada'ver, Cadav'eriV (neut.). Cali'go, Calig';Wj (t). Ca'lor, -o'r;j (ni.). Calx, Cal'crs (m.). Ca'lyx, OiVycis (m.). Can'nabis {id.){{.). Can'tharis, Canthar'iifzV (f). Ca'put, Ca.p'itis (neut.). Car'bo, o'ftis (m.). Carbo'las, a.' tis (m. orn.). Carbo'nas, Carbona'/w (m. or f.). Carcino'ma, -tis (neut.). Cardi'tis, Cardiindis {{.). Ca'ro, CsLV'nis {{.). Cartila'go, Cartilag'inis {{.). Ceru'men, Ceni'xmms (neut.). Chlo'ras, Chloia.'tis (m. or f). Chloro'sis {id.) {{.). Chrys'alis, Chrysal'ii^/J (£). Cica'trix, Cicatri'm (f.). Ci'nis, CinUris (m.). Ci'tras, Citra'tis (m. or f.). Clas'sis (id.) {[.). Climac'ter, -e'ris (m.) Coc'cyx, Coccy'ffis (m.). Colocyn'this, Colocyn'- itndis (f.). Co'ma, -tis (neut.). Constric'tor, -o'rw (m.). Cop'tis, Cop'ti (f.). Mag'nes, Magne'^ij (m.). Mar'cor, -o'rir (m.). Mar'mor, Mar'morif (neut.). Mas, MaV«j (m.). Ma'trix, Matri'cir (f.). Medica'men, Medicam'- inis (neut.). Mel, Mel'/w (neut.). Mens, Men'ri> (f.), Men'sis {id.) (m.). Menyan'thes, Menyan'- th« (f.). Mias'ma, -tis (neut.). Moli'men, Molim'iwM (neut.). Mors, yiox'tis (f.). Mos, Mo'w (m.), man- ner or custom. Mo'tor, -o'rjj (m.). Mucila'go, Mucilag'iww (f.). Mu'rias, Muria'^ (m. or f). Mur'mur, -w (neut,). Mu'titas, Mutita'/« (f.). Narco'ma, -Hs (neut.). Na'ris {id.) (f.). Nata'tor, -o'rij (m.). Neuro'sis {id.) (f). Ni'tras, NitraVii (m. or f). Nox, Noc'iis (night) (f.). Nu'trix, Nutri'cir (f.). Nux, Nu'm (f). Ob'stetrix, Obstetri'«j- (f.). Oc'ciput, Occip'itis (neut.). On'yx, On'yckis (m. and f.). Or'do, Or'dims (m.). Ori'go, Orig'mir (f.). Os, O'ris (neut.). Os, Os'sis (neut.) O'vis {id.) {{.). Ox'alas, Oxala'ftV (m. or f.). Pa'nax, Pan'am (f.). Pan'creas, Pancre'a^ir (neut.). Pa'nis {id.) (m.). Papa'ver, Papav'erif (neut.). Paral'ysis {id.) {{.). Pa'ries, Pari'e^it (in-). Pathe'ma, -Hs {neut.), Pec'ten, Pec'tinis (m. and neut.). Pec'tus, Pec'tom (neut.). Pel'vis {id.) {{.). Pe'po, Pepo'nis (m.). Peritoni'tis, -t'idis {{.). Perman'ganas, -a'tis (m. or f.). Pertus'sis'(irf.) (f.). Pes, Pe'dis (m.). Pes'tis {id.) {(.). Pha'lanx, Phalan'^/j (f.). Phar'ynx, Pharyn'^w, (f.). Phos'phas, Phospha'fe (m. or f.). Phos'phis, PhosphiVif (m. or f.). Phthi'sis, {id.) {{.). Physostig'ma, Physo- stig'ma/ir (neut.). Pi'per, Pip'er/j (neut.). Pis'cis {id.) (m.). Pix, Pi'cis {{.). Planta'go, Plan tag' mir (f.). Plas'ma, -fis (neut.). Pneu'ma, -tis (neut.). Pol'Iex, PoVUcis (m.). Pon'dus, Pon'deris (neut.). Pons, Pon'tis (m.). Pop'les, Pop'U/is (m.). Porri'go, Porrig'm^j (f.). Pris'ma, Pns'm3,tis (neut.). Probos'cis, Probos'cirf/j (f.). Prona'tor, -o'lis (m.). Propa'go, Propag'insJ (f.). Pruri'go, Prung'inis {{.), Pu'bes, Pu'bjj (f.). Pul'mo, Pulmo'«j (m,). Pul'vis, PaVveris (m.). Pus, Pn'ris (neut.). Puta'men, Putam'««ir (neut.). Pyr'amis, PyTam'idis {{.). Pyro'sis {id.) {{.). Qua'drans, Quadran'A'j (m.). Ra'ohis, Ra'cheoj (f.). Ra'dix, Radi'«j (f.). Reg'imen, Regim'»«ir (neut.). Ren, Re'nir (m.). Re'te, Re'tu (neut.). Retrac'tor, -o'rir (m.). Rha'chis, Rha'ch«j. See Rachis. Rheu'ma, -/is (neut.). Rhizo'ma, -iis (neut.). Rhus, Rho'is (f. and m.). Ri'gor, -o'ris (m.). Rota'tor, -o'ris (m.). Rubi'go, Rnhig'inis {{,). Ru'mex, Rvi'micis (m.). Sal, Sa'lii (m.). Sa'lix, Sal'icir (f.). San'guis, San'gui»M (m.). San'itas, Sanita'/w (f.). Sa'po, Sa.po'nis (m.). Sarco'ma, Sarco'mafe (neut.), Sarx, Sar'cos {{.). Scan'sor, -o'ris (m.). Se'des, Se'dw (f.). Se'men, Sem';»zj(neut.). Senec'tus, SenectuVir (f.). Serpi'go, Serpig'ww (f.). Si'lex, SiVicis (m. or f.). Sil'icas, Silica'/ii (f.). Sina'pis {id.) {{.). Si'phon or Si'pho, o'nir (m.). . Si'tis {id.) {{.). Sol, So'lir (m.). Solida'go, Solidag'»»« (f.). So'por, -o'ris (m.). Spa'dix, Spadi'm (m.). Spas'ma, Spas'ma^ij (neut.). Sper'me, -/is (neut.). Sphinc'ter, -e'ris (m.). Sta'men, Stura'inis (neut.). Ste'ar, Ste'a.ris (neut.). Ster'tor, -o'ris (m.). Stig'ma, Stig'ma^b!.tZruZZ?TlVZ "''aT •'"'."'.'?' '■''? ?" "'.K^'' questions relating to language, is to be decided by the SS/ifnoedcafLnS^i^e If afe; .i,^nV ' .k"°" "f "'= "Wtra.7 power of usage, it may be remarked that in English SMaTof Uie lun a, " S"'^ H^^oT f "£' '^ T"": '^^''''^ feminine ; and any one woild be laughed at who should speaK 01 ine sun as sue or the moon as "he." Yet m German ih» m~,„ ;. Xi 1;... __j .1,. ..._ -i..„™ feminine. :^t^-C^i;" 1^±!? iif' 'h^?=^ .^ilie LguaTj^^s mS^ 0I4 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. In like manner, if the noun sliould be of the third declension, the adjective changes so as to cor- respond in gender and case as well as number (though it does noi change according to the declension). Nominative singular : Ten' do la'tus, a " broad tendon." Carlila'go la'ta, a "broad cartilage.' Os la'tum, a " broad bone." Genitive ; Ten' dints la'H, J. , of a broad tendon." Cartilag' inis la'ta, " of a broad cartilage." Os'sis la'H, " of a broad bone." Ablative : Ten'dine la'to, " with or in a broad tendon." Cariilag'ine la! id, " with or in a broad cartilage." Os'se la'to, " with or in a broad bone." Nominative plural : Ten! dines la'H, "broad tendons." Cartilag' ines la' tee, " broad cartilages." Os'sa la'ta, "broad bones," Genitive plural ; Ten'dinum. lato'rum, " of broad tendons." Cartilag' imim lata'ntm, " of broad cardlages." Os'sium lato'rum, " of broad bones." Ablative plural ; Tendin'ibus la'tis, "with broad tendons." Cartilagin'ibus la'tis, " with broad cartilages." Os'sibus la'Hs, " with broad bones." List of the most important Adjectives of the First and Second Declensions. Acera'ceus, resembling the maple. Acer'bus, harsh. Acet'icus, acetic. A9'idus, acid. Acti'vus, active. iE'quus, equal. Aera'tus (part.*), aerated. /Ethe'reus, ethereal. Africa'nus, African. Ai'dicus (or .lE'dicus), pertaining to the pu- denda. Al'bus, white. Al'gidus, cold, or chilled with cold. Ama'rus, bitter. America'nus, American. Amoe'nus, pleasant. Anella'tus, having small rings. An'glicus, English. Annula'tus, annulated, having rings. Anseri'nus, of or pertain- ing to a goose. Anti'cus, anterior. Anti'quus, ancient. Antisep'ticus, antiseptic. Aquo'sus, aqueous. Ai'duus, difficult, ardu- ous. Ar'idus, arid, dry. Articula'tus, articulated. Asiat'icus, Asiatic. Aton'icus, atonic. Bo'nws, good. Bovi'nus, of or pertain- ing to an ox. Brevis'simus, shortest. Calcina'tus (part.), cal- cined. Cal'idus, warm. Cal'vus, bald. Can'didus, white. Cani'nus, canine. Ca'nus, hoary or white. Carbon'icus, carbonic, Caus'ticus, caustic, Ca'vus, hollow. Cenot'icus, pertaining to evacuations. ChemMcus, chemical. Cinchona'ceus, resem- bling the Cinchona. Cine'reus, ash-colored. Cinet'icus, pertaining to motion, or to the mus- cles. Cla'rus, clear. Clin'icus, clinic. Clusia'ceus, resembling the Clusia. Cceli'acus, caeliac. Complex'us (part.), com- plicated, complex. Compos'itus (part.), com- pound. Con'cavus, concave. Conci'sus (part.), sliced, or cut into small pieces. Contu'sus (part.), bruised. Convex'us, convex. Corda'tus, cordate. Corrosi'vus, corrosive. Crit'icus, critical. Crucif'erus, cross-bear- ing, or bearing flowers having the form of a cross. Crystalli'nus, crystalline. Cur'vus, crooked. Cuta'neus, cutaneous. De9'imus, tenth. Denuda'tus (part.), de- nuded. Depura'tus (part.), puri- fied. Diffu'sus (part.), diffuse, diffused. Dilu'tus (part.), dilute, diluted. Diptera'ceus, resembling the Dipterocarpus. Dissec'tus (part.), dis- sected. Diur'nus, diurnal. Domes'ticus, domestic. Dras'ticus, drastic. Du'rus, hard. Dynam'icus, dynamic. Eclec'ticus, eclectic. Elas'ticus, elastic. Elec'tricus, electric. Epidem'icus, epidemic. Equi'nus, equine. Enidi'tus (part.), in- structed, learned. Europse'us, European. FaVsns, false. Farino'sus, mealy. Febrif 'ugus, febrifuge. FeWrms, feline. Finit'imus, neighboring. Fix'us {pa.rt.),Jlxed. Fla'vus, yellow. F\ov'i« Latin A.'/«« [from/fl'/«,r, fus'sus, to "suffer"], and signifies a "suf- 820 EXPLANATION OF LATIN TERMS, PHRASES, ETC. plural ; for so they will harmonize with the names of the divisions and classes in Zoology, Nosolo etc., where they are always in the plural. The divisions, classes, and orders of the animal kingdom are formed of adjectives with the nei plural termination in -a; because An'imal (plural Anima'lia), the understood noun, is of the nei gender: e.g., i^^r/rfraVa, " vertebrated [animals];" it/o/Zaf'ca, " molluscous [animals];" Arti /o'/w«'Aa, " [animals] furnisl with mammae;" Cephalop'oda, " [animals] having the head furnished with feet," the designation an order of moUusks, the most highly organized of all invertebrate animals (see Cephalopoda the Dictionary). With respect to the classification of diseases, great diversity prevails. CuUen, like Jussieu, ger ally took the names of his classes and orders from the plurals of nouns : as, Pyrex'ia (plural Pyrex'ia, a "febrile affection"), Neuri/ses (plural of Neuri/sis, a. "nervous disease"). Spas (plural of Spasmus, a "spasm"), Tumo'res (plural of Ttifmor, a "tumor"), etc. ; though one 6f classes, Loca'les, is formed from the adjective loca'lis (" local"), mor'ii ("diseases") being unc stood. Dr. Good gives a neuter termination to all his classes and orders : as, Htsmafica (fr hamaficus,^' pertaining to the blood"), Cenot'ica (from cenot'icus, "pertaining to evacuations"), e etc., the neuter noun pathem'ata (plural oi pathe'ma,sxi "affection," or "disease") being und stood. But it is now, perhaps, more usual to put the adjective in the masculine plural, agreeing vi mor'ii (plural of mor'bus, a "disease"): e.g., Zymot'ici "zymotic [diseases];" Chrofici, "s [diseases]," etc.* It must be borne in mind that the rule respecting the agreement of adjectives with nouns (see 814, 820) applies not merely to the construction of sentences, but even to the shortest Latin phr which may form the name of a bone, a plant, or a chemical substance : as, Os (n.) innomina'h Cor'nus {i.) Jlor'ida, Fer'rum reduc'tum, Syru'pus fits' ais, etc. If, in writing any Latin name or phrase, the student should feel the slightest doubt, he sho first ascertain the declension, gender, etc., of the word, which he can readily do by a reference the lists on the foregoing pages. If the nominative of the noun ends in -a, it is in all probabi of the first declension, feminine gender ; let him then consult the list on page 806 ; if in -um, i of the second declension, neuter gender (see list on page 808) ; if in -us, it is probably of the n: culine gender, second declension, in which case let him refer to the list on page 807 (if not foi: there, to that on 813) ; for nouns of any other termination, let him examine the list of nouns of third declension on pages 8 1 1 and 812, or that of nouns of the fifth declension on page 814. Suppc for example, he is in doubt whether to write for " washed sulphur," sulphur latum or sulphur lot. by turning to the list of the third declension, he will find that sulphur is neuter, and he will the fore know that the participle lotus, " washed," must have the neuter termination in -um for the nc inative case. If he wishes to use the genitive case, he will change sulphur to sulphuris, and lot to ioti. The application of the rule to botanical names is usually very easy ; but it would be be in all cases of uncertainty for him to examine every point and make assurance doubly sure, not o for the satisfaction of being correct, but also that he may acquire a HABIT OF ACCURACY, an elem in the character of an accomplished physician or pharmacist the importance of which can scare be overestimated, j- •See Dr. Farr's classification of diseases as exhibited in Lyon's "Hospital Practice," and other works. t In a large majorily of cases, botanical (and zoological) names consist of a noun constituting the genus, joined witt adjective (usually denoting some characteristic of the plant) forming the specific name: for example, in Cai stcuman m (the "annual Capsicurti") the specific term aimuum is used to distinguish it from other specie which are biennia perennial: so A'rum triphyV turn, the "three-leaved Arum," CinchJna pal Itda, pale Cinchona, etc., etc. 1 number of instances, however, the specific name is formed of a noun (not unfrequently the name of some obsolete gen in which case it does not necessarily agree in gender with the generic name. The following list embraces the most im tant names of this class : Aca'cia Cat'echn. Achille'a Millefo'lium. Aconi'tum Napel'Ius. Ac'orus Calamus, j^s'culus Hippocas'tanum. A^atho'tes Chiray'ta. Alis'raa Planta'go. Amo'mum Zin'giber. Anacyc'lus Pyr'ethrum. Anem'one Pulsatilla. An'themis Cot'ula. Antirrhi'num Lina'ria. A'pium Petroseli'num. Ar'butus U'va Ur'si (or Arctostaph'ylos U'va Ur'si). Aristolo'chia Serpenta'ria. Artemis'ia Absin'thium. Aspid'ium Fi'lix Mas. Asple'nium (or Aspid'ium) Filix Fcem'- ina. At'ropa Belladon'na. Balsamoden'dron Myr'rha. Cas'sia Fis'tula. Cephae'lis Ipecacnan'ha.' Cincho'na Calisay'a. Cissam'pelos Parei'ra. CitruI'lus Colocyn'this. Ci'trus Auran'tium. Ci'trus Limet'ta. Convol'vulus Jala'pa. Convol'vulus Scammo'nia. Cro'ton Eleuthe'ria. Cro'ton Tig'lium. Cucur'bita Pe'po. Cyn'ara Scol'ymus. Cyt'isus Scopa'rius. Daph'ne Gnid'ium. Daph'ne Mezere'um. Datu'ra Stramo'nium. 821 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. In most countries of Europe, as well as in the United States, it is customary to write medical pre- scriptions in Latin. It is generally conceded that the interests of science are promoted by the usage which prevails among different nations, of writing the scientific names of plants, animals, etc., in a language which is understood, to a greater or less extent, throughout the civilized world, and which is not subject to the variations, and consequent uncertainty of meaning, to which all living languages are in some degree liable. There appears to be no good reason why the names or terms used in Pharmacy should constitute any exception to a principle so generally recognized. It has been urged as a more practical argument in favor of the custom of writing prescriptions in Latin, that a person travelling in foreign countries, if taken sick, might die before a prescription written in his native tongue could be interpreted. But, whatever weight may be attached to the arguments by which the practice is sought to be defended, the fact that it is sanctioned by so large a portion of the civilized world, and that it is in a manner recognized both by the United States and British Pharmacopoeias, in which the officinal names of medicines are always given in Latin, makes it absolutely necessary for the student of Medicine or Pharmacy, who aspires to a respectable rank in his profession, to bestow some attention upon this subject. The yfoxA prescription is from the Latin pm^ " before," or " beforehand," and scri'bo, to " write," and signifies, strictly speaking, something written out beforehand to serve as a guide or direction to others; but it is also applied to any formal directions, whether written or spoken, which a physician may give for promoting or restoring the health of his patient. He may prescribe blood-letting or Dau'cus Caro'ta. Delphin'ium ConsoVida.^ Delphin'tum Staphisa'gria. Eletta'ria Cardamo'mum. Euge'nia (or Myr'tus) Pimen'ta. Euphor'bia Ipecacuan'ha. Exogo'nium Pur'ga. Fer'ula Asafcet'ida. Hed'era He'Hx. Hu'mulus Lu'pulus. I'lex Aquifo'Hum. In'ula Hele'nium. Ipomx'a Jala'pa. Junip'erus Sabi'na. Lau'rus Sas'safras. Leon'todon Tarax'acum. Lirioden'dron Tulipif era. Momor'dica Elate'rium. Nar'thex AsafcetMda. Nicotia'na Tab'acum. CEnan'the Phellan'drium. Pa'nax Qiiinquefo'Iium. Pimpinel'la Ani'sum. Pimpinel'la SaxiPraga. Pista'cia Lentis'cus. Polyg'ala Sen'ega. Polyg'onum Bistor'ta, Potentil'la Tormentil'la. Pterocar'pus Marsu'pium. Pu'nica Grana'tum. Py'nis Ma'lus. Rhus Toxicoden'dron. Sola'num Dulcama'ra. Stat'ice Limo'nium. Tarax'acum Dens-leo'nis. Theobro'ma Caca'o. Vera'trufn Sabadil'la. Verbas'cum Thap'sus. Ze'a Mays. It may be remarked that the general usage of scientific writers requires thbt the generic name should begin with a capital, but the specific name, if an adjective (and not derived from a proper name), should, when it occurs in a regular sentence, invariably begin with a small letter: 2.%, At gtris farino' sa, A'ntm triphyP lum, etc. But if the adjective is derived from some proper name, as Canaden'sis (from Canada), Europe' its (from Europe), and PkiladeVphicus (from Philadelphia), then, of course, both the specific and the generic name should commence with a capital: as, Alarum. Canaderlsey Alarum Europee'vm, Erig'eron Philadel' phicum. Also, when the specific name, as those in the foregoing list, is a noun, it should always be^in with a capital.* II[^* The specific names of the various species of Meloe (sometimes used synonymously with Cantkaris), all having a masculine terniination (as, Meloe niger, M. vesicatorius, etc.), might seem at first sight to deviate from the rule that the specific term, if an adjective, must agree in gender with the generic name; for Meloe, according to all recognized rules, ought to be feminine. But the mistake of supposing ^^Jeloe (a term of modem origin) to be masculine, having been made by those who first used the word, has since been almost universally followed by scientific writers. So that, rather than unsettle the established usage respecting this group of names, we ought perhaps to recognize Meloe as the sole instance of a noun endmg in -e and formmg the genitive in -es, and yet of the masculine gender. . i" ^ ^T" ^"Stances the specific name of a plant is formed of a noun in the genitive case: as, Cart^phora officina'rum (the ^ Camphor jjf^the shops"), Ca'rw/K^ Car'wz (which can scarcely be translated, th_e second vverd being the genitive of ... 11.. .1 _ ^ I -* ... .. " who first Madder"), a' rum may. Arabian spices," or *' spices of Arabia," etc. * The specific name of the common tuHp-tree {Lirioden'dron Tulipif erd\ is sometimes written with a small '. itsmitial; but this is nrianifestly mcorrect. for though tulipif era may sometimes be an adjective, it cannot be s I letter for connection, otherwise it must agree with the generic name in the neuter gender, and we should then have Lirioden'dron tuhpif enm. Ihe fact is, that luhpi/ira itself was formerly a generic name, formed of the adjective tuHMferus (" tulip- beanng ;, agreeing with ar'Ur ( tree ) understood. ^T It may here be observed that all ihe Latin names of trees arejemmine. i-moden droit mi Rhododen' dron, the only important apparent exceptions, are not properly Latin words, since they have the pure Greek termmation in -on. Liriodendron is of modern origin ; Rhododendron is to be found in Roman writers, but they were so averse 10 have the name of a tree with a neuter termination, that Pliny writes it Rhodo- den rf^Bj, thus converting it into a feminine noun. Some of the names of trees are of different declensions,— .S o .-eg s s s E fi *- = . » i: . = rt%:-'"-rJ g> -S *C'n !=-^ 3 c o *N ■£.£ --i: ■? rt:a-5 a te K cs u 1 — « « is .SEES. o E'a a S h M Ct3 'u '3 j^ u u E ■si -iis. g. >,&■'= "^ -Sis E &£2 E ^"S ii ^b8 a J J u .a J* .S3*b t S.a EEo, "o a la. > a. ai u E «E Z . «i u'S -o""S S g .."i^ s Eg, X o BBS h " u(M a B a* Pi b if o tS « *- C oj „ -, I- s i rt t*. ( > (t 0) ( ,= J"* i S .n ■-.as^^os £■>- s s « g ' -= iS-"" ° " 2 o « £ a 4) 51 -i: E:ci>- = « aj ISS ' "= "is-'" 2 S2 « 2 "To '-"-""■a .-- S'"-'- > E S3 p. '-"KS-bijBM~n2a 3 a S ajr«i2.« ^ wj - J3 II 2'E TJrO S E> £ V a =. E ^ as = ia E 01 S » en C ^ OK. -"= 'S "o2'0 •as . ESS = .2 o ' :-2 •S^ u > S frti^.:" hj.a s "-" u-o a— = 88S-S«=3SSj5i-B&S.iSsaKSS tfl o 9 > » 2)3 lis S37 ■Sg 11 u u si 7 = 3 . S "i J 8o O V-- '-a c £ o si] *^ .fash c -^i PsrH 3 s I o>,.a 3 D Ota } O.'e (4 O O O O : A^ u u u u u El-: a c o o 3 Jc33 g's-li &s|| li |||-g-s S'l I §2 i u'coTi 01 ajia« C B a U'D'OTS ( -a t3 n^a « o o n ce M^ u u u .-■? "•s I •a D.^- « o o n ce^ u o u a a eBJ^^"-tn->- o o o o o «---- * o o "" -r-'rt -2 J5'a rt rt u *i o o o v>— .r* K ; Eg « "1 ftftgi :E2Sj boX 3 h a> O rt eQ *a'a^ Pa •^¥ S S a? . 9 . . sJ ■iTsg §§ §§-o3!^;5-><-iacBOiPikh»*ia(Q ; js • . 'C V V V . a E S h c< u V 3-«»-_ 5 "S. EL=-B 0) O CQ CQ 8 •ft T3 S s ■a : B >," If i-s if Sg & - 'm= ■.■c=.: 3 «•¥ a -«3 a ^r-" l?"! »2 OJ 5 o fT*© * « » y fegrSS^g •g of S 1 o- •O a^- rt o o .moo nil to*; 3 TS ^ S 2 S >. = : : ■» S^9= :,r S-o 5 - =i. ^ S.r£- M> So|o j-JS^'? £"I-|^-loS22 §1 = 8 8-? "li:2 "88 -lr° "" * = ..2doo-?So---3^. 9 "j S a « i! » C S O.S." a 2 s.os ; Ss ji-j=. - «- i; Ss oo-.S9K>-. ■« I. s •uoijvSafuoj p-*}1Z •yfunoj .Bi.g lU ffi > & S'&l *=^ = Sa =.i a 9 >< b 1-1=° w '^ a & .•.s• *^ U O ^ °l!!.a >*»> V 9 P. 53'^* ■a 2 ft"? "" H i! a sill fill Ml^ . 3 8 .llli g-§--s .S 'SS'S •° " r. .2 " a) g" -9 .£,9 -9 Ea.a| > U^ A « 5 ** M P< P<.. u gs i'^a to *; .J3 «,9 a; aaj ** £• M« 9 S ^.C o « s £ t* 829 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. in writing prescriptions, directions, etc. By observing the power or signification of fte different moods and tenses, as explained at the beginning of the table (see Do, da're, Co'lo, cola're, etc.), the learner will be able to apply the same to such other verbs as he may meet with. Thus, if he knows ihaX. defraho signifies to "draw" (compare ex'traho, of the third conjugation), he will know that defrahal must mean " he may draw," or " let him draw," and detraha'tur (in the passive), " it may be drawn," or " let it be drawn." So rejis'io, to " reject" (compare adjif'io), if put in the subjunctive present {rejif'iat), would signify "he [or it] may reject;" in the passive {rejicia'tur), "it maybe rejected," etc. So ejii'io, to " eject ;" inji^io, to " inject [or throw into]," etc., etc. It is important, however, always to note the conjugation to which a verb belongs; for while verbs of the first conju- gation form the present subjunctive third person in -et (or -ent), the others form it in -at (or -ant). We need scarcely remark that if the student wishes fully to master this branch of the subject he will have to commence the study of Latin in earnest, which, indeed, he ought by all means to do, if his circumstances and time permit. The comparatively brief instructions here given are intended for those who have not time to study the subject very fully, or else to teach such as may already possess some knowledge of Latin how to apply that knowledge most advantageously in their medical and pharmaceutical studies. It should be observed that the third person plural of the subjunctive present (as well as several other tenses) is formed by inserting n before the t of the singular: thus, det, "he may give;" dent, "they may give;" so ca'piat or su'mat, "he may take;" ca'piant or si^mant, " \hey may take." In like manner, in the passive, « is added to form the plural: accordingly, de'tur, capia'tur, suma'tur, are changed to den'tur, capian'tur, suman'tur, etc. Fi'o,fi'eri, an irregular verb, signifying to " be made," to " become," to " be," is much used in prescriptions, but nearly always in the subjunctive present : as, singular,^'a/, " it may be made," « let it be made," or " let there be made;" plural,/'««^, " they may be made," " let them be made," or " let there be made :" e.g.,fi'at ntislu'ra, " let a mixture be made ;" fi'ant pil'ula duod'ecim, " let twelve pills be made," etc. The following are some of the most important Latin terms and phrases (not hitherto explained) used in prescriptions, directions, etc. : Aiseit'te /e'ire, "fever being absent" (or "in the absence of fever"). Ad Ui'itum, " at or according to the pleasure [of the patient]." Adstan'tefe'bre, " fever being present." ^/'i^Ko/ (indeclinable), "some," "several." A'na (abbreviated aa), " of each." See ANA, in the Dictionary. Bid'uum, " the space of two days." Bis in dVe, " twice a day." Cochlea're am'plum lar'gum or mag'num,^ a " tablespoonful" (literally, a "large or big spoon"). Cochlea^ re me'dium or mod*icum, a "dessert- spoonful" (literally, a " middle or moderate [sized] spoon"). Cochlea're min'imum, a " teaspoonful" (literally, the "smallest spoon:" «.«., a spoon of the smallest size) ; also termed Cochlea're par'vum oxpar'vulum, a " small spoon." Cochlea) tim, " by spoonfuls." Cras, 'to-morrow." CucurUeulacruen'ta. f^ " cuPPing-glass-" See Cucurbitum /e'bris ad's/et, " while the fever is on or present." Ejus'dem, " of the same" (gen. of i'dem). Fe'ire duran'te or duran'tefe'bre, the " fever con- tinuing" (i.e., " if the fever continues"). Fo'ttu. a " fomentation" (fourth declension). Frustilla' tim, " in small pieces." Gutta'tim, " drop by drop." Haus'tus, a " draught" (fourth declension). J/e'ri, " yesterday." Ho'ris alter'nis, or alter'nis Ao'ris, "every other hour." In di'es, " daily," or " from day to day." Jnpromp'tu, " in readiness.'' yule'pus, jule'pum, oTj'ula'pium, a "julep." Lage'na, a " bottle." Le'nifo'co, " by a gentle fire." Len'to ig'ne, " by a slow fire." Manip'ulus, a " handful." Mi'capa'nis, " crumb of bread." Miita' tur san'guis , " let blood be drawn." Mo're soVito, " in the usual manner." Pan'nus lin'teus, a " linen cloth." Per saP turn, 'by a leap or spring:" — applied blood when it flows from the vein in a jet. PhVala, a "vial or phial." Ple'no ri'vo, " in a full stream." Postci'bum, " after eating" (literally, " after food"). Pro ratio' ne, "in proportion to :" as, fro im'petus ratio'ne, "in proportion to the violence of the attack." Prout, " according as." Quan'tum suf'ficit, or quan'tum suffif'iai, a " suf- ficient quantity" (literally, " as much as suffices," or " as much as may suffice"). ■•= When cochlea're is used by itself, — that is, without any qualifying word, such as medium or min'imum^ — it is to be understood as signifying a "tablespoonful." It would, however, be better always to mention the kind of spoonful; for, even when tlie medicine is of such character that a little more or less might not be attended with any serious consequences, it is always satisfactory to the patient or attendants to have explicit directions. 830 ON WRITING PRESCRIPTIONS. Quan'tum vis, " as much as you choose" (literally, "as much as you will"). Qua'Ur in di'e, " four times a day." QuoHii'ie, "daily." Stmiho'ra* " half an hour." St'mis, gen. semis'sis, a " half." SemiuH'cia* "half an ounce." Septima'na (first declension), a " week." Sescunfcia,* or Sesquiun' cia* (better Un'cia cum icmis'se), an " ounce and a half." Sesfui&o'ra,* an " hour and a half." Sta'tim, " immediately." Subin'de, " now and then." Ter in di'e, or ter di'e, " three times a day,"' Trid'uum, the " space of three days." Vtor, u'H, " to use." This verb (which is called a " depo'neniverh," that is, one having a passive form with an active signification), instead of governing the accusative, like most other active verbs, always governs the ablative : e.^., uta'tur linimen'to caHcis, " let him use, or malce use of, lime liniment ;" ntan'- tur lotto* nibus cre'bris, " let them use frequent lotions." N.B. — LoHio may be used in the sense either of a " wash," or the " act of washing." * It may be observed as a universal rule, thnt when a simple noun forms the termination of a compound, the latter is declined in the same manner as the simple word: thus, Jluidtm' cia, semmn^cia, se squint^ cici, etc., are declined precisely like tm'cia; and semiAo'ra, sesguiho'ra, etc., lilte hi/rci: so mtnd'ies, "mid-day," is declined like d¥es, "day:" and pertussis, "whooping-cough," like iussis, a " cough." If, however, the termination is changed, it is obvious that the declension must be different: hihe/rium^ triho'rium, etc., being neuter nouns of the second declension, are declined hke ligatiuHtum, on page 8o3. 83« TABLE OF DOSES, FOR ADULTS. [See Dose, in the Dictionary.] Absinthium 9j to 3u- Acetum colchici fjss. to fjiss. Acetura scillaa fjss. to fjij. Achillea Millefolium 9j to 9ij. Acidum aceticum dilutum . . fS} to f^ss, Acidum arseniosum gr- A *o S''- i- Acidum benzoicum . . . . gr. x to 3ss. Acidum carbolicum gr. j to gr. ij. Acidum citricum gr. x to 3ss. Acidum hydrocyanicum dilut. T([, i to 1Tl,ij. Acidum lacticum 3j to 3'y- Acidum muriaticum dilutum . TTL'' to TlXxxx. Acidum nitricum dilutum . . TTl_x to TTl.xxx. Acidum phosphoricum dilutum 'n|,x to f3j. Acidum sulphuricum dilutum . HXx to TTLxx. Acidum tannicum gr. ij. Acidum tartaricum gr. v to 3ss. Acidum valerianicum .... ITLv to Tll*^- Aconiti folium gr. j to gr. ij. Aconiti radix gr. ss. to gr. j. Aconitina gr- tJi to gr. ^. .(Ether TTlxx to TTtlx. .(Ether fortior TTLxx to f^j. .^ther sulphuricus Tllxx to f3j. Aletris gr. v to gr. x. Allium 3ss. to 3ij. Aloe gr. V to 9j. Althaea 3j to gss. Alumen gr. v to gr. xv, Aluminii et ammonii sulphas . gr. v to ^j- Ammoniacum gr. x to gr. xxx. Ammonii carbonas gr. v to gr. xv. Ammonii murias gr. v to gr. xxx. Ammonii valerianas gr. ij to gr. viij. Anethum gr. xv to 3j- Angelica 3ss. to 3j. Angustura gr. x to gr. xxx. Anisum gr. xv to 3j. Anthemis 9J to 5ij. Ant. et potas, tart., diaphoretic gr. ^ to gr. i. Ant. et potas. tart., tmetic . . gr. j to gr. iv. Antimonii oxidum gr. j to gr. iij. Antimonium sulphuratum . . gr. j to gr. iij. Apocynum cannabinum . . . gr. xv. to gr, xxx. Aqua acidi carbonici . ... ad libitum. Aqua ammon. (dilut. in water) TH,'' to TTlxx. Aqua cinnamomi f^^^' 'o f§ij. Aqua creasoti f3j to f3ij. 832 Aqua foeniculi fgj to f§iv. Aqua lauro-cerasi TTlxxx to f3j. Aqua menthas piperitae . . . . fgj to f§iv. Aqua menthae viridis f§j to f^iv. Aqua rosae ad liiitum. Aralia nudicaulis 9j to 3j' Aralia spinosa 9j to 3j- Argenti nitras gr. J to gr. J. Argenti oxidum gr. i to gr. ij. Armoraciae radix 9j to 3j' Arnicae fiores gr. v to gr x. Arsenii iodidum gr. ^. Artemisia Santonica gr. x to 3j. Arum 9j. Asafoetida gr. v to Qj. Asarum gr. xx to gr. xxx, Asclepias gr. xx to 3j- Aspidium (oleoresin) .... f3ss. to f3j. Atropina gr- tJi to gr. A. Atropinae sulphas gr. xii to gr. ^. Aurantii amari cortex .... 3ss. to 3j- Azedarach (decoction) (for n. [two. child) a tablespoonful or Balsamum Peruvianum . . . gtt. v to gtt. xxx. Balsamum Tolutanum . . . . gr. x to 3ss. Barii chloridum. See Liquor Barii Chloridi. Belladonnas folia gr. i to gr. j. Belladonnae radix gr. ss. to gr. iij. Benzoinum gr. x to 3ss. Berberina gr. j to gr, x. Bismuthi subcarbonas . . . . gr. v to gr. xlv. Bismuthi subnitras gr. v to 3j. Bistorta . gr. xv to 3j. Bromura gtt. i to gtt. ij. Brucina gr. i. Buchu gr. XX to 3j. Cadmii sulphas gr. ss. to gr. j to an ounce of water. Calamus gr. x to 3j- Calcii carbonas praecipitatus . gr. x to 3ss. Calumba gr. x to 3j. Cambogia gr. ij to gr. vj. Camphora gr. v to 3j' Canella .' gr. x to 3ss. Cantharis gr. ss. to gr. j. Capsicum gr. v to gr. x. Cardamomum gr. v to Qj. Carthamus (infusion) . . , f Jij to f Jiv. TABLE OF DOSES. Carum gr. x to 3ij. Caryophyllus gr. v to Qj. Cascarilla gr. xv to 3ss. Cassia Fistula ....... 3iv to gj. Cassia Marilandica 3j to 3''j- Castoreum gr. x to Qj. Cataria 3j to 3ij. Catechu gr. xv to 3ss. Cetaceum .... ... 3ss. to 3'ss. Clienopodium . . '. 9j to Qij. Chimaphila 3ss. to 3j. Chirata gr. x to gr. xx. Chloroformum purificatum . . 1(Tl,v to Tlixl. Cimicifuga gr. x to 3ss. Cinchona 3ss. to gss. Cinchoninse sulphas gr. j to gr. v. Cinnamomi oleum TliJ to 1(ll,iv. Cinnamomum gr. x to 9j. Colchici radix gr. j to gr. vj. Colchici semen gr. j to gr. iij. Confectio aromatjca 9j to 3j- Confectio aurantii corticis . . §ss. Confectio opii gr. x to Qj. Confectio rosse 3j to §j. Confectio sennas 3ss. to gss. Conium gr. ij to gr. x. Contrayerva gr. xij to 3ss. Copaiba gtt. x to f3j. Coptis gr. X to gr. xxx. Coptis (tinct.) f3ss. to f3j. Coriandrum Bj to 3j' Comus Bj" to 3j- Comus circinata 9j to 3j- Comus sericea 9j to 3j' Cotula (infusion) f Jj to f Jij. Creta prseparata gr. x to 3ji or more. Crocus gr. X to gr. xxx. Cubeba 9j to 3j. Cumini semina 9j to 3j- Cupri subacetas used externally. Cupri sulphas, emetic . . . . gr. ij to gr. x, in water. Cupri sulphas, tonic gr. J to gr. ij, in pill. Cuprum ammoniatum . . . . gr. J to gr. iv. Curcuma ... gr. v to 3ss. Cuspariae cortex gr. v to 9j. Cusso (or Koosso) gss. Cydonium ad liiitum. Cypripedium gr. x to gr. xv. Decoctum cetrarise fjij to fgiij. Decoctum chimaphila . . . one pint in 24 hours. Decoctum cinchonse . . . . fjj to fjiv. Decoctum comus floridse . . fjiss. Decoctum dulcamarse .... f Jss. to f Jij. Decoctum haematoxyli . . . . fgj to f^ij- Decoctum querciis albse . . . f^j to fjij. Decoctum sarsaparillse .... fjiv to Oss. Decoctum sarsaparillse comp. . fjiij to f§vj. Decoctum senegae f§j to fjij. Decoctum uvas ursi fgiss. Delphinium (tinct. of seed) . . TlT^x to HXxxx. Digitalina gr. i^r to gr. ^, Digitalis gr. j- Diospyros (dried) 3j to 3ij- Dracontium gr. x to gr. xx. Dulcamara gr. xx to 3j- Elaterinum gr. ^ to gr. J. Ergota gr. V to gr. xxx Erigeron (infus.) fgij to fjiij. Erigeron Canadense gr. xx to 3j- Euonymus 9J 'o 3j- Eupatorium gr. xv. Euphorbia corollata, emetic . . gr. x to gr. xx. Extract, absinthii gr. x to 9j- Extract, aconiti gr. ss. to gr. j. Extract, aconiti alcoholicum . gr. i to gr. j. Extract, aloes aquosum . . . gr. v to gr. xv. Extract, anthemidis fluidum . . gr. x to gr. xx. Extract, amicae alcoholicum . gr. J to gr. j. Extract, belladonna . . . . gr. j, graduall creased. Extract, belladonnas alcohol. . gr. 4 to gr. j. Extract, buchu fluidum . . . f3ss. Extract, cannabis indicae . . . gr. J to gr. v. Extract, cimicifugae fluidum . TTlxv to Tli|_xx. Extract, cinchonae gr. x to 3ss. Extract, cinchonas fluidum . . fjss. Extract, colchici acetum . . . gr. j to gr. iij. Extract, colchici rad. fluidum . TH^x. Extract, colchici seminis fluid. . TlXx. Extract, colocynthidis . . . . gr. iij to gr. yj. Extract, colocynthidis comp. . gr. vj to 3ss. Extract, conii alcoholicum . . gr. j to gr. ij. Extract, conii fluidum .... TlXv. Extract, digitalis fluidum . . . gr. ss. to gr. ij. Extract, dulcamara . . . gr. a. to gi". xx Extract, dulcamaras fluidum . HXxx to f3j. Extract, ergotas fluidum . . . 1Tl,xxx to f3j. Extract, gentianae gr. x to gr. xxs Extract, gentianae fluidum . . f3j. Extract, glycyrrhizae . ... ad libitum. Extract, graminis , . gr. v to gr. xx. Extract, hasmatoxyli gr. x to 3ss. Ext. hellebori ale, cathartic . gr. x to 9J- Ext. hellebori ale, emmenag. . gr. iij to gr. x. Extract, humuli gr. v to 3j- Extract, hyoscyami gr. iij to gr. x. Extract, hyoscyami alcohol. . gr. j to gr. ij. Extract, hyoscyami fluidum . . "ITLv. Extract, ignatiae alcoholicum . gr. i to gr. j. Extract, ipecacuanhas fluidum . TTLv to Tllxx. Extract, jalapss gr. v to gr. xx. Extract, juglandis gr.'x to gr. xx. Extract, krameriee gr. x to gr. xx. Extract, lactucae gr. iij to gr. x. Extract, lupulini fluidum . . Tlfiv to Tfl,x. Extract, nucis vomica; . . . . gr. J to gr. j. Extract, opii gr. i to gr. jss. Extract, papaveris gr. ij to 9j- Extract, podophylli gr. j to gr. iij. S3 «33 TABLE OF DOSES. Extract, pruni Virgin, fluidum . f3j. Extract, quassias gr. v, or more. Extract, rhei gr. x to gr. xxx. Extract, rhei aleoholicum . . gr. v to gr. xx. Extract, rhei fluidum .... f^j. Extract, sarsaparillae gr. x to 3j. Extract, sarsaparillae fluidum . f^j. Extract, senegae gr. vtogr. x. Extract, sennae fluidum . . f^ss. Extract, serpentariae fluidum . fjss. Extract, spigelise fluidum . . . fjj. Extract, spigeliae et sen. fluid. . f3j. Extract, stramonii ... Extract, stramonii alcohol. . Extract, taraxaci Extract, taraxaci fluidum . . Extract, uvae ursi fluidum . Extract. Valerianae alcohol. . Extract, valerians fluidum . Extract, veratri virid. fluidum Extract, zingiberis fluidum . Ferri chloridum . gr. i to gr. ij. . gr. i to gr. j. . gr. X to 5j. • f3j to f3ij. . m- ■ gr. iij to gr. v. . f3j to f3ij. . TTLv to Ttl''- TTlx to TRxv. . gr. iij to gr. v. Ferri citras gr. v, or more. Ferri et ammonii citras . . . gr. v to gr. viij. Ferri et ammonii sulphas . . gr. x to gr. xv. Ferri et ammonii tartras . . . gr. iv to gr. x. Ferri et potassii tartras . . . gr. x to 3s3. Ferri et quininae citras . . . gr. v. Ferri ferrocyanidum (Prussian blue) gr. iv to gr. vj. Ferri lactas . gr. v. Ferri oxidura hydratum (as an antidote to arsenic) .... 3j to S'v. Ferri phosphas ... . . . gr. v to gr. x. Ferri pulvis gr. iij to gr. vj. Ferri pyrophosphas gr. ij to gr. v, Ferri subcarbonas gr. v to 3ss-i i more. Ferri sulphas gr. i to gr. vi, i more. Ferri sulphas exsiccatus . . . gr. j to gr. v. Ferrum ammoniatum . . . gr. iij to gr. xv. Ferrum reductum gr. j to gr. iij. Ficus ad libitum. Filicis radix 3j to 3ij. Fceniculum BJ to 3j. Frasera gr. x to 5j. Galbanum gr. x to gr. Ix. Galla gr. x to gr. XX. Gambogia gr. ij to gr. vj. Gaultheria (infus.) f Jij. Gelsemium gr. v to gr. xx. Gentiana gr. x to ^ij. Gentiana Catesbaei gr. x to gr. xxx. Geranium gr. x to gr. xxx. Geum (decoction) f^j t° ^Su- Gillenia gr. xxx. Glycerina f3j to f^ij. Gossypii radicis cortex . . . . gr. v to gr. xxx. Granatum fgij, in decoction. 834 Guaiaci lignum Guaiaci resina Hedeoma Helianthemum extractum . Helleborus Hepatica (infus.) Heuchera ...;.... Humulus Hydrarg. chloridum corrosiv. , Hydrarg. chlorid. mite, alter. , Hydrarg. chlorid. mite, cath. , Hydrarg. cyanidum Hydrarg. iodidum rubrum . . Hydrarg. iodidum viride . . . Hydrarg. oxidum nigrum . . Hydrarg. oxidum rubrum . . Hydrarg. subsulphas flava, emetic , gr. XX to gr. xl. , gr. V to 9j. . 3j to 3ij- . gr. j to gr. ij. gr. X to 9j. - gij to giv. 3j to 3ij. gr. V to 3j. gr. ^ to gr. i. gr. ^ to gr. i. gr. V to 3j. gr. -^ to gr. 4. gr. ^ to gr. i. gr. i to gr. iij or iv. gr. j to gr. iij. used externally. Hydrarg. sulphidum nigrum . Hydrargyrum ammoniatum , . Hydrargyrum cum creta . . . Hydrastis. . . Hyoscyami folia Hyoscyami semen Ignatia Infusum angusturae ... Infusum anthemidis . . Infusum buchu . . . . Infusum calumbas Infusum capsici . . . . . Infusum caryophylli ... Infusum cascarillaa . . . Infusum catechu compositum .• Infusum cinchonae fiavss . . . Infusum cinchonas rubrse . . . Infusum digitalis Infusum eupatorii Infusum gentianae compositum Infusum humull Infusum juniperi Infusum kramerias Infusum lini compositum . Infusum pareir» ....;. Infusum picis liquidae . . Infusum pruni Virginianae Infusum quassia: Infusum rhei Infusum rosae compositum Infusum salviae Infusum sennas compositum . Infusum serpentariae . . Infusum simarubae Infusum spigeliae Infusum taraxa:ci Infusum valerianas Infusum zingiberis Inula lodum Ipecacuanha, diaphoretic . . . Ipecacuanha, emetic gr. X to 3ss. used externally. gr. V to 3ss. gr. XV to gr. xxx. gr. iij to gr. x. gr. j to gr. V. gr. iij to gr. v. f3J to rgiij. fgj to fgiss. fgiss. f^iss. to fjiij- f|iss. fgiss. to fgij. fgiss. to fgij. f^iss. to fgij. fgj to fgiij. fgj to fgiij. fgj- fgj to f|ij. fgiss. to fjiij. fgij to fjiv. fgiss. ad libitum, fgj to fgij. fgj to fgij. f|j to fgiij. fgj to fgiv. fgj to fgiv. fgiss. to Oss. fgij- fgj to f Jiv. f|iss. f|j to fgij. fgiv to Oss. fgiss. f|iss. to fgij. fgiss. to fgij. 9j to 3j. gr J to gr. ij. gr. ss. to gr. ij. gr. XX to gr. xxx. TABLE OF DOSES. Iris versicolor gr. x to gr. xx. Jalapa gr. x to 3ss. Junipenis 9j to 3ss. Juniperus Virginiana no dose. Kino gr. xtogr. XX. Koosso, or Kousso, See Cusso. Koussina gr. xx to gr. xl. Krameria (extract) gr. x to gr. xx. Lactucarium gr. j to gr. x. Lappa 3j to 3ij. Lauri baccae gr. x to 9j. Leptandra gr. xx to 3]". Leptandrin gr. i to gr. j. Linum catharticum 3j. Liquor ammonii acetatis . . . f3ij to fjj- Liquor barii chloridi gtt. v. Liquor calcis f^'J *° ^ss. Liquor calcis chloridi .... 1Tl,xx to f3j. Liquor ferri citratis TILv to Tllx. Liquor ferri iodidi. See Syrupus Ferri lodidi. Liquor ferri nitratis TTl^ '° TTLxx. Liquor iodi corapositus . . . gtt. vj to gtt. xij. Liquor magnesias citratis . . . f§xij. Liquor morphinse sulphatis . . f3j to f3ij. Liquor potassae gtt. x to gtt. xx. Liquor potassii arsenitis . . . gtt. x. Liquor potassii carbonatis . . gtt. x to gtt. xxx. Liquor potassii citratis .... fjss. Liquor sodae TILv to Tlxx. Liriodendron 3j 'o 3ij- Lithii carbonas gr. v to gr. x. Lobelia, emetic 9j. Lupulinum gr. v to gr. x. Lycopus i pt. to I pt. Macis ... . . . . gr. V to 9j. Magnesia gr. x to 3j- Magnesii carbonas 3j to 3ij- Magnesii sulphas §ss. to gij. Magnolia 3ss. to 3j- Mangani carbonas gr. v. Mangani sulphas, cathartic . . 3j to 3ij- Manna Jss. to gij. Marrubium (extract) ... . gr. x to 3ss. Marrubium (infusion) .... §ss. to gj. Mastiche gr. x to 3ss. Matico 3ss. to 3ij- Matricaria 3j to §ss. Melissa 3j to 3ij- Mentha piperita 3j to 3ij- Mezereum gr. x to 3ss. Mistura ammoniaci f Jss. to fgj. Mistura ainygdalae ff ij to fjviij. Mistura asafoelidae fgss. to fjiss. Mistura chloroformi fS'j to f^ss. Mistura cretae fgj to fgij. Mistura ferri composita . . . f^ss. Mistura glycyrrhizae composita a tablespoonful. Mistura potassii citratis . . . fjss- Monarda 3j to 3'j- ^^ Oleum Monardae. Morphina gr. J to gr. i. Morphinae acetas gr. J to gr. \. Morphinae murias . . . . i . gr. J to gr. J. Morphinae sulphas gr. J to gr. J. Moschus gr. V to 3j. Muoilago acaciae f3ij to f Jj. Mucilago sassafras medullae . . f3ij to fgj. Mucuna (syrup) f3ij to f3iv. Myristica gr. v to Qj. Myrrha gr. x to Qj. Nectandra gr. ij to gr. v. Nux vomica gr. ss. to gr. ij. Oleoresina capsici gr. J to gr. J. Oleoresina cubebae ITlij to TTLx. Oleoresina lupulini TTLJ to Tlliij. Oleoresina piperis ITLJ to TTLv- Oleoresina zingiberis TTl, i to TTLJ. Oleum amygdalae amaras . . . TTl, i to TH,]. Oleum amygdalae dulcis . . . f 3j to f^ss. Oleum anisi TTLv to 1Tl,xv. Oleum anthemidis TTLv to TIXx. Oleum cajuputi TIXJ to TTlij. Oleum camphorae TTlJ to KlXv. Oleum cari gtt. ij to gtt. vJ. Oleum caryophylli ITlJ to TTLv. Oleum chenopodii (for child) . TlXviij to TTLx. Oleum cinnamomi ITtJ to TTLv. Oleum copaibae gtt. x to gtt. xxx. Oleum cubebae .... . TTLx to TTLxij. Oleum erigerontis Tli^ to TTtx. Oleum fcEniculi ; TTLv to ITI.x. Oleum gaultheriae TTLJ to Tliiij. Oleum hedeomas gtt. ij to gtt. vj. Oleum juniperi TTLv to TTlxv. Oleum lavandulae TTLJ to TTLv. Oleum limonis TTlJ to TTlv. Oleum lini f3ij to fgj. Oleum menthae piperitas . . TTLv to Tllx. Oleum menthae viridis . . . TTlv to TTI.X. Oleum monardae .... Tliij to TTLiij. Oleum morrhuae f3'j to fgiss. Oleum myristicae gtt. iij to gtt. vj. Oleum olivas f3ij to fgij. Oleum origani TTlJ to TTlv. Oleum pimentse TTlij to TTlvj. Oleum pulegii TTlJ to TTlv. Oleum ricini • f3j to f|iss. Oleum rbsmarini gtt. ij to gtt. yj. Oleum sabinae gtt. ij to gtt. v. Oleum sassafras TTLJ to TTlv. Oleum sesami fgj to fgss. Oleum succini TTlv to TTlxv. Oleum tabaci TTlitoTTli- Oleum terebinthinae, anthelm. f3j to fgss. Oleum terebinthinae, diuretic . TTlx to f3j- Oleum theobromae 3j to gss. Oleum thymi TTlv to TTlx. Oleum tiglii gtt. ss. to gtt. iij. Oleum Valerianae gtt. iv to gtt. v. Q'amm, sedative gr. j to gr. iij. TABLE OF DOSES. Opium, stimulant gr J to gr. i. Oxyrael f3j to f3ij. Oxymel scillae f 3j to fgij. * Panax 3ss. to 3j. Papaver 3j to 3ij. Pareira gr. xx to 5). Pepo gss. to Jij. Petroselinum gr. xv. Phytolaccae baccse (tinct.) . f3j. Pilulae aloes gr. x to gr. xx. Pilulae aloes et asafcetidse . . gr. x. Pilulae aloes et mastiches . . . gr. v to gr. x. Pilulse aloes et myrrhse . . . gr. x to gr. xx. PilulsB antimonli compositas . . gr. v to gr. x. Pilulas asafoelidae . . . . . . gr. v to gr. x. Pilulae catharticae compositae . pil. iij. , Pilulae copaibas pil. ij to pil. vi.- Pilulse ferri carbonatis . . . . gr. v to gr. xv, more. Pilulae ferri compositae . . . . Pilulae ferri iodidi Pilulae galbani compositae . . Pilulae hydrargyri, alterative . Pilulae hydrargyri, cathartic Pilulae opii Pilulae quininae sulphatis . . . Pilulae rhei . Pilulae rhei compositae . . . . Pilulae saponis compositae . . Pilulae scillae compositae . . . Pimenta Piper Piperina Pix liquida . . • Plumbi acetas Plumbi iodidum Plumbi nitras Podophyllum Polygala rubella Potassa. See Liquor Potassse. Potassa cum calce Potassii acetas Potassii bicarbonas Potassii bichromas, emetic . . Potassii bisulphas Potassii bitartras, diuretic . . ■ Potassii bitartras, cathartic . . Potassii bromidum Potassii carbonas Potassii carbonas pura . . . Potassii chloras Potassii citras Potassii cyanidum . . . Potassii et sodii tartras . Potassii ferrocyanidum , Potassii iodidum . . . Potassii nitras . . . . Potassii permanganas . Potassii sulphas . . . . 836 gr. X to gr. XX. pil. j to pil. iij. gr. X to gr. XX. gr. j to gr. V. gr. V to gr. XV. pil. i to pil. j. pil. j to pil. V. gr. X to gr. XXX. gr. X to 9j. gr. iij to gr. xviij. gr. X to gr. XX. gr. V to 9ij. gr. V to gr. X. gr. V to gr. A. gr. XX to 3j. gr. i to gr. jss. gr. i to gr. iij or iv. gr. 1 to gr. i. about gr. xx. gr. X to gr. XXX. externally. 3j to 3'j, or more. gr. X to 3ss. gr. 1 to gr. J. 3ss. to 3ij. 3j to 3ij. gss t« 3j. gr. V to gr. X. 3[ss. to 3ss. gr. X to gr. XXX. gr. iij to gr. vj, more, gr. X to gr. XXX. gr.J. gss. to §j. gr. X to gr. XV. gr. ij to gr. X. gr. X to'3j. gr. ij to gr. V. 3ss. to 3j. Potassii sulphuratum 3ss. to 3j, largely diluted. Potassii tartras S'j to §j. Prinos gr. xx to 3j. Prunus Virginiana gr. xx to 3j. Pulvis aloes et canellae . . . . gr. x to Qj. Pulvis aromaticus gr. x to Qj. Pulvis ipecacuanhae et opii . . gr. v to gr. xij. Pulvis jalapae oompositus . . . 9j to S'j- Pulvis rhei compositus . . . 9j to 3ij. Pyrelhrum gr. iij to gr. x. Quassia gr. x to 3ss. Quercus alba Qj to 5). Querous tinctoria gr. x to 3ss. Quininae sulphas gr. iij to gr. x. Quininae valerianas gr. j to gr. v. Resina jalapae gr. ij to gr. x, Resina podophylli, alterative . gr. J to gr. j. Resina podophylli, cathartic . gr. j to gr. v. Resina scammonii gr. ij to gr. x. Rheum . . 9j to 3ss. Rhus glabra gr. ij to gr. x. Rosa centifolia ad libitum. Rosa Gallica Bj to 3). Rosmarinus gr. x to 3ss. Rottlera 3'j to 3iij- Rubia gr. X to 3ss. Rubus gr. XV to gr. xxx. Ruta gr. XV to Qij. Sabadilla no dose. Sabbatia gr. xx to 3j- Sabina gr. v to gr. x. Saccharum lactis adjuvant. Salicinum gr. iv to gr. vi. Salix 9j to 3j- Salvia ... gr. xv to gr. xxx. Sambucus 3j to 3ij- Sanguinaria, emetic gr. viij to gr. xx, Santonica gr. x to 3]- Santoninum gr. v or vi. Sapo gr. V to 9j. Sarsaparilla Bj to 3j- Sassafras . 3j to 3ij- Sassafras medulla 9j to 3j' Scammonium gr. iij to gr. xv, Scilla gr. j to gr. V. Sooparius Bj to 3j, Scutellaria 3'j- Senega gr. xxx to gr, xl. Senna 9j to 3j- Serpentaria gr. x to Qj. Sesami folium ad libitum. Simaruba B) to 3j, Sinapis alba BJ *° S'J- Sinapis nigra BJ *° 3'J- Sodii acetas 3J *° ^y* Sodii bicarbonas ^ss. to 3ss. Sodii boras gr. v to 3ss. Sodii et potassii tartras. See , Potassii et Sodii Tartras. TABLE OF DOSES. Sodii nitras gr. v to gr. xx. Sodii phosphas, cathartic . . . gss. to §j. Sodii sulphas 3vj to 3x. Sodii sulphis 3j. Solidago '(infusion) f|ij to fgiv. Spigelia gr. x to gss. Spiraa (extract) gr. v to gr. xv. Spiritus setheris compositus . . fjss. to fjij. Spiritus aetheris nitrosi . . . . gtt. xxv to f^j. Spiritus stheris sulphuric! . . f3ss. to fgij. Spiritus ammonise fjss. to f3j. Spiritus ammoniffi aromaticus . fjss. to f3j. Spiritus anisi f3ss. to fgss. Spiritus camphorse KTLv to f3j. Spiritus chloroformi f3ss. to f3j. Spiritus cinnamomi f3j to f§ss. Spiritus frumenti fjss. to fgj. Spiritus juniperi compositus . . f3j to f§ss. Spiritus lavandulae TTLxxx to f3j. Spiritus lavandulae compositus . gtt. xl to f3ij. Spiritus limonis f3j to f3ij- Spiritus menthae piperitae . _. . gtt. v to gtt. xx. Spiritus menthEe viridis .... gtt. v to gtt. xx. Spiritus myrcia? used externally. Spiritus myristicaa f3j to f3iv. Spiritus rosmarini f3j to f3iv. Spiritus vini Gallici f3ij to fgss. Spongia usta 3j to 3iij- Stannum 3]- Staphisagria gr. iij to gr. x, ex- ternally. Statice gr. xv to 3ss. Stillingia gr. x to gr. xxx. Stramonii folia gr. j to gr. viij. Strychnina gr. ^ to gr. ^, Strychnin® sulphas gr. ^ to gr. i. Styrax gr. X to 3ss. Sulphur lotum 3ss. to 3'j- Sulphur praecipitatum . . . 3ss. to 3ij- Sulphur sublimatum 3ss. to 3ij- Sulphuris iodidum . ... used externally. Syrupus aurantii f3j to f3ij. Syrupus ferri iodidi TTLxx to TTlxxx. Syrupus ipecacuanhas .... 3j to Jj. Syrupus kramerias a teaspoonful. Syrupus lactucarii f3j to f3ij. Syrupus papaveris f3ss. to f3ij. Syrupus pruni Virginianas . . f3j to f3iij. Syrupus rhamni f3iv to fgij. Syrupus rhei ; . , one to two teaspoon- fuls (child). Syrupus rhei aromaticus ... to child, 3j ; adult, Syrupus sarsaparillas compos. . fjss. [§j. Syrupus scillae f3ss. to f3j. Syrupus scillse comp., expect. . Tn,x to f3j. Syrupus senegas f3j to f3ij. Syrupus senn^ f3ij to f^iss. Tabacum (infusion) TTlxl to KTllx. Tamarindus 3iv to |ij. Taraxacum 3ij to 3iv. Terebinthina Qss. to 3j. Terebinthina Canadensis . . . TTLv to TTLx. Testa prasparata gr. x to 3ss. Tinctura aconiti folii ITixx to TIXxxx. Tinctura aconiti radicis .... flliij to TIL''- Tinctura ailoes fgss. to fgiss. Tinctura aloes et myrrhae . . . f 3j to f3ij. Tinctura arnicae gtt. v to gtt. x, Tinctura asafoetidas gtt. xv to f3j. Tinctura aurantii amari . . . f3ss. to f3ij. Tinctura belladonnas TlXxv to Tn,'''''f* Tinctura benzoin! composita . f3j to f3>j. Tinctura calumbas f3ss. to fjiv. Tinctura camphorae. See Spiritus Camphoras. Tinctura cannabis indicae . . TTlxl. Tinctura cantharidis ITLx to TTLxx. Tinctura capsici f3ss. to f3j. Tinctura cardamom! f3j to f3iv. Tinctura cardamom! composita fjij to f3iv. Tinctura castore! gtt. xx to f3ij. Tinctura catechu composita . f3j to f3ij. Tinctura cinchonas . ' . . . . f3j to f3!v. Tinctura cinchonas composita . f3j to f3iij. Tinctura cinnamom! ..... f3j to f3ij. Tinctura colchic! ITlx to 1fH,lx, Tinctura con!! TH,'"' to f3j. Tinctura cubebae f3j to f3ij. Tinctura digitalis gtt. x. Tinctura ferri chloridi .... TTLx to TTtxx. Tinctura gallas f3j to fSiij. Tinctura gentianas composita . f3j to f3!ij. Tinctura guaiaci f3j to f3ij. Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata . f3j to f3ij. Tinctura hellebori f3ss. to f3j. Tinctura humuli f3ss. to f3!ij. Tinctura hyoscyam! TTLxx to f3ij. Tinctura iodi TlXx. Tinctura iodinii composita . . TTLx to TIXxxx. Tinctura jalapae f3j" to f3!v. Tinctura kino f3j to f3ij. Tinctura krameriae f3j to f3!j. Tinctura lobelias f3j to f3ij. Tinctura lobelias, expectorant . f3ss. to f3j. Tinctura lupulinas f3j to f3ij. Tinctura myrrhte f3ss. to f3j. Tinctura nucis vomicae .... TTlv to TIlxx. Tinctura opii gtt. xx to gtt. Ix. Tinctura opii acetata TH.^ to TTLxxx. Tinctura opii camphorata . . f3j to f3'ij- Tinctura opii deodorata . . . gr. x to gr. xl. Tinctura quassias f3j to fSij- Tinctura rhei, stomachic . . . f3j to f3ij- Tinctura rhei, /a/yaftV (G. H. B., M.D.). Notes on the Sur- gery of the Crimean War. With Remarks on the Treatment of Gunshot Wounds. 12mo. Cloth, $1.50. aiAEGAIGXE (J. F., M.D.). Treatise on Frac- tures. With 106 Illustrations. Translated from the French, with Notes and Additions, by John H. P.\CKAEp, M.D. Svo. Sheep, S2.00. SIORRIS (Edwin. M.D.). A Practical Treatise on Shock after Surgical Operations and Injuries, with Especial Reference to ^hock after Railway Accidents. 12mo. Extra cloth, fl.OO. MORTOjr AND Hl'NT'.S SURGERY IN the Pennsylvania Hospital. Being an Epitome of the Practice of the Hospital since 1756. By Wm. Hunt, M.D., and T. G. Morton, M.D. 8vo. Extra cloth, S-1.00. PACKARD (John H.. M.D.). A Hand-Book of Operative Surgery. With 54 Steel Plates and numerous Illustrations on Wood. Svo. Cloth, $5.00. Sheep, $5.75. SAYRE (Lewis A., M. !).)!> Spinal Disease and Spina! Curvature. Theiftreatment by Suspen- sion and the Use of the Plaster of Paris Bandage. Handsomely Ilhistrated with Photographs from Nature.. 12mo. Extra cloth, $4.00.** STROnEVERAND ES9IARCH ON GCN- shot Fractures. On the Fractures of Bones oocurring'''in Gunshot Injuries, by Dr. Louis Stromeyer; 6,nd Resection in Gunshot Injuries, by Dr. Friedrich Esmarch. 12mo. Cloth, 75 cents. SYME (James, F.R.S.E.). The fi Practice of Surgery. From the if Edition. Svo. Cloth, $2.50. 'f f DISEASES OF CHILDREISL A CYCLOPAEDIA OF DISEASE^ Children and their Treatment, Medii Surgical. 3 vols. Large octavo. Edited b] Keating, M.D. In preparation. EBEREE (John, M.D.) and JIITC (Thomas D., M.D.). A Treatise on the D; and Physical Education of Children, Edition. With Notes. Svo. Sheep, $3.50!. TAYEOR (C. F., M.D.). Infantile Paralysis its Attendant Deformit;ies. cents. Cloth, $1.00. 12mo. pilMMii VE-NEREAL AND SKI DISEASES. DA9ION (Howard F., M.D.). The Neur- the Skin. Their Pathology and Tr( Svo. Cloth, $2.00. ^■■- ■'_ The Structural Lesions of the Skin Pathology and Treatment. Illustrated, Cloth, $3.00. D1THRING (Louis A., M.D.). Atlas Diseases. With Descriptive Tgxt. Quartoi morocco, $25.00.* .?•• A Practical Treatise on Diseases of th' Illustrated. Third Revised Edition. Svo., cloth, $6.00.* Sheep, $7.00.* Epitome of Diseases of the Skin. Bei^ -^ Abstract of a Course, of Lectures delivered'Tn the University of Pennsylvania during the Session of 1883 and 1884. 18mo. Cloth, 60 cents.* HASIMOND (William A., M.D.). Lectures on Venereal Diseases. Svo. Cloth, 82.00. MacEAREN (P. H., M.D.). Atlas of Venereal Diseases. 4to. Half leather, 825.00. MORGAN (John, M.D.). Practical Le«sons m Contagious Diseases. Sixty colored and niaji Illustrations. 12mo. Extra cloth, 81 7d |, WOODHEADiG. Sims, M.DivFjRCPl HARE (Arthur W., M.B., C.M.^.- .Path Mycology. An Enquiry into the Eti( Infective Diseases. Section I., Method 60 Illustrations. Svo. Extra cloth, S3 ' ORGANS OF DIGEST! CHAPMAN (John, M.D.). Diarrhoea an era: their Origin, Proximate Cause, and Cure through tlie agency of the Nervous Sy^^ means of Ice. 16mo. Paper, 25 cents. Diarrho2a and Cholera : their Nature and Treatment through the agency of ii vous System. Second Edition. Svo. Clo EYRE (Sir James, M.D.). The Stomaclir'y DifBculties. Sixth Edition. ' 16mo. I ''^}_ cents. ' ,«tj: HARTSHORNE (Henry, M.D.). Chflj" Nature, Prevention, and Treatment. Paper, cents. ■ »"*«*» i J. B. EIPPINCOTT COMPANY, PVBEISHERS, PHILADELPHIA BDICAIv AND SURGICAL WORKS. ^PHYSIOLOGY. r T (John Hughes, M.D.). Text-Book Ifgy: GenenU, Special, and Practical. 'Illustrated. 12mo. Cloth, $3.00. HAJIMOND (William A., M.D.). Sleep and Decangements. lL>mo. Extra cloth, 81.7J. ' EASES OF THE NERVES AND MIND. |;KII AM (T. E., M.D ). Insanity in its Jled- egal Aspects. Svo. Extra cloth, $2.00.* ip, $2.50.* LE (Pliny, A.ll., M.D.). The Curability of isauity. A Series of Studies. 12mo. Extra ~^4 S2.00.* •^TON (D. A., M.D.). Mental Hygiene. An =-W °" "^^ Principles of Mental Hygiene. jij.^g^ SI. To. 'I'^fliKIDE (Thomas, M.D.). Hospitals for rMlnsane. Second Edilion. With Revisions, tions, and new Illustrations. Svo. Extra \ 83.00. iS (Chas. K., M.D.). The Nursing and Care the Nervous and the Insane. 12mo. .Cloth. 10.* (HEEI., (S. W., M.D.). Injuries of the es, and their Consequences. Svo. Extra $3.00. WAKT (Prof Thomas Grainger, M.D., .C.P.E., F.R.S.E.). Diseases of the Nervous Item. Profusely Illustrated. Svo. Extra ith, $4.00.** WOOD (H. C, Jr., M.D., LL.D.). Nervous Dis- eases and their Diagnosis. A Treatise upon the Phenomena produced by Diseases of the Ner- vous System, with Especial Reference to the Recognition of their Causes. Svo. Extra cloth. $4.00.* Sheep, $4.50.* CHEMISTRY. CYCI/OPJEDIA OF CHEMISTRY: ioretical, Practical, and Analytical; as ap- id to the Arts and Manufactures. By Writers linence. Profusely and handsomely IIlus- ite^. .^.Complete ill two volumes. Svo. Cloth iOQ. i-Jiibrary Sheep, $18.00. Half Turiiey 10, (B. Howard, M.D.). Elenients of Medical stry. Illustrated. 12mo. Extra cloth, m^i. .- Sheep, $2.50. WORMEEY (Theodore G., M.D., Ph.D., LL.D.). !0-Chemistry of Poisons. Including their |-P^iological, Pathological, and Legal Eela- stions. A New, Revised, and Enlarged ■Edition. ith New Illustrations. Large Svo. Extra ih, $7.50.« Sheep, $S.50.* ■TZ (Ad., Professor of Chemistry at the le de M^decine, Paris, Member of the Insti- etc), Elements of Modern Chemistry. Slated and Edited by Wm. H. Greene, M.D. Edition, Thoroughly Revised. Profusely lUus- Id. 12mo. Cloth, $2.50.* Sheep, $3.00.* DICTIONARIES. HEATH (Christopher, F.Ii.C.S.). A Dictionary of Practical Surgery. By Various British IIdn- pital Surgeons. 1 vol. Svo. Upwards of 2000 pages. Extra cloth, $7.60.* Sheep, $8.50.* THOMA,S (Joseph, M.D., LL.D.). A Complete Pronouncing Medical Dictionary. On the basis of Thomas's " Comprehensive Pronouncing Med- ical Dictionary." Imperial Svo. S41 pages. Extra cloth, $5.00.* Sheep, $6.00.* A Compreheilsive Pronouncing Medical Dic- tionary. Crown Svo. Cloth, $3.25. Sheep, $3.7o. NURSING. BRUEN (E. T., M.D.). Outlines for the Manage- ment of Diet; or. The Regulation of Food to the Requirements of Health and the Treatment of Disease. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.00.* CHAVASSE (P. H.,'M.D.). Advice to a Wife, and Advice and Counsel to a Mother. Three volumes in one. New Edition. 12mo. Extra cloth, $2.00. GETCHEEE (F. H., M.D.). The Maternal Man- agement of Infancy. For the Use of Parents. ISmo. Cloth, 30 cents. HAND-BOOK OF DTCRSIIirG (A). For Family and General Use. Published under the auspices of the Connecticut Training School for Nurses. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.25. KEATIKO (John M., M.D.). Maternity; In- fancy ; Childhood. The Hj-giene of Pregnancy, the Nursing and Weaning of Infants; the Care of Children in Health and Disease. 12mo. Ex- tra cloth, $1.00.* MIEES (Chas. K., M.D.). The Nursing and Care of the Nervous and the Insane. Extra cloth, $1.00.* MITCHEEE (S. Weir, M.D.). Fat and Blood, and How to Make Them. 16mo. Cloth, $1.50.* Nurse and Patient, and Camp Cure. Two Es- says. ISmo. Cloth, 60 cents. WIESOX (James C, M.D.). Practical Lessons In Nursing. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1.00. DENTISTRY. ARTHUR (R., M.D., D.D.S.). Treatment and Prevention of Decay of the Teeth. A Practical and Popular Treatise. 50 Illustrations. 16mo. New Edition, Revised. Extra cloth, $1.25. OARRETSOW (J. E.. M.D., D.D..S.). A System of Oral Surgery. Illustrated with Steel Plates and numerous Wood-cuts. New and Enlarged Edilion. Svo. Cloth, $8.00.* Sheep, $9.00.* Half Russia, $9.50.* MEREDITH ( L. P., M.D., D.D.S.). The Teeth, and How to Save Them. 16mo. Extra cloth, $1.25. SHAW (S. P.). Odontalgia, commonly called Toothache : its Causes, Prevention, aud Cure. 16mo. Extra cloth, $1.75. r. B. EIPPIBfCOTT COMPANY, PUBEISHERS, PHII.ADEEPHIA. IVLEDICAIv AND SURGICAL WORKS. SPECIAL ORGANS. CAMPBEIil.'S EXCITO - SECBETORY System. 8vo. Cloth, 81.50. LiABfDOET (E., M.D.). The Refraction and Accommodation of the Eye and their Anoma- lies, Translated under the author's supervision by C. M. Culver, M.A., M.D., Albany, N. Y. With 147 Illustrations. 8vo. E.xtra cloth, 87.50.* BUSH fjames, M.D.). The Philosophy of the Human Voice. Seventh Edition, Revised. 8vo. Cloth, S3.60.* SCUEOH (Philip, M.D.). Diseases of the Mouth, Throat, aud Nose. Translated by E. H. Blaikie, M.D.,F.R.C.S.E. With Illustrations. Svo. Extra cloth, 83.00.* SCHWEIGOER (Prof. C). Hand-Book of Ophthalmology. Translated by Dr. Poetek Farley. Illustrated. Svo. Cloth, 84.50. TCBKBIJEI. (Laurence, M.D.). A Clinical Manual of Diseases of the Ear. Second Revised Edition. In one handsome octavo volume of over 500 pages. With 114 Illustrations. Extra cloth, $4.00.* Imperfect Hearing and the Hygiene of the Ear. Third Edition. With Illustrations. Large Svo. Extra cloth, 82.50. EPIDEMICS. AXSTIE (Francis E., M.D.). Notes on Epi- demics. For the use of the Public. Edited with American Notes. 12mo. Cloth, 75 cents. S:»II'riT (Southvpood, M.D.). The Common Na- ture of Epidemics, and their Relation to Climate and Civilization. Edited by T. Bakee, Esq. 12mo. Cloth, 81.50. STII/EE (Alfred, M.D.). Epidemic or Malignant Cholera. 16mo. Paper, 30 cents. PATHOLOGY. PACKABD (John H., M.D.). Lectures on In- flammation. Being the first course delivered before the College of Physicians of Philadel- phia, under the bequest of Dr. Miitter. 12mo. Cloth, 82,50. STIBI^IITG (William, M.D,), A Text-Book of Practical Histology, With 30 Outline Plates, 1 Colored Plate, and 27 Wood Engravings. Quarto. Extra cloth, $4,60, PHARMACY. BEJIIIVGTON (J. P„ Ph,G.). A Practice of Pharmacy. Designed as a Guide to the Phar- macist and Physician, and a Text-Book for Students. With 500 Illustrations. Svo. Extra cloth, 85.00.* Sheep, 86,00.* ORGANS OF RESPIRATION AND CIRCULATION. BKTOHF.B (Addison P., M.D.). Pulmonary Tuberculosis. Its Pathology, Nature, Symp- toms, Diagnosis, Prognosis, Causes, Hygiene, and Medical Treatment. Crown Svo. Extra cloth, 83,00. GERHARD (W. W,, M,D,). The Diagnosis, Pathology, and Treatment of the Diseases of the Chest. Fourth Edition, Bevised and ' En- larged. Svo. .Sheep, 82,00. HOPPE (Dr. Carl), Percussion and Ausculta- tion as Diagnostic Aids, A Manual for Students and Practitioners of Medicine. Translated by L. C. Lane, M.D.' 12mo, Extra cloth, 50 cents. ROBERTS (John B,, A,M., M.D.). Paracentesis' of the Pericardium. A Consideration of the Surgical Treatment of Pericardial Effusions, Illustrated. Svo. Extra cloth, 81.25. MISCELLANEOUS. BANTING (William). A Letter on Corpulence, addressed to the Ppblic. Eleventh Edition^ ISmo. Paper, 25 cents. BEACK (J. R., M.D.). Ten Laws of Health. New Edition. 12mo. Cloth, 81.50, BAVES (G. E., F.R.M.S., F.I.C., F.C.S.). Practi- cal Microscopy, Illustrated with 257 Wood-cuts and a colored Frontispiece. Svo. Extra cloth, 82,50. EVANS (Mrs. E. E,). Abuse of Maternity, through its Rejection, and through its Unwise Acceptance, 12mo. Fine cloth, 75 cents, EECCKART (R.). Parasites of Man. Svo. 89.00,* MATTOCKS (Brewer, M,D.). Minnesota as a Home for Invalids. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1,25. MITCHEEIi (S, Weir, M.D,). Doctor and Pa- tient. 12mo. Extra cloth, $1,50. M'OOD (H, C, M.D,). Physician's Visiting List and Vade Mecum, IBmo. Roan, with flaps and pencil, 81 25, WOODWARD (J. J,, M.D,). Outlines of the Chief Camp Diseases of the United State*, as observed during the War. Svo. Cloth, 82,60. SIMPSON (Sir James Y.). Obstetric Memoirs, and Contributions. Edited by W. O, Prie^ley, M,D,, Edinburgh, and Horatio R. Stoeekj M,D,, Boston. 2 vols. Svo, Cloth, 87.50. Library sheep, $9.00. THE ABCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS. A Monthly Journal devoted to the Diseases of Infants and Children. Edited by William Perey Watsos, A.M,,M.D. $3.00 a year. Single copies, 30 cents. *»* If not obtainable at your Booksellers', send direct to the Publishers, -who will forward the books, transportation free, promptly on receipt of the price. J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY, Publishers, 715 and 717 Market Street, Philadelphia.